《Snare of Love》 Chapter 1: I Don’t Regret Chapter 1: I Don¡¯t Regret Warmth slowly surrounded her from behind and water vapor condensed on her ear. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Strange breaths that lingered on beside her ear made her shivered and not dared to speak. Dolores Flores sensed that the man had paused, and he continued afterwards. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to regret.¡± Dolores clenched her fists nervously and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t regret.¡± She was in the prime of her life now, yet¡­ The night was long and excruciating. The man finally got up and went to the bathroom at thetter half of the night. Dolores dragged her exhausted body and walked out of the room after putting on her clothes. At the downstairs of the hotel stood the middle-aged woman who introduced her that business. Seeing her walking out, she handed her a ck stic bag and said, ¡°This is your reward.¡± Almost without any hesitation, Dolores took it over immediately. After taking the money, she sprinted out of the hotel and had even forgotten the pain she felt at her lower body part. She only wanted to reach the hospital as fast as possible. The sky was not yet bright and the corridor was quiet. Two stretchers were ced in front of the operating room. As the fee was not paid, the casualties on the stretchers were not carried into the operating room. Dolores¡¯s heart ached very much when she saw that. She choked. ¡°I have money, please save my mom and brother¡­¡± She handed the money she was holding to the doctor. The doctor took a nce at it and asked a nurse to count the sum. He then only asked the medical personnel to carry the casualties into the operating room. Seeing them not carrying her brother inside, Dolores pounced on the doctor. She grabbed his arms and pleaded. ¡°What about my brother? Please save him¡­¡± The doctor sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; it¡¯s already toote to save him¡­¡± Toote? As if being struck by lightning, the impact made Dolores cked out. She felt pain. It felt like someone was twisting a knife stabbed into her chest. She writhed and copsed onto the ground. Eight years ago, she was ten. Her father cheated with another woman and abandoned her mother. He then sent her and her mother who was pregnant that time to a foreign strange country. Her younger brother was born afterwards and he was found to have autism when he was three. They had been living paycheck to paycheck during that time and her brother¡¯s illness had made their life harder. She and her mother had been doing odd jobs to make ends meet, yet a car ident had made her understood how despair looked like when she lost her family in an unfriendly foreign country and without a single penny. She was forced to go against her will and sell herself, yet she was still unable to save her brother. Not everyone who suffered pain would go hysteric. The pain would only make one feel ufortable and difficult to breathe, and even make one feel the sky looked gloomy, yet you have to ept the reality even with a smile, because you still have a mother who was alive, and she needed you. After treatment, her mother had gradually recovered. Yet upon knowing her brother¡¯s death, she had gone crazy. It was Dolores who hugged her and cried. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still here, please live for me.¡± During the one month period in the hospital, Jessica Lennon often stared into space at the edge of her bed. Dolores knew she had missed her brother. If it was not for her, her mother might already follow her brother to the afterworld. As she had to take care of her mother, she was expelled from school, but the good thing was her mother¡¯s injury had healed. She carried some food and walked into the hospital. As she reached the ward and was about to open the door, she heard a voice from the inside - the voice she was familiar with. Although it had been eight years, she still remembered the scene which he forced her mother to sign the divorce letter clearly. After sending them here, he had never once paid them a visit, but why did he suddenly appear here today? ¡°Jessica, you and the mistress of the Nelson family were like sisters back then, and you¡¯ve even promised to let your child marry hers when they grow up. It¡¯s you who made the promise, so logically it should be your daughter who marries her son¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? Randolph Flores!¡± Jessica who was skinny struggled to get up to hit him without even minding her wound. Was he still a sensible human being? After dumping her and her daughter at a freaking ce and never cared how their life was, he insisted her to marry her daughter off now? ¡°The eldest son of the Nelson family is your best friend¡¯s son. He¡¯s raised well and you know their family status. Marrying the son would only lead to a happy life¡­¡± His voice died down as he spoke. The eldest son had a high dignity and a charming look, yet he was bitten by a poisonous snake when he was away on business abroad one month ago. He was then paralyzed and could not live by himself. Marrying him was like bing a widow though the husband was still alive. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Dolores suddenly pushed the door open. She stood at the entrance while grasping the lunchbox in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m okay to marry him, but under one condition.¡± Randolph turned to the entrance and looked at the daughter whom he had not seen for eight years. He was startled for several seconds. When he sent her here, she was still a ten year old kid, and now she was all grown up. She had a pale skin yet she was extremely underweight. The size of her face was even smaller than the size of a palm. She was skinny and did not look healthy, as if she was not well- developed. She was not as loving as his younger daughter who was now staying at home. The sympathy he felt lessened. After all, she was not that good-looking; it was still not too bad to let her marry a cripple who could not have sex. Having thought of this, his guilt vanished and he believed he had done nothing wrong. He then said, ¡°Spill the bean.¡± ¡°I want to return home with mom. Give all the things belong to mom back to us, and I¡¯ll agree marrying the son.¡± Dolores kept on squeezing her hands and finally calmed down atst. Although she was not in her home country for quite a couple of years, she had heard about the Nelson family of City B since young. The family was huge and possessed wealth worth hundreds of billions. The son of the family therefore naturally had a high dignity. Dolores did not think such a good thing would fall into herp; it could be that the son was exceptionally hideous or he had any physical defects. Even so, it was still a good chance to return home for her. If she managed to utilize this opportunity, she might be able to help her mother seize back the fortune which was her mother¡¯s dowry. ¡°L¡­¡± Jessica wanted to advise her that marriage was no joke. She had suffered plenty by her side and she could not let her daughter have a ruined marriage too. Having heard that, Randolph became worried that Dolores would be persuaded by Jessica and gave up marrying the son, he then quickly said, ¡°Sure, as long as you agree, I¡¯ll let you go home.¡± ¡°What about mom¡¯s dowry?¡± Dolores stared at the man known as her father and asked with an icy voice. There were indeed quite many dowries when Jessica first married him back then. It was not a R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only small amount and Randolph was reluctant to give them away. ¡°Dad, I suppose my younger sister looks gorgeous. She deserves a better man. If she¡¯s married to a man with ws, her life is gonna to be ruined, not to mention you¡¯ve divorced my mom, you should return the money she gave to the Flores family.¡± Randolph was guilty and he did not dare to meet her eyes. She had always been abroad, how did she know the son of the Nelson family had physical defects? He would definitely not know that it was just Dolores¡¯s own guessing. Having thought that the man she was going to marry was an abnormal one, Randolph gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you once you marry him.¡± His younger daughter was as precious and loving as a flower. How could he let her marry a man who could not even live a normal human life? No matter how noble he was, he was no different than a waste if he could not fulfill his duty as a husband. Having thought of that, Randolph no longer felt as ufortable as before, yet his disgust towards Dolores had risen when she insisted to take money from him. He threw her a cold nce and said, ¡°Your mom didn¡¯t teach you well. You don¡¯t know any manner!¡± Dolores wanted to ask him that was he as her fatherpletely free of responsibility? He had abandoned her here and did not care about her ever since. Yet she could not say that at the moment because her bargaining chip was too weak and she would not be benefitted if she provoked him. ¡°Prepare yourself and we¡¯ll head back tomorrow.¡± Randolph left the ward with a wave in his sleeve. Chapter 2: She Was Pregnant Chapter 2: She Was Pregnant ¡°L, marriage could not be taken lightly. Mom forbids you to do that.¡± Jessica more or less knew the reason Dolores did that. Dolores ced the lunchbox on the cab beside the bed. She carried the food to her while saying, ¡°At least I didn¡¯t marry any stranger. It¡¯s your friend¡¯s son.¡± ¡°She¡¯s passed away a long time ago, and I know nothing about her son. Even if it means breaking my promise, I¡¯ll rather you marry someone you take fancy to, instead of using the marriage as a bargaining chip. I¡¯ll rather stay here for the rest of my life.¡± Someone she took fancy to? Even if she did meet the one in the future, she no longer had the right to do so. She lowered her head. It did not matter who she would marry, what was important was to take back everything that had been seized away. Jessica did not manage to convince Dolores to change her mind and both of them returned to their home country the next day. Randolph disgusted both of them and refused to let them step into the Flores house. Instead, he let them rented a house outside and Dolores needed only return during the wedding day. Dolores did not want to return home too as her mother would need to face the home- wrecker who ruined her marriage. It was better to stay away from the house for the sake of tranquility. Jessica was still worried. ¡°L, if it¡¯s a good marriage, they wouldn¡¯t have given this chance to you, even if Mrs. Nelson and I were friends¡­¡± Dolores did not want to talk about that with her mother R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only anymore and she digressed, ¡°Mom,e have something to eat.¡± Jessica sighed. It was obvious Dolores refused to talk about that. She had lived a hard life with her and now she even had to sacrifice her marriage. Dolores held the chopsticks in her hand yet she did not have a single appetite and there was a continual rush of disgust. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jessica asked out of care. Dolores did not want to let her worry about her and she lied that she lost appetite from long hours of flight. She then put down the chopsticks and entered her room. After closing the door, she leaned against it. Although she had not gotten pregnant before, she had seen how Jessica looked like when she was pregnant - she had always felt disgusted and had no appetite to eat. It was exactly how she looked like at the moment. It had been a month since that night and her period had note for more than ten days. She did not dare to think of it further. That night was already humiliating enough. If it was not for her mother and her brother, she would not betray herself. She shivered all over... ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s six weeks old.¡± After getting out of the hospital, the doctor¡¯s words kept on lingering on in her mind. It was the result when she went for a checkup at the hospital without informing Jessica. She had a mixed feeling and was frustrated. She did not know what to do. Should she give birth to the child or abort it? Her hand inevitably covered her lower abdomen. Although she felt surprised and even humiliated, she was actually unwilling to give it away. There was the joy of first bing a mother, and hope. She was in a daze. After getting back to her residence, Dolores only opened the door after hiding the ultrasound scanning picture of the baby. However, upon noticing Randolph was there too, she pulled a long face at once. What was he doing here? Randolph did not look good too and it seemed to be because she had made him wait for a long time. He spoke coldly. ¡°Go change your clothes.¡± Dolores frowned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re going to marry the eldest son of the Nelson family, you¡¯re gonna have to meet him sooner orter.¡± He looked at her from head to toes and continued. ¡°Are you gonna wear this thing to meet him? Are you trying to embarrass me?¡± What does pain feel like? She wondered. She thought betraying herself and her brother¡¯s death had hurt her so much until she felt nothing. Yet upon hearing Randolph¡¯s cruel words, she realized her heart still hurt, and she did feel it. He had sent her and her mother to a poorer Western country and did not care for her ever since. Where could she get the money? If she had the money, how would her brother die due to dyed treatment? Her hands which were ced at her sides were clenched into fists. As if having thought of that, Randolph¡¯s expression became slightly embarrassed and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Nelson family should have arrived now, we can¡¯t let them wait.¡± ¡°L¡­¡± Jessica was worried and she still wanted to persuade Dolores. She had lost her son and she wanted to take good care of her daughter now. Money did not matter anymore. She did not want her daughter to be with the Flores family anymore, nor the Nelson family. The world of the rich was was truly worried. ¡°Mom.¡± Dolores gave her a consoling look to appease her. ¡°Move now.¡± Randolph urged her impatiently. Feeling afraid she would change her mind, he even gave her a push. He could not grow fond of her and Dolores did not have any feeling towards him too. The kinship between them had vanished in the eight-year time. Dolores¡¯s clothes were shabby and since it was the Nelson family she was going to meet, Randolph brought her to a high ss boutique that sold women clothes to buy her a decent dress. Upon entering the boutique, they were greeted by a salesperson. Randolph pushed Dolores forward and said, ¡°Find her anything she can wear.¡± The salesperson looked at her from head to toes to gauge her size and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± She then took a long, light blue dress and handed it to her. ¡°Try this in the changing room.¡± Dolores took it over and headed towards the changing room. ¡°Matthew, must you marry the woman from the Flores family?¡± A woman spoke with an aggrieved voice. Having heard the voice out of the blue, Dolores looked towards the room beside her. From the gap, she could see a woman putting her arms around a man¡¯s neck and was talking with a cute voice. ¡°Can you not marry other woman?¡± Matthew Nelson stared at the woman with a helpless look. It was a marriage arranged by his mother and he could not decline it. Yet having remembered what happened that night, he could not bear to disappoint her. ¡°Did it really hurt that night?¡± One month ago, he had travel abroad to a backward country to investigate a case, and was then bitten by a snake that stirred one¡¯s lust. The snake venom was very strong and if he did not vent his libido to a woman, he would die of intense heat. It was Helen White who became his antidote. He knew how hard it was to control himself during that time. Everyone said that it hurt when women first having sex, and he had never cherish their first intercourse, therefore it was conceivable how painful she would feel back then. Yet she had endured it well and had never let out a single voice. She only trembled in his arms. Helen had always liked him, and he knew that. Yet he had never given her a chance. Firstly, it was because he did not love her. Secondly, his mother had decided a marriage for him. Yet Helen had always kept himpany quietly at his side, and since that night, he felt that he should give this woman some recognition. He could still remember how dazzling the blood puddle was after the sex. Helen leaned against his chest. She slightly lowered her eyes and let out a shy mourn. She liked Matthew and had always stayed by his side as his secretary all these years, yet she was already not a virgin a long time ago. She could not let him know about that as she understood too well how much a man cared about a woman¡¯s virginity. Therefore, she had spentrge amount of money that night to find and send a girl who was still a virgin to the room through a local of the town. After the girl left, she then entered the room to pretend it was her that night. ¡°If you like the clothes here, you can buy more of them,¡± Matthew rubbed her hair and said lovingly. ¡°That¡¯s for VIP, you can¡¯t go in. Please go to the one at the right.¡± The salesperson reminded Dolores. For a high ss boutique like that, every changing room was isted from each other and the changing room was even of higher ss for the VIPs. Besides the inner space for clothes changing in the changing room, there was an outer space for friends to wait or rest. Dolores grunted as an answer and headed to the room at the right while holding her dress. As she was changing, she still thought of the man and woman just now. They seemed to have mentioned the Flores family. Could it be that the man was¡­ Chapter 3: I Should Marry You Chapter 3: I Should Marry You After changing, Dolores got out of the changing room and once again looked towards the changing room at the left. The door was already tightly closed. ¡°It matches your temperament.¡± The salesperson had a good judgment and taste in fashion; she could pick the clothes that fit her customers by just looking at them. The long pale blue dress Dolores wore made her skin look even paler. The ribbon around her waist had highlighted her slim waist. She looked a bit underweight but her looks was already delicate. Feeling satisfied of the dress choice, Randolph went to pay for the dress. He then only realized the dress cost more than thirty thousand yuan. But having thought that it was the Nelson family she was going to meet, he gritted his teeth and paid the money. He then spoke with a cold voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores had long felt his cruelty, yet the indifference still made her slightly ufortable and heartache. She lowered her head and followed after him to the car. The car soon stopped at the main entrance of the Flores vi. The chauffeur opened the car door for Randolph. Randolph stooped and got out of the car followed by Dolores. Standing in front of the vi, Dolores was in a trance for a few seconds. When she and her mother had been living a hell-like life due to her brother¡¯s illness, her father was happily living in such a stylish vi enjoying life with the other woman. She could not help but clench her fists. ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Having sensed that she was not following him, Randolph turned and saw her stupefied at the entrance. Dolores quickly went after him. Being told that the Nelson family still had not arrived by the maidens, Randolph made her wait at the living room. A piano was ced near the French window of the living room. It was from Seidel and was made in Germany. The price was exorbitant. It was bought by her mother for her during her fifth birthday. She liked it since young and started learning piano when she was four and a half years old. After being sent away, she had not touched piano ever since. She could not help but extend her hand towards it, feeling familiar and excited at the same time. She slightly exerted force on her forefinger which was ced on a piano key and a melodious crispy sound was heard. Because she had not yed it for a long time, her fingers had been very stiff. ¡°Who¡¯s allowed you to touch my thing?¡± A loud and clear voice with anger was heard behind her. Her thing? Dolores turned and saw Annabelle Flores standing behind her with aggression. She remembered she was one year younger than her and had turned seventeen this year. She had inherited Beh Shawn¡¯s good looks. It was just that her contorted face had made her looked quite ferocious at the moment. ¡°Yours?¡± They had destroyed her mother¡¯s marriage and spent the money that was supposed to be theirs. And now even her mother¡¯s gift to her had be hers now? She slowly clenched her fists and secretly kept on telling herself not to act on impulse because she still had no capability to seize the N?velDrama.Org owns all content. things belonged to her now. She had to endure it! She was no longer the little girl that only knew how to cry after being abandoned by her father eight years ago, she had now grown up! ¡°You¡¯re¡­Dolores Flores?¡± Annabelle only then remembered that today was the day the Nelson family came and her father had brought Dolores and her mother back here. She could still remember Dolores¡¯s pitiful look when Randolph wanted to send them abroad. She was kneeling on the ground while putting her arms around Randolph¡¯s leg, pleading him not to send her away. ¡°Are you extremely happy now when dad finally brings you back?¡± Annabelle crossed her arms in front of her chest and stared at her with contempt. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be happy though, as the reason dad brings you back is to let you marry the son of the Nelson family, and it¡¯s said that the son---¡± As she spoke, she covered her mouth and jeered. She could not help but gloat over her misfortune when she had to marry a disabled man. Marriage is a big lifetime event, having married such a man would mean the rest of her life was ruined. Dolores frowned, and it was at this time, a maiden walked in. ¡°The Nelson family is here.¡± Randolph specially weed them in by himself. Dolores turned and saw a man who was sitting on a wheelchair being pushed inside. He had a clear-cut facial feature and a charming look. Even though he was wheelchair-bound, nobody dared to show contempt towards him. Seeing his face, Dolores realized he was actually the man who was flirting with a woman at the changing room. Was he actually the eldest son of the Nelson family? Yet back at the changing room, she had witnessed with her own eyes that he could actually stand up when he put her arms around the woman, and his legs seemed perfectly fine. What was going on? When she was still figuring why the man pretended he wasme, Randolph called her. ¡°Dolores,e here. This is the eldest son of the Nelson family.¡± He then lowered his shoulder to show deference and smiled tteringly while stooping. ¡°Mr. Nelson, this is L.¡± He actually felt sorry that a dignified man with charming looks like him had actually be disabled. Matthew¡¯s eyes fell onto Dolores and gauged she was still at a young age. Seeing her being too skinny as if suffered from malnutrition, he wrinkled his eyebrows. It was a marriage arranged by his mother, and in addition to that, his mother had passed away. As a son, he could not break the promise. And it was because of that, he spread the word that he was not detoxified and had goneme after being identally bitten by a poisonous snake abroad, just to make the Flores family changed their mind. However, the Flores family did not do so. Matthew fell into silence and his look went even gloomier. Randolph thought he was dissatisfied and he quickly exined. ¡°She¡¯s still young and has just turned eighteen. After being raised well, she must be a beauty.¡± Matthew secretly sneered. He could not tell whether she was a beauty or not, but he did sense Randolph¡¯s aberrant behavior that he wanted to marry his daughter to him so much without even caring that he was a ¡°cripple¡±. With an icy look, he lifted one of his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m injured during my business trip abroad, and I¡¯m afraid I can no longer walk, and can¡¯t fulfill a husband¡¯s duty---¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind that.¡± Dolores replied instantly. Randolph had promised her that as long as she sumbed to the marriage, he would return her mother¡¯s dowry. Even if it meant marrying and getting divorced the next day, she would agree to that. With some moment of digestion, she had understood everything behind these. The man could obviously stand, yet he chose to sit on a wheelchair, and she guessed it was because of that woman. He did not want to keep his promise and wanted the Flores family to cancel the marriage. Yet he had not expected that Randolph was willing to sacrifice his one unloved daughter to fulfill the promise. Matthew narrowed his eyes and gazed at her. Dolores felt a chill down her spine by his gaze and felt bitter. Why would she want to marry him? If she did not agree to that, how would she be able to return to her home country and seize back everything that was taken away? She dragged the corner of her lips and forced out a smile. Only she knew the bitterness and grievance behind that smile. ¡°We¡¯re destined to marry each other since child, therefore no matter what you be, I should marry you.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes grew more brooding at once. That woman was good at talking. Randolph did not sense any abnormality and he asked carefully, ¡°So, regarding the wedding date---¡± Matthew¡¯s expression changed in a split second and went back to normal. ¡°ording to the promise, it was already fixed between two families, how could we break the promise?¡± Dolores lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. He was clearly dissatisfied with the marriage. His consent was just because a promise was a promise. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Randolph was delighted. To connect to the Nelson family via an insignificant daughter was certainly a good thing. Although the Flores family was rich too, it was way no match against the Nelson¡¯s. He stooped and said with a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the people to prepare dinner, please have the meal here before leaving.¡± Matthew frowned and was disgusted by his going-after-the-wealth-and- power ttering behavior. ¡°No thanks, I still have something to deal with.¡± He rejected the offer and was pushed by Abbott Baron to the outside on the wheelchair. Upon passing by Dolores, he raised his hand gesturing Abbott to stop and lifted his eyes. ¡°Is Miss Flores free afterwards?¡± Chapter 4: A Marriage without Wedding Ceremony Chapter 4: A Marriage without Wedding Ceremony Although it was a question, he sounded imperative. Dolores nodded and from his look, he seemed to have something to talk to her. And coincidentally, she wanted to talk to him too. Randolph shot her a warning look and said, ¡°Mind your boundaries.¡± He did not want her to offend him before even marrying him. Seeing Matthew¡¯s apathetic look, it looked like he was dissatisfied with Dolores. Yet it was still good towards the Flores family to be rtive with the Nelson family, and also helpful towards their business. He did not want Dolores to mess up the marriage. Dolores pretended that she did not see that and she followed Abbott to the outside. She knew what Randolph was nning in his mind too well. Where did he get the confidence that she would definitely help him after joining the Nelson family? Just because he was her father? Had he treated her as his daughter? Did he know what kind of life had she lived these eight years? As she was drifting away with her thought, she bumped into something hard. Her mind was pulled back to reality and she immediately lifted her head. She then realized that wless face was right in front of her just few inches away and was staring at her from above. As expected, he could stand. And that meant her prediction was correct. Her scalp went numb from his stare and she braced herself to meet his eyes calmly. ¡°You pretended you¡¯reme, didn¡¯t you?¡± Matthew narrowed his eyes and there was a trace of unhappiness when his mind was read. He spoke with a moderate but fierce voice. ¡°Why did you insist to marry me although I¡¯m a cripple? What do you want from me? Money? To be a richdy?¡± Dolores could only feel a continuous rush of chill under her skin when she was stared by him. Her heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand and even breathing was difficult. Yet she still pretended that she wasposed and replied. ¡°The marriage was arranged when I was two. Could I possibly know anything about money and the benefit of bing a richdy, and force my mother to arrange the marriage when I was two?¡± She paused as if trying to soften her voice and continued. ¡°When I was two, Mr. Nelson was ten, and was eight years older than me. But did I ever despise you being old?¡± Matthew sneered. This woman was not only good at talking, she had a silver tongue! She was bold enough to call him old. There was a smell of gunpowder in the air. They looked at each others¡¯ eyes and none of them was willing to back up. Dolores¡¯s hands which were ced at her sides were clenched into fists. The purpose of her joining the Nelson family was only to make Randolph returned her mother¡¯s dowry, not to be enemy with the man before her. She then swallowed her pride and softened her voice. ¡°Mr. Nelson, I know you don¡¯t want to marry me, and I understand that---¡± She deliberately stopped to see Matthew¡¯s expression. Although the fluctuation of his expression was miniature, she still managed to capture that. ¡°Mr. Nelson, Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± She spoke. She did not really want to join the Nelson family, the reason she agreed to that was just toe back from abroad and took back her and her mother¡¯s things. Matthew sneered as if feeling amused and ridiculous. She wanted to make a deal with him? Dolores swallowed and due to nervousness, her back was drenched with sweat. Matthew was tall and she had to lift her head to look at him. ¡°I know the reason you pretended to beme is to let the Flores family cancel the marriage, yet I have my own difficulty regarding the marriage.¡± That sparked Matthew¡¯s interest and he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Since it was a deal, there must be conditions. ¡°One month. After one month of marriage, I¡¯ll divorce you.¡± One month was enough. After getting back her mother¡¯s dowry, she would divorce him. Matthew frowned. ¡°That¡¯s the deal you want to make with me?¡± ¡°Yes, we have to marry each other no matter what because it¡¯s a promise between two mothers and we couldn¡¯t break it. It¡¯s to show respect towards them. But after the marriage, it¡¯s not counted as breaking the promise when we don¡¯t match in terms of personalities and divorce each other. And you don¡¯t have to spend a lifetime with someone you don¡¯t like. It won¡¯t do you harm, only good---¡± Having said that, Dolores slowed down. ¡°I suppose Mr. Nelson has someone you¡¯re fond of and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve tried everything to make the Flore family break the promise?¡± Matthew pulled down a long face and was slightly raged. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be that smart.¡± It was Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. true and he wanted to give Helen recognition. He was moved by her innocence and endurance back then. He fixed his eyes onto the face which was pretending to beposed and retorted. ¡°Then what about you? What would benefit you from this one month of marriage?¡± He did not think she would only consider for him. Dolores¡¯s heart plummeted as she could not possibly say she wasing for her mother¡¯s dowry. Yet if she did not give him a reason, he might not believe her. ¡°My mother cares about the marriage greatly, and she has a poor health, therefore I don¡¯t want to disappoint her.¡± Her eyes were evasive when she spoke because she had told a lie. Her mother did not want her to marry him at all. Matthew replied with an inexplicably creepy threatening voice, as if he had read her mind. ¡°Oh really?¡± Dolores felt uneasy. His eyes seemed to be able to prate her mind. When she was panicking and figuring what to do, the phone in his pocket rang. Matthew glimpsed at her and took out his phone. Upon seeing the name on the screen, there was a soft light in his eyes. He turned around to pick up the call, and as if remembering something, he turned back and said, ¡°Since it would onlyst a month, there¡¯s no need to organize a wedding ceremony.¡± Dolores did not have a choice but to agree to that. ¡°Sure.¡± At the twelfth of August, Abbott came to fetch her. There was no ceremony or a wedding banquet but a marriage certificate. Dolores did not have a great fluctuation in emotion because she was clear that it was only a deal to amodate their needs. If the marriage was not settled when they were still children, it could be they would never cross each other¡¯s life. The car soon stopped in front of a vi. The stone building that had upied arge area of thend looked majestic under the sunlight. ¡°Please go in.¡± Abbott gestured her to enter before him. He was neither enthusiastic nor ttering towards her. He was behaving moderately and he must have known that the marriage between her and Matthew was only to fulfill the promise. She was not the real missus of the Nelson family. Although the vi was huge, there were not many people inside and there was only one servant. Abbott did not give her much introduction and left upon leading her to the inside. Dolores found it a bit hard to adapt to the surrounding. ¡°This is Mr. Nelson¡¯s residence. I¡¯m the servant that takes care of his daily life, you can call me Coral.¡± Coral led her to a room and said, ¡°Do tell me if you have any needs.¡± One month was not a long time and Dolores had brought her own daily necessities. Although she might not bother her, she still replied yes. Coral opened the room door. She turned around and looked at her as if wanting to say something to her. She sighed atst. ¡°Mr. Nelson might note back tonight because it¡¯s Miss White¡¯s birthday today.¡± Although they did not organize a wedding, she was still his nominal wife. No matter how, today was their first day of marriage, yet he was staying with other woman outside. Coral felt sorry for Dolores as she was given the cold shoulder by Matthew when she had just joined the family. Wouldn¡¯t her life be worse in the future? Chapter 5: Bridal Night Chapter 5: Bridal Night Dolores seemed to know what Coral was thinking. She did not do any exnation but just smiled at her instead. It was just a bargain between her and Matthew and she had no right to ask about his private life. She actually felt slightly morefortable without his presence. Dolores entered the room and could see the overall furnishings of the bedroom. The decoration style was unique with ck and white color tone. It was simple and tidy, luxurious but not dull, with a touch of elegance. ¡°This is Mr. Nelson¡¯s room.¡± Coral smiled. Since they had married, they should stay together. Dolores opened her mouth and realized she could not say a word. She then nodded as a reply. She found it hard to fall asleep during her first night at a strange ce. She then leaned against her pillow and browsed the employment websites from her phone, ready to find a job. She could only have a steady life, take good care of her mother and give the child in her tummy a future after getting a job. She was shocked to find someone hiring trantors. It wasmon to hire trantors but what was rare was the employer was looking for someone who knew thenguage of Country A. Country A was the country she was sent to by Randolph. It was a backward tropical country and there was not many people learning thenguage of the country. Language that was mostmonly used in the world was allnguage from more developed and capable countries. The sry and job treatment were good. She then left her personal information and put down her phone, lying down and slept. The moonlight was shining across the window like silk in the silent night. The woman on the bed had slowly fallen asleep and a sh of white light was shot into the yard when a Maybach car came in and stopped. The car door was opened and a towering figure got out of the car. He strode into the house and thending of his feet was not firm as usual, as if he was walking on clouds. He jerked his cor and felt his mouth slightly dry. He entered his room and poured a ss of water. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled frequently as he gulped down the water and there was a slightly drunken look on his face. After finishing the water, he could finally relieve much of the burning sensation on his throat. He had drunk quite much white wine at a dinner party and few sses of red wine when celebrating Helen¡¯s birthday. It turned out he who was good at drinking had be slightly drunk. He removed his jacket and tossed it onto the couch. He went straight into his room without going to the bathroom. The light was not switched on in the room and it was dark. Being familiar with the position of the bed, he lied straight down onto the bed. Dolores who was asleep sensed themotion, but she quickly settled down and continued to sleep while cuddling herself. The break of dawn soon arrived. The first light resembling fine shiny threads soon shone the room bright. Both people were sleeping soundly like a sweet couple. The man¡¯s eyshes trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. Due to the hangover, he felt his head heavy and he needed to take a shower to refresh himself. As he was going to raise his arm and get up, he realized his arm was holding down by something. He turned sideways and saw a woman lying in his arms. The woman had long ck hair that cascaded onto his arm. Her face was pale and her eyshes were curvy like butterfly¡¯s wings. Her rosy mouth was slightly opened and she was letting out regr breathing sounds. His eyes moved downwards slowly and fell onto her thin neck and delicate cor bone. Her breathing sound went up and down and was actually kind of attractive. He could not help but swallow. He did not have the impulse even when he was encountering Helen. He wrinkled his eyebrows and seemed to be unhappy of his uncontroble body reaction, yet he could not move his eyes away. In Dolores¡¯s dreams, she saw herself in the middle of Africa grasnds. A fierce lion was staring Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. straight at her as if wanting to engulf her. She was then awoken by the dream. Yet the moment she opened her eyes, what entered her line of sight was a pair of deep eyes that was pretending to be calm. Her mind went nk instantly. She immediately widened her eyes and covered her chest while staggering. ¡°Why, why are you here?¡± The man retrieved his eyes calmly and slowly lifted the nket off. ¡°This is my ce.¡± Dolores wanted to retort, yet upon seeing the surrounding of the room, she swallowed her words. ¡°Weren¡¯t you celebrating your girlfriend¡¯s birthday? Why did youe back?¡± She got down the bed and stood at the side. There was a questioning tone in her voice. Coral told her yesterday that he would note back therefore she had let down her guard and was heavily asleep. Yet it turned out that she did not even realize he had entered the room. She had actually slept with a man in the same room yesterday. Having thought that she was sleeping in his armsst night, her face went burning. She lolled her head. Matthew started to unbutton his shirt. He did not take off his shirtst night. There was still alcohol smell on his shirt and he felt ufortable with the shirt being all wrinkled sticking onto his body. He glimpsed at the woman who panicked beside the bed and let out a yful smile. ¡°Could my girlfriend¡¯s birthday be more important than bridal night?¡± Dolores went speechless at once. It was only a bargain and they were not true husband-and-wife, how could there be any bridal night? Matthew took off his shirt and Dolores quickly turned away. She secretlyined that the man actually did that in front of her. Ever since she had experienced that night, she was exceptionally disgusted by men, especially being in close contact with them. She was in a panic. ¡°I, I¡¯ll go out now.¡± After saying that, she rushed out of the room. Matthew did not pay his attention to that. He untied his belt and walked into the bathroom. He needed to take a shower to refresh himself. The sshing sound of the water was heard from the inside of the bathroom and after about one hour, water vapor diffused out together with the fragrance of the shampoo. After taking a shower, his short ck hair was wet and untidy. His lean body was covered by a white bathrobe and his tan skin could be seen from the gap near his chest, disying his masculine charisma that could not be underestimated. He strode towards the closet and opened it. As he was going to take his clothes, he discovered a strange bag printed with a sunflower picture. His movement froze. Did that belong to that woman? And there was even a flower on it. Why was that woman that childish? And she was bold enough to actually put her thing into his closet. He frowned and took out his clothes. After wearing it, he put back the clothes hanger but identally knocked her bag down. The bag was unzipped and the things inside all dropped out. There were some simple clothing and daily necessities. As he crouched down and wanting to pick them up, he saw an ultrasound scanning picture. Dolores¡¯s name was on it stating she was already pregnant for six weeks. That woman had be pregnant? Chapter 6: Three of Them Could Live on Each Other Chapter 6: Three of Them Could Live on Each Other Matthew frowned and had a feeling of being cheated. In the living room, Coral already got up to prepare breakfast. Seeing Dolores who was in pyjamas sitting alone on the sofa, Coral asked with a beaming smile, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Coral thought that Matthew would note backst night as he was apanied by Helen. Butst night, she heard a noise so she got up to take a look and found out that Matthew hade backst night and even slept in the room. This person was the wife of the young master. And this marriage was arranged by his mother, so she naturally must be a good woman. The young master finally got married so Coral, who had been taking care of him, was happy about it. Her tone and expression sounded too obliging and this made Dolores felt somehow dubious. Dolores curled into a stiff smile, ¡°Quite, quite good.¡± ¡°Then you hurry up to change clothes. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast so that you can eatter.¡± Coral walked into the dining room and started making breakfast. Dolores looked down at her pyjamas. The clothes she had brought were still in the room. The man in the room should have got changed now, right? She stood up and headed to the bedroom. She stood in front of the door and raised her hand to knock on the door. No one answered. She knocked again but she still did not get any response. She had no choice but to open the door. The door was not locked and it was opened the moment she pushed it. But the moment the door was opened, she was greeted by an icy wind that could chill someone to the marrow, as if it was winter in December. Matthew sat on the edge of the bed. His eyes were coldly staring at a piece of paper. That paper¡­ Soon, Dolores saw the thing holding in his hand and the mess on the floor. She experienced total mortification as she felt that her privacy was being pried into. She ran to him, snatched it and asked, ¡°How can you look at others¡¯ thing without their permission, do you know what is privacy?¡± Matthew sneered, ¡°Privacy?¡± The way he smiled was particrly creepy, ¡°You married me with a bastard in your belly, and now you ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Dolores wanted to exin but she was suddenly at a loss for words. Matthew stood up and his steps were steady and particrly rhythmic. Each of his steps could apparently pressurize the room. Then, an angry frown creased his forehead, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your purpose?¡± Did she want him to be the father of the illegitimate child and make the child be the first grandchild of the Nelson family? Was the previous deal merely her stopgap measure? The more he thought about it, the more his face darkened. Dolores pursed her lips and her body was quivering. She constantly moved backward with her hands Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. covering her abdomen, fearing that he would hurt the child in her belly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. The marriage among us is just a deal and that¡¯s why I¡­I hide it from you, I swear I don¡¯t have any purpose.¡± Matthew¡¯s tone was somehow with eerie and bizarre intimidation, ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Dolores covered her abdomen with hands, secretly moving back withposure, ¡°Really, I¡¯m clear that this kind of thing definitely can¡¯t be muddled through. If I have any deceitful and wicked thoughts, I swear I¡¯ll die miserably. Moreover, if I really cause trouble to Mr. Nelson, I think Mr. Nelson also has many ways to kill me, right?¡± Although her movement was very light, Matthew was still able to notice it. He took a nce at her covered abdomen. His gaze stayed on her face, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make it clear before?¡± Matthew would not believe her words so easily. Her hands which were protecting her abdomen were slowly clenched. This child was too unexpected for her but it was her blood rtive after all. She had already lost her brother so she wanted to give birth to this child. In the future, she could be with her mother in which three of them could live on each other just like in the past days. When she thought of the matter that happened that night, she could not help but tremble and her hands felt cold and mmy, ¡°I, I also just found it out not long before¡­¡± She did not even dare to tell Jessica. She did not dare to put the sheet of medical tests she had done in the hospital in her house as she was afraid that Jessica would find out. She did not expect to cause such a bigmotion., which made Matthew thought that she had a deceitful motive. She was still very young, but she surprisingly¡­ How promiscuous her private life was? Matthew¡¯s face looked immensely dark and he warned, ¡°You better be obedient for this one month, if I find out you¡¯re making troubles ¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll definitely not. I¡¯ll be obedient and if I do anything out of the ordinary, I¡¯ll be entirely at your disposal,¡± Dolores hurriedly promised. Even if she could not gain his trust, she could not let him doubt her motive. She was already in a difficult situation and it would be too disadvantageous for her to get her things back if she had one more enemy. Matthew stared at her with his probing eyes as if he was judging the credibility of her words. Knock knock¡­At this time, Coral came over, ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡± Matthew stopped staring at her and contained his anger, ¡°Clean up the floor.¡± Finishing the words, he turned around and went out. As soon as Matthew left, Dolores¡¯ legs went weak. She braced herself against the low cab behind her and took quite a while to regain her strength. She squatted down and picked up the clothes that were scattered around the floor. When she saw the B-Scan sheet, her tears trickled down and dropped on the paper. She wiped her face. She told herself that she could not cry as crying was a sign of disying weakness. She could not be weak. Her mother and the baby in her belly needed her. She folded up the paper and put it in her bag. Then, she changed clothes and went out. There was already no one in the dining room and there were an empty coffee cup and an empty te on the table. This meant that he should have finished eating and left. Dolores heaved a sigh of relief as she felt really depressed and pressured to spend time with Matthew. She went to the dining table and had a meal. After breakfast, she left the house. She had promised that she would go back and she was afraid that Jessica would worry about her. As soon as she entered, she was stopped by Jessica who asked, ¡°The young master of the Nelson family¡­¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Dolores¡¯s tone was very heavy and she did not want to say anything about this, ¡°He¡¯s a very nice person, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Jessica sighed. Her daughter grew up, had self-opinion already and was not interested in listening to her anymore. She could not help but feel disappointed, ¡°I¡¯m just caring about you.¡± She was afraid that Matthew would treat her daughter badly. Dolores hugged Jessica. She did not mean to do so but she was just too exhausted after spending much effort to confront Matthew and convince him. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just feeling a little tired, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°I know, Mom doesn¡¯t me you.¡± Jessica could somehow feel her daughter¡¯s exhaustion, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep for a while.¡± Dolores nodded. Even though she did not want to sleep, she did really feel tired. After going to her room, she actually fell asleep without realizing it. At noon, the meal prepared by Jessica was ready. She waked Dolores up to eat. When Dolores sat at the table, Jessica served Dolores some rice, ¡°I made the meal with the fish you like to eat.¡± Jessica felt guilty for her daughter. Although she had given birth to her, she was unable to give Dolores a good childhood and she let her suffer together with her. Dolores had a look at the sour-sweet fish cooked by her mother on the table. It had a faint sweet and sour taste which she used to love to eat. However, when she smelled this kind of smell at this moment, her stomach churned. She could not resist, ¡°Urg¡­¡± ¡°L.¡± Dolores had no time to make an exnation. She covered her lips and made a beeline to the washroom, lowering her body by the sink and retching. Jessica was worried so she followed Dolores. Jessica experienced it before and when she saw her daughter¡¯s reaction, her face slightly turned pale. But, Jessica did not quite believe it as her daughter was very conservative and obedient so she had never had a boyfriend at school. She was very honest. Jessica¡¯s voice was quivering, ¡°L, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Dolores¡¯s body stiffened and her hands at the sink gradually clenched into a fist. She decided to give birth to this child so sooner orter Jessica would have to know it. She turned to look at her mother and plucked up the courage. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Shocked, Jessica lost her bnce for a moment and took a step back. She was a little incredulous as her daughter was only eighteen. Chapter 7: Painless Abortion Chapter 7: Painless Abortion ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Jessica questioned. She had apparently figured out something in a moment, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that moneypensated by the perpetrator?¡± She was injured in a car ident and a lot of money had been spent on her son¡¯s burial expenses. Before Dolores came back, Dolores also gave her a little money, saying that it was the amount left after the moneypensated by the perpetrator was used. Dolores was not sure about what to say as it was really too hard for her to find the right word. Dolores¡¯s behaviour of being silent was clearly a tacit acknowledgement. Being a young woman, it was impossible for her to legally raise that amount of money. Jessica¡¯s heart was shattered and she felt incredulous too, ¡°You, don¡¯t tell me you prostitute yourself¡­¡± She grabbed Dolores¡¯s wrist, ¡°You can¡¯t give birth to this baby, go to the hospital now with me!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dolores tried to withdraw her hand from Jessica¡¯s hand. ¡°If you give birth to the baby, your life will be ruined!¡± Jessica could not let Dolores give birth to this baby as she was already married. If anyone knew, her life would be devastated. ¡°Mom, please, let me give birth to the baby,¡± Dolores cried and begged. No matter how hard Dolores begged, Jessica did not agree and was determined. Jessica brought Dolores to the hospital that day. If Dolores refused to go, Jessica threatened her that she would kill herself. So, Dolores had no choice but to go with her mother. Abortion required a patient to do many check-ups. When Jessica went to get the test results, Dolores was sitting alone on a bench in the corridor with her hands covering her stomach. Her tears streamed down uncontrobly. She was ovee by extreme mncholy and helplessness. ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t be so nervous, it¡¯s just a tiny scald.¡± Helen smiled lightly. She was wearing a ck tight skirt that wrapped her voluptuous body well with a suit jacket on her shoulders. Whereas, Matthew wore a white shirt with the cuffs rolled up, revealing his strong arms while he was holding Helen¡¯s arm. He looked worried, ¡°It¡¯s a scald. It will leave a scar if it¡¯s not treated well.¡± Helen¡¯s body leaned onto Matthew¡¯s chest, ¡°If it leaves a scar, will you detest me?¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Helen giggled, knowing that Matthew was not a superficial person. This voice¡­ Dolores slowly raised her head and saw Helen leaning on Matthew and slowly approaching her from the corridor together. They looked just like a match made in heaven. This made her felt that she was like a clown as she had lost her virginity at a young age and even had a baby in her belly and even the identity of its father was unknown. As she watched until losing her presence of mind, she suddenly felt a gaze that was full of amazement. ¡°Next patient please.¡± The door of the operating room opened and a nurse stood in the doorway, followed by a young woman who came out with her abdomen covered with hands while mumbling, ¡°It¡¯s a painless abortion, why¡¯s it still so fucking painful?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyebrows were thickly furrowed and his gazes were fixed on Dolores¡¯s face. Just now, she R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only showed in front of him that she cared about the baby in her belly so much but now she came to do a painless abortion? He sneered in his mind! Helen followed the direction of Matthew¡¯s gazes and looked over¡­ The moment she saw Dolores, she felt a hint of familiarity but she could not remember where she had seen her before. Helen looked at Matthew, ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Matthew coldly curled his lips. Matthew had set a lot ofbels for Dolores. For him, her private life was messy as she was knocked up at such a young age. She showed her motherly love in front of him but she ended up going to do an abortion now. Such a scheming woman! ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± The nurse confirmed with Dolores again and again. Dolores did not want her predicament to being seen by others. Although she was actually reluctant, heartbroken and helpless, she nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡°Thene in with me.¡± Dolores lowered her head, not looking at anyone and followed the nurse into the operating room. The operating room was closed and the situation outside waspletely isted. Helen was slightly uneasy as she felt that Matthew was angry. She reached out and held his arm, speaking gently, ¡°Matthew.¡± Matthew¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Helen¡¯s hand which was holding his arm tightened a bit. She looked back at the operating room with a closed door and then looked at Matthew¡¯s reaction. It seemed like he obviously knew the woman but she had been with him for so long and there had never been a woman by his side. She was very clear about this. But then, who was the woman just now? Why was he so angry? ¡°Matthew, the woman just now¡­¡± Matthew hugged her and refused to talk about this topic, ¡°It¡¯s not important, just forget it.¡± Helen could only keep her mouth shut. Despite being curious, she did not ask anymore. In the operating room, when Dolores saw those instruments, she flinched. No, she could not give up this child, she could not! ¡°Lie down,¡± the doctor instructed. ¡°I decide not to do it.¡± Dolores shook her head, turned around and ran. She ran so fast and was too panicked that she did not pay attention to the way in front of her. She identally collided with an oing man who was followed by some people. She covered her forehead and apologized repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Dolores?¡± Sampson felt that it was her but he was not really certain about it, so he tried to ask. Chapter 8: How Do You Want Me to Answer? Chapter 8: How Do You Want Me to Answer? Dolores slowly lifted her head. When she saw the man¡¯s face, she was surprised, ¡°Dr. Herbert.¡± There was a group of people standing behind Sampson and this made Dolores even more surprised, ¡°Why, why are you here?¡± Her brother had autism and it was Sampson who treated him. In the course of contact, they got to know each other. Sampson smiled gently. Before he uttered a word, the director of the hospital spoke, ¡°Dr. Herbert¡¯s here to carry out a forum in my hospital.¡± Sampson was a famous psychiatrist. He was especially an autism expert. ¡°What about you, why are you here, are you sick?¡± Samson asked. Dolores¡¯s body trembled when she thought of her mom¡¯s resolute attitude. ¡°L!¡± Jessica rushed over from the other side of the corridor with the checklist in her hand. When she came back and heard the nurse say that Dolores had run away, she was very shocked. Jessica could not help but shout agitatedly when she saw Dolores. Dolores pursed her lips and she was on the verge of tears, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Sampson said to the director of the hospital standing beside him, ¡°You guys go back first, I have something to do.¡± ¡°Since Dr. Herbert has something to do, we won¡¯t bother you then. I¡¯m sincerely inviting Dr. Herbert to work in my hospital. If you have any requests, please feel free to tell me, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you.¡± Sampson said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go outside first before we talk, this is not the right ce.¡± Sampson said to Jessica. The hospital was full of people so it was not a good ce for them to talk. Jessica also knew Sampson. When her son received treatments, she really could not raise the money sometimes. And Dr. Herbert was the one who offered help to pay for it. Therefore, Jessica had a lot of respect for him. Jessica held Dolores¡¯s wrist tightly, fearing that she would run away again. As soon as they came out of the hospital, Dolores knelt in front of Jessica, ¡°Mom, I beg you, we already lose Jeremy. Please let me give birth to this child.¡± Sampson frowned. What did she mean? He quickly thought of something and his eyes were gazing at her abdomen. When he saw the test results in Jessica¡¯s hand, he could figure out clearly that Dolores was pregnant. He was shocked and he felt unbelievable. He wanted to know what had happened but now was not the right time to ask. Dolores seldom cried in front of Jessica. Even when her brother died, she cried secretly and never shed a tear in front of Jessica. It was not that Jessica wanted to force her. But, if Dolores gave birth to that child, would she still have a bright future? As the saying went, bing a mother made a vulnerable woman stronger than before. It seemed like it would be very difficult for Jessica to let Dolores give up. With a long sigh, Jessica said, ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Finishing the words, Jessica turned and left. Her heart overflowed with sadness and she did not know how to face her daughter. Dolores slowly squatted. She forced herself to be strong but her tears of sorrow uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks. She did not want to cry but she really could not control herself. The umted pain and sorrow in her heart totally shattered her. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Before Sampson came back from overseas, he did find them and got to know that they had already He did not know what had happened during that meantime. Sampson squatted down andforted her. When he first knew this woman, she was just a teenager but she was already very sensible as she took care of her brother and mother. Once, he had seen that she only had money to buy two boxed meals but she gave the two boxed meals to her mother and brother, telling Jessica that she had already eaten. But in fact, she had not eaten. She was really a thoughtful and mature girl who would make someone¡¯s heart ached with pity for her. Sampson wanted to reach out to touch her head andfort her but before his hand fell on her head, Dolores suddenly raised her head and looked at him, ¡°Thank you for your help in the past, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back if I have money in the future.¡± Sampson¡¯s hand paused above her hair. He slowly clenched, withdrew it and said with a smile, ¡°Silly girl, I volunteered to help you so you don¡¯t need to return the money.¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°I know you¡¯re a kind person, I¡¯ll always remember it.¡± If she had the ability in the future, she was bound to return the money. Sampson helped her to get up, ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± At this time, Dolores was worried about Jessica. So, she nodded and said her address. When they reached the destination, Dolores opened the car door and got out. Sampson asked her, ¡°Will you go back to the hospital to do an abortion again?¡± Dolores turned to look at him and shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± It was not easy for her to escape from abortion ande back to her home. After arriving at home, Dolores saw Jessica sitting on a chair and wiping her tears. Dolores¡¯s emotions hit her like a bullet through her chest. Jessica wiped away her tears, not looking at Dolores, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go back.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mom¡¯s fault for not taking good care of you.¡± Jessica wiped her tears but her eyes could not stop shedding tears. Dolores rushed over and hugged Jessica. The mother and daughter hugged each other while sobbing their hearts out to vent their sorrows. It took a long time for them to calm down. Dolores told Jessica about the deal with Matthew and asked Jessica not to worry about her. Jessica was astounded. How could marriage be treated so irresponsibly like a trifling matter? Although Jessica was not in favour of the marriage with a deal, Dolores was pregnant and already lost her virginity. That man of the Nelson family would definitely not ept it. Perhaps it was not a bad thing too. She would take care of her own daughter in the future. In the evening, after Dolores returned to the vi, Matthew was not around. After dinner, Dolores walked around the courtyard of the vi to digest her food and to have a good look at the surroundings of the vi. When it waste, she went back to her room. However, she felt thirsty so she went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water. She drank half ss of water and when she was about to go back to her room and hit the sack, the sound of the knob being twisted sounded. The door was opened. Then, a tall figure came in, followed by a beautiful silhouette. Dolores was stunned. She never expected that Matthew would bring back the woman he liked although it was already sote at night. Helen was also startled when she saw Dolores. Wasn¡¯t this the woman in the hospital that day? Helen looked up at Mathew. His face looked cold. What was he angry about that day? Was it because of this woman? A woman¡¯s mind was always sensitive. Matthew¡¯s unnatural behaviour made Helen wary of Dolores. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± Dolores did not want to be the third wheel that would make them annoyed. ¡°Wait.¡± Matthew gazed at Dolores. She was wearing a very conservative nightgown with a white skirt that extended up to her ankles, showing two fair and thin arms. She looked somewhat innocent. But thinking about what she did, Matthew was a little disgusted, ¡°Helen is the other master of this house other than I, can you get what I mean?¡± Dolores felt that Matthew was carrying coals to Newcastle. She had never thought of herself as the master of this house, what was the need for him to emphasize it? ¡°I know. I¡¯m going to bed then.¡± Dolores turned around and headed to the room. ¡°Ms. Flores.¡± Helen looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dolores was bewildered and looked at Helen with surprise. Helen¡¯s face was full of apologies, ¡°Even though you¡¯re engaged to Matthew, I have known Matthew earlier than you. If it wasn¡¯t you, I would be the one who married him. We love each other very much, so¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Dolores found this woman very strange. She was very clear about her identity and had no intention to disturb them. Why was this woman saying those words? ¡°You already married Matthew but he doesn¡¯t like you because of me, so I¡¯m guilty about it.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ording to a normal person¡¯s thinking, with such an awkward rtionship, shouldn¡¯t they avoid interfering with each other? Did this woman act in this way as she wanted to show her kindness in front of Matthew? For an unknown reason, Dolores had a bad impression of that woman. Matthew narrowed his eyes and stared at Dolores¡¯s face, ¡°How can you talk to her like that?¡± Dolores pursed her lips. She just wanted to stay in this house peacefully for a month and after she got what belonged to her, she would leave. It was that woman who uttered all those strange words. What should she reply? ¡°How do you want me to answer?¡± Dolores really did not know what should she reply to Helen. Chapter 9: Apply for Translator Vacancy Chapter 9: Apply for Trantor Vacancy It was not really possible for her to say ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have engaged with Matthew which caused you two to separate, right?¡¯ Those words sounded so hypocritical. Furthermore, the marriage was arranged by their mothers, so what could she do about it? Matthew gazed at Dolores with narrowed eyes and took a step forward steadily. An invisible oppressive atmosphere pervaded and this made Dolores involuntarily took a step back, ¡°I thought I didn¡¯t provoke you?¡± Helen held his arm, ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault., I shouldn¡¯t say all those words. She had just newly married you, I shouldn¡¯te here. You quickly have a rest, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one who should leave this ce.¡± Matthew held Helen¡¯s wrist and went upstairs. Helen¡¯s heart exploded with joy. Although Matthew had made it clear that he would be with her, he had never thought about making out with her. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Matthew¡¯s action today made her overjoyed. After all, Helen was not the one to be with him that night. She could win his heart entirely only if she really had sex with him. Dolores did not look up but just turned and went into the room. When Helen turned her head back, she saw Dolores¡¯s thin and slender back who was about to enter the room. Helen suddenly realized that it was very simr to the woman¡¯s back that night. That night, she overcame the jealousy and hatred in her heart to find a virgin woman for Matthew. This was already the limit she could tolerate. She was unwilling to see what kind of woman it was who made out with Matthew. She only roughly saw the woman¡¯s thin figure when the woman left. No wonder she felt familiar when she saw Dolores. Indeed, this kind of feeling did not juste out of nowhere. Whenever Helen thought in her mind that the woman that night might be Dolores, her heart throbbed with fear and panic. She could not let Dolores stay with Matthew. And she could not let them have close contact to prevent Matthew from discovering something. After all, Dolores was a woman who had had skin-to-skin contact with him. After entering the room, Helen let go of her inhibition and directly embraced Matthew¡¯s thin waist, burying her head in his chest and saying tenderly, ¡°Matthew, let me be your woman again.¡± As she said, she immediately moved her head to try to kiss him but Matthew slightly hesitated. Despite seeing Helen¡¯s initiative, he did not have the impulse that a normal man should have. Except for that night, he did not have a single desire to make out with her! Just as Helen¡¯s lips were about to touch his lips, he turned his head sideways. Helen did not manage to kiss him. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, hit the sack early.¡± Matthew tugged at his cor which was not tight. He felt a little restless. He was not sure why he felt restless. Perhaps he was restless because he did not have the impulse a man should have towards Helen, which made him feel that he was abnormal. Helen¡¯s hands were clenched. Her face showed some grievances, ¡°Matthew, is it because you don¡¯t like me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Matthew lowered his voice and put his arm around her shoulder, ¡°You sleep here tonight.¡± Helen was a woman. She understood well what it meant if a man could not get excited about her body. Shey down on the bed obediently but her eyes turned watery and red. Her tears welled up in her eyes but they did not drop. She had grievances but she was stoic and not making anyints. Upon seeing this, Matthew¡¯s heart trembled. That night, she was also this stoic. No matter what he did that night, she did not make a sound. Thinking of this, Matthew¡¯s heart was melted. He covered her with the nket and sat on the edge of the bed, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, if we¡¯re married, I¡­I¡¯ll definitely make out with you.¡± Helen nodded. She was around Matthew for a long time and she knew his personality well. Even if he did not love her, due to responsibility, he would certainly be responsible for her. Matthew took off his jacket and stepped out of the room. He went downstairs and put his jacket on the sofa. Next, he sat on the sofa with his slender legs crossed on the coffee table. His head leaned on the sofa and he looked a little tired. In the early morning When Dolores finished getting herself washed and wearing her clothes, Matthew was sitting at the dining table reading the financial news today. Helen apparently knew him well as she made him a pot of hot ck coffee with a strong vour. Coral had already finished preparing breakfast. Dolores reduced her sense of presence by not making a sound while sitting at the end of the table to distance herself from them. She was having porridge with her head down. Coral served the fried eggs. Looking at Dolores who acted like a good-for-nothing coward, Coral¡¯s brow furrowed. Dolores was the legal wife, but why was she so humble in front of the mistress? Coral deliberately raised her volume, ¡°Ms. Flores, you should sit at the position next to the young master.¡± Huh? Dolores looked up. Matthew put down the financial newspaper in his hand too. Dolores and Matthew gazed at each other and they were both stunned. When Dolores thought of the matter that Matthew looked at her so coldly, a haze of cold fear gripped her. When Matthew was very young, his mother passed away and it was Coral who took care of him. He had a lot of respect for this elderly. Thus, the way Coral spoke was somewhat casual. For Dolores, the marriage between her and Matthew was just a deal in which each of them gained their respective advantages. So, Dolores felt that she should not disturb his private life. After finishing the porridge, she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve done eating, you guys take your time.¡± Through the matterst night, Dolores could feel that Matthew cared a lot about Helen, so it was better for her to be sensible. She quickly left as if a huge wave and beasts were chasing her. Matthew looked at Dolores who was hurriedly leaving and slightly narrowed his eyes. Matthew thought for a while and whispered, ¡°Maybe she does not feelfortable as I¡¯m here, in the future¡­¡± Matthew put a ss of milk in front of her, ¡°She will leave in a month.¡± Helen slightly lowered her eyes. A month was indeed too long for her. When Dolores went back to her room, she swiped her phone and got a reply from thement she left at the job seeking website. It stated that she was asked to go for an interview. After Matthew and Helen left, Dolores also walked out of the vi and took a cab to go to the interview venue. WY Group. The WY Tower was cloud-capped, looking so majestic! Dolores stood in front of the tower. She took a deep breath before stepping in. She had not graduated from university and it was not easy for her to find a suitable job. Hence, she was eager to apply for the job sessfully. In the interview area, there were many people. They were all dressed and holding a resume in their hands. It seemed like they were fully prepared for this interview. Whereas, Dolores was wearing a white shirt and a pair of jeans. Apparently, she looked a bit out of cepared to others. She did not look like a person who came for a job interview. She ignored the strange nces that continuously fell at her and stood quietly on the side, waiting. It took nearly an hour before Dolores was called. Her experiences of washing dishes and delivering newspapers could not be written as the work experience. She did not have a degree so she did not make a resume. The interviewer frowned after seeing her nk work-experience, ¡°Howe you know thenguage of A Country?¡± After all, it was not a poprnguage. The recruitment had been there for a long time but there were no applicants at all. Dolores thought of the past memories and clenched her hand, ¡°I lived there before. In order to have bettermunication with the people there, I purposely learned thenguage and words¡­¡± This voice¡­ With the documents in hand, Helen, who passed by the interview area, heard this somewhat familiar voice. She looked at the direction the voice came from and saw Dolores. Her heart pounded violently. Chapter 10: Being Stymied and Made Difficult by Someone Chapter 10: Being Stymied and Made Difficult by Someone She actually knew thenguage of A Country. Even if she was not sure whether Dolores was the woman that night, she was certain about it now! ¡°Ms. White?¡± The subordinate did not understand why Helen suddenly stopped her paces and reminded her, ¡°The meeting is about to start soon.¡± Helen handed the document in her hand to her subordinate, ¡°You take the document to Mr. Nelson first, I¡¯ll go overter.¡± ¡°Then you can start working tomorrow.¡± As there were really few people who knew thenguage of A Country, although Dolores had no work experience, it would be sufficient if she knew thenguage of A Country. Dolores stood up and bowed slightly, ¡°Thank you.¡± She happily walked out of the interview room. After she came out, Helen walked in. ¡°The woman just now doesn¡¯t meet the job application requirements, she shouldn¡¯t be hired.¡± ¡°Although she has no work experience, she knows the¡­¡± ¡°What I said is useless, isn¡¯t it?¡± Helen spoke sternly. She was Matthew¡¯s secretary as well as his girlfriend who was possible to be the youngdy of the Nelson family, who dared to offend her? Although the interviewer felt it was not a good idea, he still answered. ¡°Alright.¡± Dolores who walked out of the tower was full of joy. She felt that she saw the hope of her life. Her life was getting better and better bit by bit. She took a cab from the roadside to go to the Flores family. Soon, the cab stopped in front of the vi of the Flores family. She paid and got out of the car. She walked in with light and steady paces. In the living room, Beh, who was wearing a silk nightgown with an alluring body shape, was sitting on the sofa. When Beh saw Dolores, she raised her delicate eyebrows, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Dolores.¡± Dolores gazed at Beh¡¯s wrist that was wearing a jade bracelet and frowned. Dolores had seen it in her mother¡¯s jewellery box when she was a child. Her mother said that the bracelet was given to her by her grandmother. But it became Beh¡¯s thing now. Dolores contained herself, ¡°I¡¯m here to find Randolph Flores.¡± Beh fiddled with her exquisitely manicured nails without raising her eyelids, ¡°I¡¯m sure your life after marrying a cripple is not smooth, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Dolores spoke faintly and asked again, ¡°Is Randolph here?¡± Beh raised her eyes and looked at Dolores to size up her, ¡°You look like a deted eggnt; I think the cripple of the Nelson family also doesn¡¯t like you, right?¡± Dolores could not help but sneer. At this moment, she really thanked Matthew for purposely pretending to beme so that she could have the chance toe back. If Beh knew that Matthew was not crippled, would she regret not letting her daughter marry him? As a man, Matthew was indeed handsome, capable and wealthy. He was a man whom many women craved for. Since Randolph was not there, Dolores did not want to waste time with Beh. She turned to leave and when she reached the door, a car that came from the road stopped at the door. Dolores knew this car. It was Randolph¡¯s. Soon, the driver opened the car door and Randolph got down from the car. Seeing Dolores standing at the door, Randolph thought in his mind that she might havee to ask for Jessica¡¯s dowry. His face darkened. Without waiting for her to speak, he spoke, ¡°If you want to get your mother¡¯s dowry, you have to do one thing for me.¡± Dolores frowned, ¡°You said that as long as I marry into the Nelson family, you¡¯ll return those things!¡± Randolph snorted coldly, ¡°Why do I want you to marry into the Nelson family? It¡¯s because it will help the Flores family, especially in business!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Dolores was so angry that her blood boiled and her body trembled, ¡°How can you not keep your words, are you still a man?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really an uneducated person!¡± Randolph made a distasteful face, ¡°I¡¯m your father, is this the right way for you to talk with me?¡± Dolores was enormously disheartened and crestfallen! He had surprisingly gone back on his word! ¡°If you want the things, tell Matthew to give me the development rights of Repulse Bay, then I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± After saying this, Randolph walked past Dolores and went into the courtyard. When he was a few steps away from Dolores, he stopped again, ¡°Thatnd is very important to me, as long as you sessfully convince Matthew to give the development rights to me, I¡¯ll return all the things your mother brought over at the beginning, including the piano that your mother gave you as a birthday present.¡± Dolores never thought that Randolph could be so shameless! He kept going back on his words. Dolores did not trust him anymore. If she wanted to get those things back, she could only think of another way. Dolores narrowed her eyes. Thend Randolph wanted was in Matthew¡¯s hands¡­ If she wanted to take control of Randolph¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, it seemed that she still had to put effort into her ¡®newlywed husband¡¯. But how could she do it? Although the two of them were husband and wife, their rtionships were truly like strangers or even worse than that. Dolores still did not manage toe out with a solution after returning to her residence. Instead, she received a call and was informed that she was not qualified for the job. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say at that time that I can start working tomorrow?¡± Dolores was anxious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t hire you, you don¡¯t meet our admission requirements.¡± After saying that, the person hung up the phone immediately. Dolores stared at her phone. She lost her presence of mind for quite a while. Chapter 11: Don’t Be Deceived by Appearances Chapter 11: Don¡¯t Be Deceived by Appearances Back then, she was sure he was satisfied with her. Dolores knitted her eyebrows and spected: Did he find someone more suitable for him? At such a thought, Dolores felt that the circumstances were somehow more eptable. At night. The moment Matthew came home, he immediately shut himself in his room. It seemed that he still had work to attend to. Dolores had learnt about Matthew¡¯s preferences on food from Coral in the afternoon, and she was ready to prepare dinner for him by herself. Coral smiled, ¡°This is what a wife should do for her husband.¡± Dolores strained a smile while lowering her head. If it was not for that fact that she was at his mercy, she wouldn¡¯t tter him on her own volition. Coral let out a sigh, ¡°The madam has passed away a long time ago and the master has remarried ever since. The young master rarely goes back home, but beneath his cold facade, he is actually someone how treasures rtionship with others.¡± Dolores listened to her intently without interrupting her. ¡°Ms. White used to save the young master when he was still a child, andter on, she has been following him around. The young master has never liked her, but somehow his attitude towards her takes a turn for the better after that business tripst time. Nevertheless, you have nothing to worry about. You are still his wife anyway.¡± Coral patted her shoulders as she tried tofort her. Dolores strained a smile as she knew fully well she had no say in who he wanted to be acquainted with. It was his own life after all. Despite the fact that they were husband and wife in name, it somehow never felt like that. They were more like strangers. She knew very well the real meaning of their marriage. Dolores sneaked a nce at the study room and recalled the ck coffee that Helen had made in the morning. She asked Coral, ¡°Coral, do you know where the coffee beans are? I want to boil him some coffee.¡± Coral thought that Dolores was very thoughtful, so she dished out the coffee beans and handed them to her while also putting in some words of advice, ¡°Don¡¯t add any sugar or milk. The young master is not fond of sweet things.¡± Dolores nodded and in no time, a freshly-brewed coffee was born. She poured some into a delicate coffee cup and carried it to the study room herself. In the study room, Matthew was looking impatient on the phone, ¡°What is the matter with the human resources department? Is it that hard to get a good trantor?¡± He knew a variety ofnguages, but not thenguage spoken by A Country because it was not widely- spoken. Furthermore, he was handling a new project in that country, so not knowing thenguage was going to cause him a lot of troubles since he had to personally deal with everything himself. ¡°Let the human resources manager know, I¡¯ll only give him a day. If he can¡¯t hire anyone within a day, ask him to get ready to get lost!¡± Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Matthew was still fuming with anger when he was interrupted by that knocking sound. He called out coldly without keeping his emotions in check, ¡°Come in!¡± Dolores suddenly felt her guts tighten. Was he angry for some reason? However, since she had already announced her arrival, she had no choice but to go in even though he might not be in the mood to receive any guest. Dolores put on her widest grin while announcing the reason of her arrival, ¡°I have made some coffee for you.¡± Matthew trained his gaze on her face before slowly turning it onto the cup of coffee in her hands. He narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Just in the morning, she was avoiding him as if he was a gue, but now she was sending in a cup of coffee for him? This woman was really capricious! Matthew reced his phone to its original ce and sat down. He watched her intently to find out what this woman was up to at that moment! R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°I hope it suits your taste buds.¡± Dolores ced the coffee on his desk. Matthew continued to sit there motionless. His body gradually rxed and in the end he was lyingzily against his chair. Dolores prompted him, ¡°Have a taste of it?¡± Matthew raised his eyebrows and suddenly came to a realization. He could guess the reason behind her transformation as he said mockingly, ¡°Are you ttering me now because you want to ask about thatnd in Repulse Bay?¡± Dolores froze briefly in disbelief. She didn¡¯t think that he would be able to make the connection so soon. Suddenly, Matthew grabbed Dolores¡¯ chin and said menacingly, ¡°Is this the reason the Flores family insist to let you marry me despite the fact that I¡¯m a crippled person?¡± He exerted a lot of strength into his fingers, which caused Dolores to feel an excruciating pain besieging her chin. She opened her mouth, seemingly trying to exin herself. However, no words of exnation coulde out at that moment. Should she tell him that she was actually abandoned by her family? Would he believe her? ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Matthew flung her away. Dolores lost her bnce and her arm identally toppled over the cup of coffee. ck liquid poured out of the cup and seeped into the sheets of documents on his desk. Matthew¡¯s facepletely darkened at this sight. Dolores didn¡¯t anticipate such a turn of events as she frantically tried to wipe the coffee dry. Matthew snatched away those sheets and bellowed, ¡°I ask you to get out; didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± He was feeling repulsed by her who was sucking up to him! Dolores could only leave. ¡°Wait, take these out too!¡± Matthew said with annoyance. Dolores obediently fetched the cup outside the room. After dinner, Matthew returned to his room after finishing his meal. Dolores let out a helpless sigh. This man really had an unpleasant character. It was a challenge to get close to him, let alone capturing the rights to that piece ofnd and regained the authoritative position from Randolph. Dolores took a bath and then lied in bed after that. She fumbled around from time to time, not able to fall asleep. She decided to get off bed for now. At the thought of what had happened in the afternoon when she had identally spilled coffee all over his documents, she felt a little sorry for him. She wanted to some make it up to him, so she tiptoed to his study room. She switched on the lights in the room, and saw that those moist sheets were still on the table. The documents were written in thenguage used by A Country. Some of the ink on the sheets which were interfered by coffee was muddled up, making that part unrecognizable. She took some fresh papers and copied down the information on the documents. Dolores was well- versed in thenguage used by A Country despite the fact that it was not widely-used at all. This was her way of apologizing to him. She tranted the words into his familiarnguage so that he could decipher the information. She methodically tranted the contents of more than ten sheets of documents. By the time she was done, it was almost dawn. She put down the pen while massaging her sore wrists. After making sure the papers were in order, she tidily ced them on his desk before returning to her room to get some sleep. When Matthew was having breakfast the next morning, Dolores was still soundly asleep. She had fallen asleep way tootest night. Coupled with her pregnancy which caused her sleeping time to increase, she failed to wake up early today. Matthew frowned, ¡°She hasn¡¯t gotten up yet?¡± Carol lowered her gaze, ¡°Yes. You guys are husband and wife, so you shouldn¡¯t really ask me that.¡± Matthew understoodpletely what Carol was trying to say. ¡°Forget about it.¡± However, Matthew was never the type to exin himself clearly, and this attitude applied to Carol who had practically cared for him since he was young. ¡°Young master, I know that you have no feelings for Miss Flores, but your marriage was still being blessed by the madam when she was still alive. Besides, I can see that she is a thoughtful person. She had asked me about your favourite food and made those dishes for youst night. She even boiled some coffee for you.¡± The reason Dolores was ttering him was just to grab that piece ofnd in Repulse Bay for the Flores family. Nothing more. Did she really care about him? Matthew found this thought amusing. He turned around and stared at Carol, ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by her appearance.¡± Chapter 12: We’re Good Friends like Brother and Sister Chapter 12: We¡¯re Good Friends like Brother and Sister He knew very well her real personality behind that mask! At the thought of the documents which was stained by coffee, he headed to his study room with the intention to bring it back to thepany. He had to make sure a new copy was printed out for him. The moment he entered the study, he knew intuitively that someone had been here. Besides Carol and Abbott who had been to his study, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else who was supposed to be here. Even Helen was never here before. Who was that intruder? Did that woman secretly sneaked into his study? He marched towards his desk and saw a stack of handwritten documents on the table. It seemed like tranted text. He took it and studied the words carefully. The words were very orderly and stylish. With a frown, he thought of the possibility that it was being written by that woman. Did she know how to read thenguage used by A Country? Matthew found this hard to believe. As he was recing the papers onto the desk and was about to look for that woman to find out what happened, a short memo fell out of the document. There was a short paragraph on it: I¡¯m sorry I have intruded into your study space without your permission. The reason your documents were wet is because of my carelessness. Therefore, I have tried to the best of my abilities to restore your documents. Although I¡¯m not a master at thenguage of A Country, I managed to trante it into Chinese so that you can read the words. Take this as mypensation for wetting your documents. It was written by Dolores. Matthew grabbed the memo hard and reread the contents of that memo for a few more times. This memo was handwritten too. His anger at her for selfishly intruding into his study had somewhat dissipated. He stared at the tidy words and all of a sudden, he was curious about this woman. Unexpectedly, she knew about this rarenguage. Matthew ced the memo on the table and fetched to documents. He was about to depart to the By the Dolores woke up, it was already noon. Carol had prepared some dishes for her. She was a little embarrassed at herself for waking up thiste. Carol smiled gently, ¡°It is always vacant here. The young master is never one to sleep past the early mornings. Ever since you moved in here, this ce feels a little livelier.¡± Dolores replied with a smile too, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. White oftene here in the past?¡± Carol¡¯s features froze slightly as she pondered, ¡°Was she jealous of Ms. White?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t mean anything more than just a simple question, but after she had brought it up, she instantly felt regret. ¡°She was not always here. The young master was always cold towards her¡­¡± Carol was confused by the change disyed by Matthew too. Why did his attitude towards her suddenly take a turn for the better after just one business trip? He never had feelings for Helen all those years, so what prompted him to fall for her over the span of just a few days? Carol couldn¡¯te to any conclusion about this. Dolores remembered a saying about how difficult was it to guess a woman¡¯s thoughts. She reckoned that this applied to some guys too. This included someone like Matthew. Since she failed to secure that job, Dolores decided not to continue waste her life away like this. She must somehow have a stable job first. She wouldn¡¯t be able to retrieve her mother¡¯s stuff for now. She didn¡¯t have much savings left. Although she didn¡¯t need to spend a lot while staying here, but her mother needed money to survive. After finishing her meal, she went out of the house. She was someone without any real academic qualifications; so naturally, it was hard to her to find a good job. After facing rejections after rejections, Dolores surmised that she could only look for low-paying job at the moment. There was a high-ss restaurant hiring some waiters and waitresses. This was a job that didn¡¯t need someone to have any academic qualifications. As long as she was quick-witted and reactive, she could manage this job. She must make sure she was at least making some money, so she headed into the restaurant to have an interview. Although Dolores didn¡¯t finish her university courses, she was still someone who had gone to a university before. She had the sensible and logical soft skills needed to excel at such a job. She was very witty too. The manager of the restaurant decided to hire her. She could start her job as soon as tomorrow. At least, she had secured a job now. Dolores felt much more relievedpared to before. She exited the restaurant and took a stroll by the roads. Under the twilight sky, thest hue of sunlight dyed the sky a blinding orange and red colours. The remaining lights of the sun cast a glow onto the streets. Dolores¡¯ shadow was stretched infinitely under the glow of the sun. She was all alone, walking on the streets. It felt somewhat lonely. ¡°Dolores.¡± Dolores turned her head to search for the source of that voice. She saw Sampson strutting towards her from the opposite street. ¡°I thought I¡¯m seeing things.¡± Sampson smiled. ¡°Dr. Herbert.¡± Dolores was astonished to meet him again, ¡°Why are you still in the country?¡± He hesitated as he examined Dolores slightly, ¡°I¡¯m here for more work.¡± Dolores recalled a scene in the hospital from the other day. The dean of the hospital had been enticing Sampson to work for him, so she could perfectly understand his appearance here. ¡°That hospital must have given you a very rewarding package, no?¡± Dolores said with envy. Dolores had to take care of her mother, and this strenuous process had caused her to not graduate from the university. It was really hard for her to get any decent job at the moment. Sampson revealed a warm smile, ¡°It is indeed not too bad.¡± If it were not for her who had decided not to return to her country, he wouldn¡¯t have stay no matter how good the remuneration package was. In this country, there were too many people and things he would rather like to forget. Dolores looked up at the vast sky. It was turning dark gradually. She realized that she was already here for two whole months. At that moment, she was struck by uncertainty and helplessness. It was not an easy feat to take back what used to belong to her. She hade to realize this after paying an expensive price. Sampson could rte to her concerns. He reached out and swiped some of her messy strands of hairs to the back of her ear, ¡°You can tell me if you have anyplications at the moment.¡± Dolores shook her head while recalling those days when he had helped her a great deal. They had spent some time with each other, albeit those days were short, he could still guess what she was thinking. She wanted to shoulder her burdens all by herself without relying on anybody. ¡°You¡¯re too hard-headed.¡± She was indeed too hard-headed and it made him feel sorry for her. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Dolores pressed her lips slightly upon hearing that. It was not as if she didn¡¯t want to seek any help. She was just afraid that she couldn¡¯t repay back the kindness bestowed upon her. After all, she was poor thoroughly. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark now, aren¡¯t you going home, Dr. Herbert?¡± Dolores asked. Dolores had been addressing him as Dr. Herbert ever since they knew each other. ¡°L.¡± Sampson looked at her intently. ¡°Can you stop calling me Dr. Herbert from now on?¡± He continued to look at him seriously, ¡°Call me by my name or you can call me Brother. We have known each other for a long time and are friends like brother and sister. ¡®Dr. Herbert¡¯ really sounded like we are strangers. What do you think?¡± Dolores gave his words some thought. He was older than her, and he always watched over her like a real elder brother. ¡°Shall I call you brother then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sampson took this chance and took her into his embrace. He smiled meekly, ¡°Just call me your brother.¡± ¡°Matthew, isn¡¯t that Ms. Flores?¡± Matthew who was driving didn¡¯t pay any attention to passers-by. After being reminded by Helen, he shifted his gaze towards this direction¡­ Chapter 13: She Knew the Language of A Country Chapter 13: She Knew the Language of A Country Dolores was petrified on the spot. She never saw Sampson¡¯s huging. When she came to herself, she tried to wriggle free from his embrace. From Matthew¡¯s perspective, they were like a couple who were cooing each other. His brows couldn¡¯t help but frown. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Helenmented nonchntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she actually has a boyfriend.¡± Matthew suddenly felt very restless. He stepped on the pedal hard and the car sped away. Helen pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Are you angry about that?¡± Matthew snickered coldly, ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± She was currently pregnant, so it was normal that she was intimate with other guys too! He was just being frustrated for no reason after actually witnessing her with other guys! Soon, the car stopped in front of Helen¡¯s residence. She didn¡¯t get off the car immediately as she stared longingly at Matthew, ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe to my ce for a while?¡± As if she was afraid of getting rejected, Helen added, ¡°Matthew, I have prepared your favourite food¡ª¡° ¡°Helen.¡± Matthew interrupted her. He was confused at his own frustration at the moment. He caressed her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to drop by today. Please rest earlier.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Helen didn¡¯t finish her sentence but chose to alight his car obediently, ¡°Please drive safely.¡± Matthew mumbled a response before speeding away. For some reason, he took lesser time than normal to reach home. By the time he entered his house, Dolores hadn¡¯t returned home yet. He unbuttoned his shirt while asking, ¡°What time did she go out?¡± ¡°She went out at noon.¡± Carol received his coat and asked, ¡°Do you want to have dinner now?¡± ¡°Later.¡± He didn¡¯t have any appetite at the moment. The two buttons near to his neck hade off. He didn¡¯t feel suffocated by his shirt anymore, but that didn¡¯t reduce the restlessness in his heart. It was a really strange feeling. He felt really uneasy! He pushed open the door to his study. Dolores¡¯ memo was still lying on the table. He picked it up and let out a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯re really good at acting. On one hand, you¡¯re making yourself looking very pitiful in front of me, but behind my back, you are fooling around with other men. Dolores, you really are different!¡± He crumpled the memo vehemently after saying that. Dolores hailed a taxi back home. Initially, Sampson had offered to send her home, but she didn¡¯t want him to know about her connection to Matthew. Therefore, she had rejected him. There was only Carol at home, so Dolores thought that Matthew hadn¡¯t returned yet. She felt herself rx considerably. Carol noticed Dolores¡¯ good mood, so she asked her, ¡°Are you happy about something recently?¡± Dolores produced a smile, thinking that there was nothing particrly exciting going on, ¡°I feel more at ease without him around here.¡± Carol didn¡¯t know how to answer her. ¡°Do you mean that I shouldn¡¯t be here?¡± Suddenly, his long and slender figure appeared at the door of his study. He was leaning against the hingezily, and his tone sounded unconcerned yet mocking at the same time. This voice¡­ Dolores turned around rigidly, and her eyesnded on that man who was leaning against the door hinge. He had a darkened expression on his face. Why was he at home at that moment? There wasn¡¯t any sign of himing home before this, so Dolores assumed that he was not home yet. That was why she could talk so nonchntly. ¡°I¡­¡± Dolores wanted to exin, but Matthew brushed past her and headed towards the dining room. He was requesting Carol to serve the food. Dolores quietly settled into her seat by the dining table. She wanted to speak for herself several times, but nothing came out of her mouth. Matthew never once cast a nce in her direction during the whole duration. However, when he finished his meal, he suddenly said, ¡°Come into the study with me.¡± Dolores immediately put down her chopsticks and followed him into his study room. Matthew sat down by his desk and ced the stack of her tranted sheets of papers in front of her. He nced at her slightly, ¡°You know how to speak thenguage of A Country?¡± Dolores nodded earnestly. Matthew was intrigued by this fact, ¡°Why did you learn thisnguage? It is never widely-used in the world.¡± Thenguage originated from a ce where she had spent eight years of her life there. There were too many unspoken pain hidden deep inside her heart. The thing was, no one could ever understand her pain. Only she knew about how belittled and despicable she was during that time. She didn¡¯t want to reveal her weakness in front of just anyone. With a faint but forced smile on her face, she replied, ¡°I learn it because I like it.¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t help frowning after hearing that. Despite her cheerful fa?ade, he could still capture a fleeting sense of pain beneath her eyes. What was she trying to hide? ¡°Come here.¡± He spoke in a low voice. Dolores hesitated upon hearing that. She could never understand what this man was thinking at every moment, but she had no choice but to attend to him. She slowly inched closer towards him. Matthew ced a document in front of her, ¡°Since you know thenguage, then trante this document for me.¡± Dolores looked down at the document and noticed the wording ¡°WY Group¡± imprinted on the top right corner of the document. She was too busy tranting the contents without realizing these words. She couldn¡¯t help raising her head and asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys able to hire a trantor?¡± Matthew raised his eyebrows slightly. Dolores took over the document and said in a low voice, ¡°I have tried to interview for the trantor job at yourpany. It seemed that they actually wanted me for the job, butter on, for some reason I was being branded as unsuitable for this job.¡± ¡°Did this really happen?¡± His expression and tone exuded mystery and enigma. Dolores mumbled a response as her affirmation. There wasn¡¯t any point for her to lie about this. ¡°I can trante this document for you, but¡­¡± Dolores wasn¡¯t the type to just think about the benefits she could gain from this. She just desperately needed a break since she had nothing at the moment. She had to secure this job even though it was out of her league. Matthew studied her carefully and vanquished her hopes before she could suggest anything, ¡°If you¡¯re thinking about involving the Repulse Bay in this, I have to say no. The Flores family didn¡¯t have the ability to acquire thend for now.¡± Dolores was indeed going to broach this subject, but she was going to take that piece ofnd for her own instead of letting Randolph own it. That way, she could finally secure a bargaining chip that enabled her to talk on equal grounds with Randolph. Obviously, her idea had been rejected even before she could bring it up. A measly trantion job of course wouldn¡¯t be able to let her leverage it to gain a piece ofnd for herself. ¡°You canpensate me with money.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t take back her mother¡¯s dowry for now, she had to earn more money so that her mother could live her lifefortably. In the future, she would have a baby. She needed a lot of money to ensure their future was a bright one. Dolores flipped the pages of the document slowly and counted the pages. There were twenty pages in total. ¡°I will charge one hundred yuan for tranting one page. This is a pretty fair deal if you ask me.¡± Matthew continued to remain silent upon hearing that. Was the Flores family so short on money? This woman¡¯s behaviour was getting more and more confusing to say the least. Matthew didn¡¯t produce a response, so Dolores thought that Matthew was reluctant to give her that amount, ¡°The amount I just mentioned is really not much, you know. If you think it¡¯s a bit too much, shall I¡­ reduce my price?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll pay you for what you have asked.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Dolores took the document and stood up, ¡°I need some time to trante them ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Dolores gawked at him with doubt in her eyes. He spoke what sounded like a warning, ¡°I hope you can understand something.¡± Chapter 14: No Longer Understand Her Chapter 14: No Longer Understand Her ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Dolores was even more confused. Matthew got up from his chair and strode towards her while being silhouetted by the lighting in the room. His footsteps were steady and slow. In the end, he loomed over Dolores and said, ¡°You are still my wife in name, so you should refrain from being intimate with other guys.¡± He didn¡¯t care about what led to their marriage. As long as they were a married couple, he couldn¡¯t tolerate being cheated on! This was his limit, and it was also his dignity as a man! Dolores couldn¡¯t really process his words. Since when was she being intimate with other guys? She retorted immediately, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep with other women here as well? Should I be demanding on you as your wife too?¡± Matthew¡¯s creases on his forehead deepened, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with other women.¡± Dolores was stunned momentarily. She was sure that Helen had spent the night here yesterday. Who would believe that they didn¡¯t end up sleeping together? However, she suddenly realized that whether he did or didn¡¯t sleep with other women, that didn¡¯t have anything to do with her anyway. Matthew¡¯s expression was getting uglier by the minute. What was he thinking? Dolores didn¡¯t want their rtionship to turn sour. She softened her tone, ¡°I will try to abide by your demands. Then I shall¡­¡± She waved the documents in her hands to indicate her intentions, fearing that she wasn¡¯t already obvious enough. Matthew mumbled a response, but he failed to conceal the tinge of anger in his voice. He wasn¡¯t mad at Dolores, but instead he was mad at himself! Why would he exin himself to her anyway? Was he crazy? He was really irked by his response to her nowadays! That feeling of difort almost morphed into one of disgust! Since Dolores had secured a job working at a restaurant, she had to finish tranting these documents as soon as possible. When the clock struck midnight, she was only halfway done. However, her energy was already waning. In order to freshen herself up, she carried the documents and headed to the living room. At that timing, the whole vi was shrouded in a deep silence. Matthew and Carol was probably sound asleep at that moment. She ced the documents onto the table and poured herself a cup of lukewarm water in the kitchen. She put the cup onto the table and sat down onto the mat while continuing her trantion task. Matthew felt rather thirsty, so he came downstairs to pour himself a ss of water in the middle of the night. Seeing that Dolores was still tranting his documents, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, he didn¡¯t say anything as he passed by her. Dolores noticed his presence, but she didn¡¯t immediately greet him. Matthew was used to living alone, so when he saw a cup of water on the table, he instinctively picked it up and started to drink it. ¡°Hey¡ª¡° Dolores wanted to remind him that she was using that cup, but to her dismay, Matthew was already gulping water from it. She wasn¡¯t able to continue her sentence anymore. Matthew eyed her briefly and saw that she was hesitating about something. His gaze stayed on her face for several seconds before shifting to the cup in his hands. Under the faint glow of the light, he saw a faint smudge of lipstick on the edge of the cup. His lips had touched that part of the cup just now. Obviously, he was drinking from a cup that had just been used by someone else. Coupled with Dolores¡¯ reaction, that person was probably her. Dolores continued to stare the floor, pretending that nothing was going on. However, she felt her face strangely burning. They were really too unfamiliar with each other, so this simple gesture of him sharing her cup was a little too intimate for her. Although he didn¡¯t do this on purpose, Dolores still felt embarrassed by this. Matthew¡¯s lips quivered slightly as he licked his lips. He didn¡¯t know what to make of this situation, so he simply finished the water in the cup in one go. He ced the cup onto the table and walked in her direction. He noticed that it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning, so he started, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Dolores continued to look at the floor, not willing to raise her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡± Matthew stared at her for a moment before turning around and returning upstairs. When he reached the top of the stairs, he suddenly remembered that she had mentioned about going to hispany for a job interview and failing to be selected. He felt strange about the whole thing. After Abbott was still deeply immersed in his sleep, so he was a little annoyed when the ringing of the phone woke him up. He grabbed the phone with annoyance and with a plethora of curse words swimming around in his head, he was about to reprimand whoever dared to call him sote into the night. However, upon seeing the caller¡¯s name, his sense of frustration disappeared without a trace. He rubbed his eyes nervously and answered the call, ¡°Yes, Mr. Nelson.¡± ¡°Investigate the reason why the human resources department has denied the hiring of a trantor recently.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Before he could totallyprehend what he was being told, the line went dead. Abbott stared at his phone for a long time. Why did the president call him for such a trivial matter? A distorted expression slowly formed on his face. Wasn¡¯t he purposely disturbing his sleep for no reason? However, he could only keep these words ofint to himself. He didn¡¯t dare to dy carrying out his orders. The next day, Carol woke up to the sight of Dolores sleeping soundly while sprawling forward on the table. There was a huge stack of papers around her, and Carol couldn¡¯t understand a thing written on it. She just guessed that it was probably something rted to her work, and she let out a sigh, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself like that without even sleeping.¡± Despite not understanding Dolores¡¯ situation, she still fetched a nket and covered Carol with it. At that moment, Matthew was descending the stairs. Seeing that Carol was covering Dolores with a nket, a subdued emotion that was sharpened by the passage of time slowly overcame him. He walked towards her and bent over to pick up those sheets of papers. There were twenty-two pages in total, and she had tranted every page and written them impably. She probably spent the whole nightpleting the trantion. Did this woman never get any sleep? Matthew couldn¡¯t help stealing a nce at her. Carol only let out a sigh, not knowing what she could offer. She turned around and disappeared into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. By the time Dolores woke up, she saw Matthew digging into his breakfast. She rubbed her eyes while trying to help herself up by pushing against the table, but to her dismay, her legs were numb. She had to wait for that numbness to dissipate before she could finally wake properly. Then, she headed to the bathroom to wash herself up and take a bath, trying to refresh herself. After dressing up, Dolores emerged from her room and held out the documents in front of Matthew, ¡°They¡¯re all done.¡± She settled into her seat to eat her breakfast. After a pause, she added, ¡°If you¡¯re free, remember to pay me.¡± She was afraid that he would forget about paying her. Matthew put down his coffee and stared at her for two seconds, ¡°I don¡¯t carry cash with me. Look for me in thepanyter on.¡± After saying that, he got up. Dolores took a sip of her milk and decided not to pursue this matter further. As long as he would pay him, she would have no problems with the details. The reason Dolores had been working so hard toplete the trantion was because she didn¡¯t want anything to affect her new job today. After Matthew had left, Dolores followed suit not long after. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She had to wear a uniform in the restaurant. Dolores was donning a white shirt and a ck vest. She put on a bowtie and her figure-hugging skirt exposed both of her long and slender legs. Helen was sitting by a table near the window. She was in high spirits since Matthew had asked her out for a meal by himself. Although Matthew had acknowledged the nature of their rtionship besides promising her that he would marry her, he never took the initiative in anything. She was the one who had done all the initiative. ¡°Matthew¡ª¡° ¡°I heard that you are the only who decided not to hire Dolores for the trantor job?¡± He had learnt about this from Abbott earlier on in thepany. It turned out that Helen was the one who had been tinkering with the hiring process. Helen clutched the arm rest of her chair hard. How did he find out about this? Matthew was leaning against his chair, and the sunlight outside the window was pouring onto him. He He felt like he no longer knew this woman in front of him, who once saved her when they were young and created a potion for him. Chapter 15: Did that Child Belong to You? Chapter 15: Did that Child Belong to You? Helen tried to calm down her nervousness as she replied with tears welling up beneath her eyes, ¡°She is always around you all the time, and if she even works for youter on, you two will only get close to each other. I am really scared that you will have feelings for her.¡± Since there was no point in hiding the truth anymore, she decided toe clean with it to clear up Matthew¡¯s doubts. She was doing all this because she was afraid of losing him. She blinked her huge watery eyes, ¡°You have known me for a long time. You know very well how much I love¡ª¡° Helen stammered slightly while holding back her tears and continued, ¡°I fear the day I would lose you, that¡¯s why¡ªthat¡¯s why I decided to meddle in the hiring process.¡± Matthew frowned and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that we are going to divorce each other in one month.¡± Helen was perfectly clear about this. If not for the fact that Dolores was that woman from that night, she was willing to wait as long as required. She had waited all those years anyway, so one month was nothing. However, she felt like her patience was running out. She couldn¡¯t let Dolores be too close to Matthew! She didn¡¯t want that to happen! ¡°Dolores, this is for table number two. Go serve them.¡± Dolores responded but there was a nagging sense of pain in her lower abdomen area. She didn¡¯t know whether this was because she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night coupled with the fact that she had been standing at work for a long time. She carried the tray of food and headed towards table number two, but before she could reach that table, she caught a glimpse of Helen, and sitting opposite her¡ª She didn¡¯t have to wrack her brain to identify that man. She stopped short for a moment but she was able to regain herposure in the next second. This was her job, so she couldn¡¯t avoid facing them. With a polite smile stered across her face, she announced, ¡°Your food is here.¡± When she ced one of the dishes in front of Matthew, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by him, ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± His tone was demanding and chilly. His gaze stayed on her attire. With white shirt, ck vest and a short skirt, her long legs were exposed underneath her skirt. He stared at her legs for a few seconds and his expression gradually darkened. What kind of attire was this? Who was she showing off her body to? She was now a married woman, so why did she have toe here to work? Dolores maintained a formal smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m working now.¡± Matthew knitted his eyebrows slightly which had taken on a whiff of anger. She had been pursuing money for that trantion jobst night, and now she was even taking on this type of job. Was the Flores family really so desperate? ¡°Can you please let go of my hand?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t think much of her own situation at the moment. She was just earning money for herself. Helen held Matthew¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Matthew, people are looking in our direction. Let¡¯s take this matter outside.¡± Nobody knew about Matthew and Dolores¡¯ secret marriage. Helen didn¡¯t want Matthew to identally spill this fact to the public. Matthew stared at Dolores for some time, and finally he was able to suppress his anger. He let go of her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see you working here.¡± Dolores could only concentrate of the nagging pain besieging her belly at every moment. Beads of cold sweat were already forming ayer on her forehead. She wanted to argue, but her physical condition didn¡¯t allow her to do that. She could only pick up the tray and left. She put down the tray and walked into the bathroom. This sudden attack of pain really scared her out of her wits. Luckily, there was no sign of blood anywhere on her. Aftering out of the cubicle, she stood by the sink and talked to her stomach while caressing it, ¡°Be obedient, my baby.¡± She needed to earn money in order to take good care of her mother and the new life in her stomach. At the same time, Helen walked into the bathroom and coincidentally heard Dolores talking to herself. Her gaze was fixated on Dolores¡¯ belly, and all colours had drained out of her face. Dolores noticed the change in her expression and hastily exined, ¡°This baby does not belong to Matthew, so you don¡¯t have to put on such an awful face.¡± Dolores then raised her spirits while circling around her, wanting to exit the bathroom. ¡°Your baby is now two months old?¡± Helen turned around and asked. Dolores stopped in her tracks and turned around too, ¡°How did you know about this?¡± ¡°I¡ªI can make a guess based on your bulging stomach.¡± Helen replied with difficulty. Dolores was pregnant all along? And to top it off, that baby could be Matthew¡¯s too. As expected, she couldn¡¯t just let Dolores stay by Matthew¡¯s side anymore! All of a sudden, Helen had an urge to annihte this womanplete from Matthew¡¯s life! Dolores walked out of the bathroom, but she was immediately pulled by Matthew out of the restaurant. She was already suffering from difort and after being pulled around by him like this, she felt that intense pain returning to her body. ¡°Let me go!¡± She wanted to scold him, but her voicecked the punch. Matthew dragged her all the way to road side and by then only loosened his grip. He warned with a deadly serious look on his face, ¡°If you need money, you can just tell me. No need to act pitiful in front of me!¡± He couldn¡¯t make himself ept that the Flores family had degraded to such a state. A few days ago, he had just seen Randolph bringing his family to splurge in a luxury items shop. On the other hand, Dolores was seen working as a waitress in a restaurant. Dolores clung to the advertisement post that stood tall by the road to support herself. Otherwise, she would lose her bnce. She tried to cool her head, ¡°Mr. Nelson, we are just a couple by agreement. This is all business. You don¡¯t have to be so enraged by everything that I have chosen to do.¡± ¡°If you know very well that you are my wife, do you know that you are embarrassing me by doing this kind of job?¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t understand this woman at all. He couldn¡¯t see through the motives behind her actions. Dolores pursed her lips hard, trying to endure the pain. Just as she was on the brink of copse, Sampson strutted towards them, ¡°L, I am here to look for you, but I didn¡¯t expect that you are really here. Are you feeling not well now?¡± As a psychologist, he was very well-versed with the workings of the human body. Although Dolores was trying to conceal her difort, this didn¡¯t go unnoticed in Sampson¡¯s eyes. Ever since they had parted ways that day, he had gone looking for Jessica and subsequently learnt of the truth about Dolores¡¯ baby. He didn¡¯t know how to describe the feelings in his heart. It was certainly not pleasant to say the least. Why didn¡¯t she seek help from him if she was so burdened with troubles? He wanted to look for her, but he didn¡¯t know where she was staying. Therefore, he tried his luck at the spot they had metst time, and unexpectedly he was able to bump into her. Dolores couldn¡¯t care about anything else at the moment. The pain in her lower belly was too much. She grabbed Sampson¡¯s arm and begged, ¡°Please send me to the hospital now.¡± Sampson nced at her stomach and just as he was about to carry her off her feet, a massive strength suddenlynded on his shoulders. He turned around and saw Matthew¡¯s darkened face, ¡°She is my wife.¡± His tone wasn¡¯t particrly strong, but it was intimidating! It was as if he was giving out warnings. This woman was his wife, and nobody was to touch her! Sampson revealed a smile, one that looked sarcastic, ¡°You guys are husband and wife?¡± Before Matthew could respond, he added, ¡°You guys are just doing this ording to an agreement. You will never marry a woman who is already pregnant.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Matthew asked menacingly with narrowed eyes, ¡°Does that child belong to you?¡± Chapter 16: Information about Her Chapter 16: Information about Her The one who was hugging Dolores the other day was this guy. Who else could be the father of Dolores¡¯s baby other than this guy? Sampson suddenly felt so bad for Dolores. Sampson couldn¡¯t help thinking if she found him on the day of the car ident she wouldn''t be so painful now. Seeing Sampson¡¯s expression, Matthew thought that he admitted it with silence. Matthew sneered, "She is very young¡­" "What do you know?!" Sampson suddenly shouted. His eyes were a little red. He knew what Matthew wanted to say. Matthew must think Dolores was a slut, because she got pregnant at such a young age. But Matthew had no idea what Dolores had been through! Sampson nced at Matthew¡¯s suit, which was extremely expensive. Sampson couldn¡¯t help thinking that Matthew¡¯s suit might already a wealth as an ordinary worker¡¯s one year sry. "You are from a noble rich family. Did you ever suffer from poverty? Did you ever know how it feels to have no money, no food? Did you ever have the feeling of helplessness? You had no idea! You don''t Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. know what she experienced to survive till now¡­" Dolores grabbed Sampson¡¯s hand and shook her head towards him to tell him to stop. She didn¡¯t need sympathy and pity love from anyone. She just wanted to survive and take good care of her mom and her baby. "Take me to the hospital." Dolores couldn¡¯t stand here anymore. "OK." Sampson bent over and held her in his arms. Seeing that Matthew was still being taken aback by what Sampson said, Dolores felt ufortable. She said as if she was also surprised what Sampson said, "Sorry, I can''t stop working. But I can assure you that I will never let anyone know about it. I won¡¯t do anything to make you shamed." Matthew frowned. Then he looked at Dolores¡¯s face and feltplicated. No one knew better than Sampson about Dolores¡¯s situation now. Dolores was in Sampson¡¯s arms now and her whole body was shaking while talking to Matthew. Sampson held her to the car and said gently, "Don''t be afraid. There is no blood. You will be fine." Sampson drove as fast as possible to the hospital. Staring at the car driving away, Matthew couldn¡¯t help thinking what Sampson said and wondering what secret Dolores had. Sometimes, Dolores did act weirdly. To figure out what was going on, he took out his cell phone and gave Abbott a call. "Search for me about Dolores." "About what?" "Everything." Matthew hung up immediately. ¡°Matthew." Helen ran out of the restaurant and immediately held his arm, "Are you still angry with me for not letting Dolores join thepany? I know I was wrong. I just love you too much..." "No. let''s go back." There were no emotions in Matthew¡¯s voice or expression, which made Helen feel unease somehow. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, who did he call just now? At the same time, in the hospital, Dolores was sent to the operating room. And Sampson waited outside. He felt unease and kept checking the operating room through the small window. About an hourter, the door of the operating room opened and Dolores was pushed out. Sampson hurriedly stepped forward, "How is she?" The doctor took the mask off and said, "Because of overwork, she got the sign of miscarriage. She is fine now. But she needs to rest more, otherwise, she may not be so lucky next time." "I understand." Sampson pushed Dolores into the ward. Dolores looked at Sampson and said sincerely, "Thank you for always helping me." Dolores appreciated Sampson for always helping when needed. "It¡¯s ok as long as you are fine." Sampson showed a gentle smile that he always had. "You paid the hospital money for me. I am sorry, I don¡¯t have money to pay back yet." Dolores pulled her dry lips. "Don''t talk about this now, you need to rest." Sampson didn''t like her treating him always politely as if he was just an outsider of her heart. Entering the ward, Dolores looked at him, "Can you please call my mother toe here." She didn''t want to cause Sampson too much trouble. Sampson thought she missed Jessica. After all, when people were vulnerable, they always wanted their rtives by their side. He took out his cell phone and called Jessica, telling her that Dolores was in the hospital, and asked her toe over. When Jessica heard this, she said in a panic, "What''s wrong with L?" "She is okay. She just needs to rest more. She wants to see you." Hearing that, Jessica took a relief. Then she went to the hospital as fast as possible. Once Jessica arrived, Dolores asked Sampson to go home. "Yes, I''m sorry for causing you trouble." Jessica apologized sincerely. "It''s okay. I will go back now and I will see you tomorrow." Sampson looked at her, "Take a good rest." "Thank you." As soon as Sampson left, Jessica sat on the bedside and covered Dolores with a quilt. ¡°Do you want to eat something?" Dolores shook her head, and she looked unwell. Looking at Dolores, Jessica felt so sad. "You could have a very good future. But you lose your study because of me. And now..." Thinking of the child in Dolores¡¯ belly, Jessica felt so sad that her heart even ached, "You said you got pregnant in A Country. What if it is a child with yellow hair and blue eyes?" Jessica worried that the guy Dolores slept with that night was a local. "No matter how he looks like, he is still my baby, your grandson." Dolores didn¡¯t want to think about that night, after all, it was not a good night for her. "A Country?" Matthew came to the hospital to visit Dolores. He wanted to knock on the door, but then he saw Jessica was talking to Dolores inside, so he changed his mind. "Well, it doesn''t matter how he looks like, he is still my grandson." Jessica didn¡¯t continue. As long as Dolores was happy, Jessica was willing to follow her wish and take care of her. Jessica couldn¡¯t help thinking that maybe she and the baby were meant to be family. After all, Dolores got pregnant after only one night being with that guy. Jessica touched Dolores¡¯ forehead and couldn''t help but feel sad, "My L, you get to suffer because of me." "She kept the baby?" Matthew felt that Dolores was like a mystery. At the hospital that day, he saw her entered the operating room. Seeing Dolores and Jessica were talking, Matthew didn¡¯t want to bother them. He turned and walked away. When he walked to the entrance of the hospital, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw Abbott¡¯s name on the screen. He picked it up. "I checked what you asked for." Chapter 17: The Bastard She Was Carrying Chapter 17: The Bastard She Was Carrying Matthew nodded slightly. His jaw was inexplicably tight at this moment, which showed how nervous he was. Then he said in a low voice, "Spit out." "Eight years ago, Randolph and Jessica got divorced. Then Randolph immediately sent Jessica and their daughter Dolores to A Country. They have never been back in the past eight years. Randolph took them back not long ago." Matthew frowned. He was wondering, was this the reason why she could speak A countrynguage? Because she lived there for eight years? "That''s it?" Obviously, Matthew wanted more information. Abbott hesitated for a few seconds and then continued, "After Jessica was sent to A country, she gave birth to a boy with autism. That boy lived in a difficult life, and died in a car ident before Jessica and Dolores returned." Matthew frowned. His expression got more serious. He couldn¡¯t help guess, the reason Dolores became so sad was because of her brother? Then what happened with the child in her belly now? Matthew asked, "That¡¯s it? No man has ever been close to her?" "No...only a psychologist was close to her." Abbott carefully checked the information sent from the investigator from A Country. Abbott continued, "That¡¯s it. She didn''t date anyone at school, and no other men were close to her." Matthew was thinking, in other words, the child¡¯s father might be the psychologist. And the reason Randolph took her back was only because of their marriage? The reason she cared a lot about money was that she lived a hard life in A Country, which was also why she charged money for tranting Thinking about it in this way, Matthew felt that finally, he understood Dolores more. At the same time, he finally understood what Sampson meant. Matthew feltplicated. He looked back, then got in the car and left the hospital. In the hospital, Dolores got hungry because she didn¡¯t eat lunch. "Mom, I want to eat rice sweets." Dolores suddenly wanted to eat sweets. Jessica had been through the same thing. She knew that when a woman was pregnant, she would always prefer certain vors of food. As the old saying goes, a woman who prefers the sour taste usually carries a boy, and a woman who prefers the spicy taste usually carries a girl. Jessica wondered was there a boy or a girl Dolores was carrying now. "I''ll go back and cook it for you." Jessica got up, at the same time, fearing that no one would take care of Dolores in the hospital. Dolores understood what Jessica was thinking. She smiled, "I''m fine. Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said I just need to take a rest." If it wasn''t for worrying about the baby in her belly, she didn''t even need to be hospitalized at all. Jessica nodded and told her to rest before leaving the ward. When Jessica got out of the car and walked into themunity, she was suddenly stopped by a few women. They all lived in thismunity. Although it hasn''t been a long time since Jessica moved in, there was never a contradiction between her and others. Jessica got confused. She frowned and asked, "What are you doing?" "Is your daughter pregnant before she is married? Isn''t she carrying a bastard?" The first person talking was a chubby middle-aged woman who lived next door to Jessica¡¯s. "Your daughter looked like a good girl. Unexpectedly, she is a bitch. You told mest time that your daughter is only 18 years old now, right?" The fat woman put her hands on her waist and shouted. Jessica¡¯s expression was so angry and annoyed. Her voice trembled, "You, you are talking nonsense. Who told you that?" "Do you dare to say that your daughter is not pregnant at all?" Jessica¡¯s hands trembled. She couldn¡¯t dare to say anything back. Because her daughter indeed was pregnant. "Shameless bitch!" "Yes, your daughter hooked up with a man at a young age. She looked like an innocent little girl, but she turns out to be a slut!" "Yes, she pretends to be innocent, but secretly she is indeed a slut..." "Shut up! Who gave you the right to say that?" Jessica was so angry that her face was even twisted in anger. "Don¡¯t me others to talk about it if she wants to be a slut!" Jessica felt that her heart suddenly beat so fast out of anger. She put her hand on her chest to calm herself down. And she sternly defended her daughter. "My daughter is not that kind of person you said!" Jessica felt that her heart would be torn apart hearing people trash talking about her daughter. Why do people nder her daughter so much? "No? Then why did she get pregnant when she is only 18 years old?" Jessica suddenly got speechless. After all, it was true that Dolores was pregnant now. Jessica knew that people would judge Dolores seeing she got pregnant at such a young age, but she didn¡¯t expect that people would trash talk so fiercely. "Go away!" Jessica pushed them away and quickly walked into themunity. Although Jessica was very annoyed by what they said. However, thinking that her daughter Dolores was still in the hospital, she calmed herself down and started cooking. Jessica thought she had hidden her feelings very well, but Dolores still felt different when she delivered food to Dolores. "Mom, you look..." "I''m fine." Jessica didn''t want Dolores to know what she heard today. Dolores stared at Jessica. She knew that Jessica was trying to hide something, because every time Jessica lied, she always looked away from eye contact. So Dolores was sure that Jessica was lying. But Dolores didn¡¯t say anything, instead, she took the rice sweets from Jessica. The rice sweet was supposed to be sweet, but somehow Dolores felt bitter eating it. She lowered her eyes, "Mom, I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and I will go home to apany you for a few days." Dolores thought that Jessica''s face was pale because Jessica missed her younger brother. Her brother¡¯s death was always a pain in Jessica¡¯s heart. Jessica was startled and resolutely said, "No." Jessica knew how sad Dolores would be if she heard what people said today. Dolores frowned, "Mom..." "Listen to me." Jessica pretended to be serious, "No matter what it was for, but you are married in the Nelson family now, you should live with your husband." Jessica''s reaction was so abnormal that was impossible to not notice. Dolores didn¡¯t say anything anymore. She kept stuffing the food in for the sake of the baby. She couldn¡¯t enjoy the food herself at all. When night came, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. When she finally fell asleep, it was dawn already. Then she woke up soon. In the morning, when Sampson came over, Jessica took the chance to go back home and cook for Dolores. When Jessica walked out of the ward, Dolores got off the bed. Sampson immediately came to help her. Dolores raised her head to look at Sampson, "I think my mother is hiding something from me." "What''s it?" Sampson asked. "I don''t know, so I want to figure it out." She hesitated, "I want you to do me a favor." "Sure." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "I want to follow her home." Dolores wanted to figure out the reason why Jessica didn¡¯t want her to live at home. Dolores was thinking, Jessica hoped her to go back and stay with her so bad before. However, yesterday when she mentioned, Jessica¡¯s reaction was so weird. Jessica was the only family she had now. She didn¡¯t want Jessica to take all the pressure secretly. Sampson checked with the doctor before taking Dolores out. Everything was fine. Jessica went back home as usual. Dolores followed her behind. However, when Dolores walked out of the elevator, she saw all different swear words on the wall, such as shameless bitch, unmarried pregnancy, which was written with paint. And Jessica was trembling angrily standing in front of the door. After a few seconds, Jessica fell in front of Dolores. "Mom..." Sampson stepped forward and caught Jessica before she fell on the floor, "Send her to the hospital first." It was obvious that Jessica passed out because of what was written on the wall. Dolores choked up and said okay. Since Dolores¡¯s brother passed away, besides, Jessica got seriously injured from the car ident, Jessica¡¯s health condition was always very poor. Seeing what was written on the wall, of course, Jessica would be so angry. Dolores got so worried about her. Seeing Jessica was sent to the emergency room, Dolores stood at the door panicking as if it would kill her if something bad happened to Jessica. Sampson came over and hugged her on her shoulders tofort him, "Don''t worry too much." When Matthew returned home and found Dolores hadn''t gone back, he realized that she was in the hospital. So he drove over immediately. Maybe it was because he knew that Dolores was unfortunate in the past, or because she was his wife, Matthew felt a littlepassionate towards her. Matthew didn¡¯t find Dolores in the ward, but in the corridor when he was about to leave, he saw her and Sampson hugging together. Suddenly, Matthew felt extreme anger. Chapter 18: Public Display of Affection Chapter 18: Public Disy of Affection Matthew couldn''t help feeling angry. But he couldn¡¯t understand why would she be angry this much. Matthew said coldly, "What are you doing here?!" Hearing that, even though Dolores didn¡¯t know Matthew for so long, she still immediately realized who was talking. She turned her head. She was right. Matthew was standing in front of her. Matthew¡¯s expression was so gloomy that even could make people feel scared. He said, "What did I sayst time? How dare you to ignore what I said!" Dolores subconsciously left Sampson¡¯s hug. She was so worried about Jessica that she didn''t pay attention to how close Sampson was to her. "I..." just when Dolores was about to exin what happened, Sampson grabbed her wrist. Sampson looked at Matthew and said, "Your marriage is only for one month. It¡¯s just a deal. You will get what you want. What reason do you have to interfere in her private affairs?" knowing how hard Dolores¡¯ life was, Sampson was heartbroken and he promised himself that he would cherish and protect Dolores with all his heart. Matthew stared at Sampson clutching Dolores'' wrist. For a moment, he showed a mocking sneer on his face, "You let a woman who is pregnant with your child marry another guy. And now youe back to her as a protector?" suddenly, he stared at Sampson as if it was a sharp sword that would kill Sampson with no mercy. "You are such a coward!" Dolores¡¯ heartbeat so fast out of shame and helplessness from what Matthew said. Dolores couldn¡¯t believe that Matthew would think that Sampson was the father of her child. She was grateful and respectful to Sampson. How could she shame Sampson by admitting such a thing? She took her hand out from Sampson¡¯s and looked at Matthew, "You can say anything to me. But leave Sampson alone." Matthew got surprised by Dolores¡¯ reaction and couldn¡¯t help thinking that they really loved each other. How ridiculous it was! Matthew got angry. She was now his wife, but she showed affection with other men in front of him! However, no matter how angry Matthew was, he understood that what Sampson said was right. Their marriage was indeed a deal. He didn¡¯t have the right to me her. But at the same time, he indeed hated seeing them being together. "If you still want thend of Repulse Bay,e to me." After speaking, he turned around and left. Dolores was taken aback for several seconds. She didn''t expect the opportunity she had given up woulde back to her again. For her, the temptation was really great. If she got the right to trade that piece ofnd, she would have the bargaining chance to negotiate with Randolph instead of being suppressed by him. "L." Sampson was a little worried; it seemed that Dolores was interested in what Matthew offered. Dolores shook her head, "I''m fine." Twenty minutester, Jessica was pushed out of the operating room. Jessica fainted due to breathlessness out of anger. Dolores was the only family she had now. Hearing that others insulted her daughter, Jessica couldn''t ignore it. Seeing what was written on the wall, Jessica couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and faint. "The patient fainted out of anger. Make sure she can take a good rest and won¡¯t have major emotional changes." After taking Jessica to the ward, the doctor exined. Dolores nodded, "Thank you, doctor." Dolores knew that her brother''s death had a great influence on Jessica. If it weren¡¯t for her, Jessica would have alreadymitted suicide. She thought it would be better to keep Jessica away from the city where her brother dead. She didn¡¯t expect that Jessica would be hurt again because of her. However, not many people knew that she was pregnant. Who let the news out? And why did that person do so? What was the purpose? Sampson knew what Dolores was thinking. He walked over, "You two can''t live in that apartment anymore. I''ll find a new ce for you." Dolores nodded. Indeed, they couldn''t live there anymore, or else Jessica would be hurt again. "I want to find out who did it." Dolores felt that this was not idental, but someone deliberately did it. "Leave it to me." Sampson smiled, "Think me as your brother, your family." Dolores looked at Sampson, feeling emotional. Sampson was so good to her. She didn''t know what to do to rpense. Dolores lowered her head and said nothing. But she made a silent decision in her heart, someday she would definitely rpense him when indeed. Now she really needed someone to help her figure out the whole thing. Otherwise, she would be always uneasy and worried that even if they moved to a new residence, someone woulde over and make Jessica hurt deliberately. Thinking about what Matthew said before he left, Dolores felt distressed. Sampson thought she was tired, so he said, "Go back to rest. I will be here taking care of Jessica." "But..." "I work in this hospital anyway. I have my own office and restroom, and I can take care of your mother. Dolores looked at Jessica who was still in aa, hesitated, and said, "If she needs me, please call me." Dolores gave her phone number to Sampson and left the hospital. Back at the vi, Dolores only saw Coral at home. She frowned, "Is Matthew not home?" Coral looked at the study, "He is there." Dolores changed her shoes and walked in. she walked towards the study, hesitated in front of the door for a while, then knocked on the door. She knocked several times and no one answered. She frowned, twisted the handle, and gently pushed the door open. Matthew leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes. It was hard to tell if he fell asleep already. Dolores walked in slowly, stood in front of the desk, and whispered, "Mr. Nelson?" Matthew slowly raised his eyelids and stared at Dolores who stood in front of him. Matthew was surprised that Dolores would call him Mr. Nelson. Dolores rubbed her hands out of nervousness. Her palms were even sweating, "You said, you can give me thend of Repulse Bay?" Matthew half-closed his eyes. His lips curled up, "I''m a businessman. I never do anything with no benefit." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Dolores instantly felt disappointed. She knew she was being ridiculous. How could Matthew help her unconditionally? She had nothing to offer. How could she exchange for this piece ofnd? "I think this piece ofnd would be very useful to you." Matthew sensed her retreat. Randolph sent her and her mother to another country without any help. They lived a hard life and her brother even dead. Matthew knew how much Dolores hated Randolph. He thought that Dolores wanted that piece ofnd because she wanted to give it to Randolph. Now he knew he was wrong. "But I have nothing to exchange with you." Indeed, Dolores wanted to get that piece ofnd. Matthew raised his eyelids, looking mature and sexy, "You do." "What?" "You." Dolores was taken aback for several seconds, "Me?" Matthew stood up and walked forward. As he approached, Dolores retreated instinctively. Matthew grabbed her shoulders, "Why are you backing? Are you afraid that I will eat you?" Dolores didn''t know why she was afraid of him. But somehow she knew he was not as nice as he showed her. Suddenly Matthew smiled lightly, "Why? Have you done something wrong? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to look at me? Because you are guilty?" What had she done? Dolores raised her head, "Why do I feel guilty?" Her chin was raised. They were so close that Matthew could even feel her breath, which somehow made Matthew felt familiar. He paused for a few seconds, and then he squeezed her cheek. He said, "We are already married. And you still fall in love with another man. This is cheating!" Chapter 19: He Loved the Feelings but He Shouldn’t Chapter 19: He Loved the Feelings but He Shouldn¡¯t Dolores thought Matthew was being inexplicable. Wasn''t he also being together with Helen? Besides, she and Sampson were just friends, why would Matthew get bothered this much? "I never get involved with your personal life, and please don''t interfere with my private..." Before she could finish her words, her lips were suddenly blocked. She had so much to say, but she could no longer speak. "Hmm..." Dolores reacted and pushed him. At the same time, Matthew got back his sense, he took a step back himself. Matthew stared at Dolores incredulously! What did he do just now? Helen was so active; he didn''t even have the desire to get close to her. But when he saw Dolores talking, suddenly he lost his mind and kissed her. He felt lost control just now. Besides that night, Dolores had never had such intimate behavior. Now she felt shame and shocked by what he did. "You, how dare you!" Dolores felt that she had been vited. Indeed, she sold her body once, but she was not a slut that any man could kiss or hug. How dared was he! Matthew turned his back to her, "You are my wife." So he could do anything intimate to her. Dolores¡¯ eyes widened, what he said was ridiculous! "We are not husband and wife. It is just a deal!" Dolores¡¯ voice was shaking. She was afraid of having such close contact with men. That night was already her nightmare! She rejected intimacy in front of any man after that night. Dolores was too angry to notice Matthew''s abnormality. She didn¡¯t notice that he was just pretending to be calm in front of her. If Dolores was calm enough, she would definitely notice that Matthew''s ears were so red after kissing her. "Even if it''s a deal, you didn''t say that we can¡¯t be intimate in this marriage like other couples." He slowly turned around and looked at Dolores who was almost lost her mind out of anger. Matthew frowned, wondering why she would be so angry. His kiss was not poisonous, why would she be so angry after being kissed? Was it possible that she didn¡¯t want any other man to touch her because of Sampson? He walked to her slowly, "A man who can¡¯t even protect his woman doesn¡¯t deserve your love. He is not worthy of your love." Dolores didn''t understand what he said. What did he mean? Was he talking about Sampson? Just when Dolores was about to exin, Matthew already calmed himself down, walked to the desk, and sat down. He leaned backzily and recklessly, putting one hand on the table casually. His expression was so calm as if nothing happened just now, "I can give you thend in Repulse Bay, but..." He paused, "It''s not for free." Dolores clenched her hands, shaking uncontrobly. She tried her best to calm herself down and ignore what happened just now. After a while, she said calmly, "What do you want?" Matthew lowered his eyes, his voice was calm and small, "I haven''t thought of it yet. I will tell you once I know what I want." Kissing her was probably the most impulsive thing he had done in his life. It was unexpectedly! And his feelings were not under his control at all! Dolores pursed her lips. It was not easy for her to take back what Randolph own her and her mom. If she could get the power to have a chance to bargain with Randolph, it would be good. But... "I won''t let you do anything illegal, and I won''t let you do anything against morals." Matthew seemed to understand her worries and gave a seducing offer. After hesitating for a moment, "...Okay." She had nothing now, so what was she afraid to lose? If she could get back what Randolph own them quickly, she could take her mother to somewhere quiet and beautiful and start enjoying their life. "I will repeat it one more time. As long as we are married, you can¡¯t cheat on me!" whenever he remembered that Dolores and Sampson were hugging together, he felt extreme anger. "Me and..." "You can go out now!" Before she could say anything, Matthew interrupted her. He didn''t want to hear Dolores talk about her and Sampson. He would feel so annoyed if she shared more. Dolores moved her lips, but finally turned and left without saying anything. At the moment when the study door was closed, all the calmness on Matthew¡¯s face disappeared. He rubbed his eyebrows. He was too impulsive just now. Thinking of the very short but impressive kiss, his finger slid on his lips. Somehow he felt that he could still smell her and feel her kiss. He didn¡¯t even notice that while thinking so, his smile was getting bigger and bigger. He knew he shouldn¡¯t, but he loved the feeling so much while kissing her. Her lips were soft, which was slightly simr to Helen¡¯s. But after that night, he couldn¡¯t have the same feeling towards Helen anymore he had like that night. Could it be because of his physical reasons that night? He felt weird but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Dolores didn¡¯t n to stay after walking out of the study. Jessica was still in the hospital. She had to N?velDrama.Org owns all content. take care of her. When she just went out, she met Helen who came to the vi just now. Whenever Helen showed up, she always wore exquisite makeup, well-fitting clothes, being beautiful and dignified. "You want to leave?" Helen asked with a smile. "Yeah." Dolores gave a light hum. She didn''t want to get close to Helen who might look innocent outside but cheeky inside. "Ms. Flores, you are pregnant with someone else''s child. The reason Matthew would marry you was because his mother asked him to do so. I am the one he loves. I hope you understand and leave him alone. " What Helen said was really straightforward. Of course, Dolores understood what she meant. Dolores knew Helen was the one Matthew loved. Why would Helen keep mention to her? Was she showing off? Dolores smiled, "I know who I am. Ms. White doesn''t need to remind me all the time." Helen was speechless for a while. She frowned and didn¡¯t expect that Dolores could be so mature at such a young age. At this moment, she noticed the study door was opening, and she saw a blurred figure. But immediately she knew it was Matthew. Suddenly she got a great idea. She reached out to push Dolores. Dolores was pregnant, and as a mother, she would be more protective of her belly. When Helen was about to touch Dolores, Dolores reflexively pushed back. "Ah..." Helen was wearing high heels and she fell immediately to the side. This scene was seen by Matthew who had just walked out of the study, and he stepped over to catch Helen who was about to fall. Being held so tightly in the arms of Matthew, Helen¡¯s heartbeat was so fast. She took the opportunity to stretch her arms around his neck, she was frightened. "Matthew ..." Helen didn''t say anything more but gave him a frightened expression. When Dolores came back her sense out of shock, she raised her head and saw Matthew was staring at her. Then she heard Matthew asking, "Why do you do this?" Just when Dolores wanted to exin, Helen interrupted, shook her head, and said, "I am fine now. It¡¯s not Ms. Flores¡¯ fault." Dolores felt that she would be so stupid if she still didn¡¯t understand Helen¡¯s intention. But she didn¡¯t understand why Helen would do so. Her marriage with Matthew was just a deal. Why would Helen bother to frame her? What was Helen afraid of? Dolores ignored Matthew''s question, and said calmly, "I didn¡¯t do it. Believe it or not, as you wish." After that, she turned and walked outside. She would not admit what she hadn''t done. She would never allow anyone to hurt her child. If it happened again, she would do the same. "Stop!" Chapter 20: There Was No Love in the World Chapter 20: There Was No Love in the World Dolores stopped, turned around, and saw Matthew walked towards her after letting go of Helen out of his hug. Matthew walked slowly with a cold expression, "Apologize to Helen!" Dolores didn''t move, but looking back at him stubbornly. "I will not apologize to her!" Even though at this moment, she was afraid of him, she would never apologize to her for something she didn¡¯t do. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Helen pushed her first. She just self-protected herself and reacted instinctively! Why should she apologize? Matthew stared at Dolores¡¯ face and frowned. He realized that he never looked at her carefully, even when he lost his reason and kissed her. She was rtively thin, with a small face that was asrge as her palm. She looked very delicate and pure, and at this moment, her eyes are staring at him stubbornly and firmly. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Dolores and Matthew stared at each other and none of them gave in. "If you pushed her, you have to apologize!" His tone was still cold, but less harsh. It seemed that he got shocked by her firm expression. "Matthew, I''m okay, it''s because I''m not being careful. It¡¯s not Ms. Flores¡¯ fault." Helen hurried over to interrupt the confrontation between Dolores and Matthew. Helen held Matthew and said, ¡°Matthew." She shook her head at Matthew, with red eyes, looking innocent and wronged, "Matthew, I just couldn¡¯t standstill. Maybe it¡¯s because the heels I wear are too high. It really has nothing to do with Ms. Flores." She tried her best to defend Dolores. Matthew looked down at Helen¡¯s high heels, which were indeed was so high. But he saw Dolores pushed Helen himself. What was going on? "Matthew, I might have twisted my foot just now, it hurts." Helen''s beautiful face wrinkled, which looked so cute. Matthew stretched out his hand to put her messy hair behind her ears. Matthew couldn¡¯t help thinking that Helen was the one always being at his side without asking for anything in return, without making any trouble. When he was poisoned and needed a woman, she sacrificed herself without hesitation. Even after they had sex, she still didn''t ask for marriage. Instead, she still stayed quietly by his side. It was also at that moment, Matthew wanted to marry her. He didn''t love her. He had never loved any woman. He didn''t believe in love. His father married another woman after his mother died within one month. There was no love in the world. Love was a ridiculous illusion. "Are you stupid?" He asked Helen. Helen slightly snuggled into his arms, "As long as I can be with you, I am willing to do anything. I don''t think I''m stupid, I just feel very happy." Dolores didn''t want to look at them. She turned and walked towards the gate. Looking at Dolores¡¯ back, Helen smiled secretly. Helen was thinking, Dolores would never have the chance to be with Matthew alone anymore after what happened. Helen didn¡¯t know that Matthew saw her expression. Matthew didn¡¯t say anything, but turned and entered the room. Helen walked quickly to follow, "Matthew......" Matthew turned his head and nced at her lightly. He looked at her high heels and said meaningfully, "Don''t wear shoes that are too high in the future. What if you really fall?" After speaking, he walked towards the study, and when he reached the door, he stopped, "I am busy today. You can leave now." Before Helen could react, the door of the study was closed. Helen stood there, looking down at the high heels on her feet. What did Matthew mean? Did he care about her? But it seemed that Matthew meant something else. Helen stepped forward and wanted to knock on the door, but Coral stopped her, "Didn''t the young master tell you to go back?" Helen knew that Coral didn¡¯t like her. She tried hard to please Coral, but it didn¡¯t work. Coral was not an ordinary maid, but the one who took care of Matthew since he was young. Matthew respected her a lot. "Matthew, I just think that he seems to be in a bad mood. I want to apany him more..." "Ms. Flores would apany him if needed. Ms. White, please don¡¯t bother toe in the future, lest people would say that you are a mistress, which would harm Ms. White¡¯s reputation." Coral didn¡¯t like Helen even before Matthew married Dolores. Now Matthew had already married Dolores, if Helen still came a lot and tried to get close to Matthew, she would be considered as mistress in Coral¡¯s eyes. No one liked mistress, especially old people like Coral. "Matthew loves me. Marrying Dolores is not what he wants. You are the one who took care of him when he grows up. Don''t you want him to be happy?" Helen tried her best not to shout at Coral. Coral was just a maid. How dared she was to tell her what to do! "I think Madam had her reason to arrange the marriage for the young master at that time. The young master is already married. Is Ms. White going to get involved in other people''s marriages and be a mistress?" Even though what Coral said was harsh, she still showed good courtesy. She stepped forward and made a please gesture, "Ms. White, please." Helen clenched her hands tightly at the sides. She was trembling with anger, but she couldn''t do anything but leave. Coral immediately closed the door once Helen walked out. Helen¡¯s body was frozen out of surprise. She slowly turned around and looked at the closed door, her expression changed. She got so angry that couldn¡¯t even control her expression anymore. At the same time, Matthew stood in front of the window, looking at the expression that Helen had never shown in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Master, is Ms. Floresing back for lunch?" Dolores didn''te backst night and left as soon as she came back today. Coral didn''t like it very much. Coral thought that Dolores already married Matthew, became a wife, then Dolores should act like one. What was more, it was not good that Dolores didn¡¯t stay at home at night, especially which they just got married. Matthew thought about her entering the hospital before, and turned his head, "She is not well, lunch..." Matthew didn''t know whether she would be back at noon. Now he realized that he didn''t even have her phone number. Coral sighed. What happened to the people these days? Couples were like strangers. They didn¡¯t sleep together, nor know anything about each other after getting married. "I don''t know why Madam decided to set up this marriage for you in the first ce." Coral sighed. Since Madam¡¯s death, Matthew moved out and rarely went back. Coral thought that Madam must have her reason to set up the marriage for Matthew. But now she got more and more confused. Matthew¡¯s expression got serious suddenly, he said, "I''ll look for her." Coral, "..." Coral became even more mncholy. Matthew and Dolores were not like a couple, more like strangers. Matthew picked up the jacket on the back of the sofa, put it on, and went out with the car key. On the way to the hospital in the car, Matthew thought of something and gave Abbott a call. "The contract for thend in Repulse Bay, please tidy it up and send it to me." Chapter 21: Intentionally Seduce Him Chapter 21: Intentionally Seduce Him When Dolores arrived at the hospital, Sampson was sitting along the corridor outside the patient¡¯s room with both his hands on either knee. He was bent forward slightly and deep in his thoughts. He didn¡¯t even realize it when Dolores was standing beside him. ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Sampson raised his head and held back his emotions when he saw Dolores. He looked towards the patient¡¯s room and said, ¡°Your mother¡¯s emotions aren¡¯t stable.¡± Dolores had mentally prepared herself, ¡°Okay, you can go back to rest. I¡¯ll look after her.¡± Sampson nced at her abdomen and said, ¡°You also need to rest.¡± ¡°Rest assured that I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± Dolores smiled calmly at him. Sampson was silent for a moment and then nodded, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Dolores acknowledged and Sampson stood up to leave. Dolores looked at his back view and pursed her lips. Although she knew him for a rather long time, she didn¡¯t know much about his family Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. background and family members. She practically didn¡¯t know anything about those. He was obviously worried about something to be deep in his thoughts. At this moment, Sampson stopped, turned, and looked at Dolores, ¡°I heard something from those women. Someone paid them to say those things and to ssh paint on your door.¡± Dolores nodded. ¡°Okay. Sampson, you can also talk to me if something is troubling you.¡± Dolores looked at him. Sampson smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t pester him. Everyone has something which they do not want to share with others. She didn¡¯t go into the room immediately after Sampson left. She was thinking about who would pay those neighbors to do such things? Annabelle? Beh? But they didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant. Then¡­ Crash! Suddenly, what sounded like something smashing on the ground came from the patient¡¯s room. Dolores was startled and quickly pushed open the door and saw the broken ss at Jessica¡¯s feet. She went over to pick up the ss shards, ¡°Mom, do you want a drink? Take a seat first and I¡¯ll pour you some water after I clean up¡­¡± Before she could finish, Jessica grabbed her wrist and looked like she was in a trance, ¡°L.¡± Dolores looked up at her mother, ¡°Yes?¡± Jessica was very conflicted and grabbed Dolores¡¯ hand with increasing strength, ¡°Can you terminate your pregnancy?¡± This just started what if the baby was born without a father? What would others think of them if the baby was blond with blue eyes? Dolores knew that Jessica was traumatized but she didn¡¯t expect her to bring up the past. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jessica released her and as if her soul had left her body, ¡°You¡¯re reluctant to. I knew that you will be unwilling to.¡± She sat at the head of the bed and leaned back in a daze, ¡°Jeremy is gone, he¡¯s gone¡­¡± Dolores was stunned and in disbelief. What happened to her? Dolores quickly called for the doctor but Jessica didn¡¯t cooperate and even wanted to hurt herself. As a result, the doctor gave her an injection to calm her down. ¡°The initial prognosis is the patient has some mental illness.¡± The doctor said after conducting some checks. Dolores¡¯ body started to sway and had to steady herself by holding onto a cupboard behind her, ¡°How did it be so serious?¡± ¡°Has your mother encountered some emotional trauma? This must not be the first time it happened. She must have suppressed her stresses for too long and now it had erupted, resulting in this condition.¡± Dolores¡¯ lips twitched. Ever since Randolph sent her mother overseas, she had never smiled. She was certain that she was emotionally hurt. She had post-natal depression when her brother was born and the depression worsened after her younger brother¡¯s death. Dolores¡¯ pregnancy was also emotionally stressful for her and must have been the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. This was the limit of her emotional tolerance. Any additional stress would tip her over and cause her to lose control of herself. ¡°What¡¯s the treatment?¡± Dolores was incoherent and could only persevere. The doctor sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to treat mental illness. Don¡¯t you know Dr. Herbert very well? He is a psychiatrist. He should be able to help you.¡± Dolores thought about Sampson¡¯s expression and wondered if he knew something but didn¡¯t want to tell her. ¡°I suggest that you transfer your mother to a psychiatric facility.¡± Dolores nodded in agreement. After sending the doctor out, Dolores squatted down and looked at the self-inflicted scratches on Jessica¡¯s face. Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. The scene of her losing control and hurting herself reyed in her mind. Jessica was transferred to a psychiatric center that very day. Because the patient was emotionally unstable and had the potential to cause harm to herself and others, next of kin can only visit her during regted visiting hours. It was as if part of the treatment was to iste the patient from the outside world. Dolores packed up some of Jessica¡¯s and her belongings and terminated the rental. Because she still had some things in the apartment, the rental security had not been refunded by thendlord. Jessica¡¯s hospital bills were paid by Sampson and she felt that she was increasingly indebted to Sampson. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the car stopped at the vi. She paid the driver and got off the car with her bags. She stood for a moment outside the vi and didn¡¯t expect that she would be staying there for the time being. Just as she was about to enter the vi, a car drove over and she recognized that it was Matthew and she stood in ce. Matthew got out of the car and saw Dolores standing on one side and asked coldly, ¡°Where did you go?¡± He went to the hospital but was told that she hadpleted the discharge procedures. So where did she go for the rest of the day? Dolores didn¡¯t exin. She was exhausted from Jessica¡¯s matters. Dolores simply replied, ¡°I had some errands.¡± Matthew frowned, what kind of attitude was that? He briskly walked over¡­ He was tensed and appeared furious and then looked like there were multiple images of him. Dolores became dizzy and cked out. Matthew was swift and managed to hold onto her waist as she copsed. Her waist was still slim and can¡¯t see that she was someone who was pregnant. Her soft body and the close contact caused him to be aroused from his heart. Matthew frowned as the feeling was subtle. It was inexplicable. They only met for a short while and how could he have such strange feelings. Before he could savor the emotions, two people walked through the doorway. One was Abbott and the other was Helen. Both of them were stunned to see Matthew hugging Dolores. Especially Helen, had she not been in front of Matthew, she would have stomped in anger. She was furious inside her! ¡°Matthew¡­ she¡­!¡± Matthew carried Dolores and entered the vi. Abbott looked at Helen and said, ¡°Mr. Nelson had married Ms. Flores. Even if he doesn¡¯t love her, they are husband and wife. How can he allow her to faint and copse onto the ground?¡± Helen scoffed, ¡°How could she faint when she seemed fine? Isn¡¯t that intentionally seducing him?¡± Before Abbot could reply, Helen continued, ¡°Why did she faint if she isn¡¯t sick? Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± She had reasons to doubt. Abbott trusted Helen more than Dolores since he knew Helen for a longer time and were partners at work. Although Dolores was an unfortunatedy, she still had a family. Helen, on the other hand, was alone and had been with Matthew for such a long time. So, he naturally sided with Helen. Matthew carried Dolores into the room and ced her on the bed. Just as he was standing up, Dolores suddenly held him down by the cor. Chapter 22: Reluctant to Probe into It Chapter 22: Reluctant to Probe into It ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡± Matthew was stunned; he looked down at her hands which were holding onto his cor. His tender gaze fell on her face and she looked very much in pain, and was close to hysterical. Matthew frowned, ¡°Dolores?¡± Dolores could not hear him. She appeared to be in a daze. She looked very troubled but then very quickly she came to her senses and let go of Matthew and then fell into a deep sleep. Matthew slowly straightened up, looked at her for a couple of seconds before turning around, and left the room. Helen was seated on the sofa and holding tightly onto a ss. Every second that Matthew was in the room was torture for her. Didn¡¯t this woman need to take care of her mother in the hospital? Why did she have time toe back? Helen knew about Abbott going to investigate Dolores and that was why Helen sent someone to A country ahead of Abbott¡¯s man. She managed to kill the woman who gave Dolores the business. She was able to fake that the woman jumped to her death. This was also the reason why Abbott was unable to find out the truth of what happened that night. She spent all her effort to prevent Matthew and Dolores from having time together. She paid all the people in Dolores¡¯ mother¡¯s apartmentplex to gossip and nder against Jessica resulting in her hospitalization. With Jessica¡¯s hospitalization, Dolores will have less time with Matthew. But little did she expect this woman to not remain at the hospital. She was even carried by Matthew. Helen became distraught when she thought about this. As a result, she forgot to control her expression. When Matthew came out of the room, he could see Helen¡¯s expression and he walked over to her silently. Helen stood up and blurted out a question, ¡°Is Ms. Flores ill?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t answer immediately but sat on the sofa. He crossed his slender legs and slowly looked up indifferently at Helen, not revealing his thoughts. Helen was gripped with anxiety as she was fearful of Matthew in that manner. She cautiously asked, ¡°Matthew¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± He grinned, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± It didn¡¯t seem like something was amiss. Helenposed herself and sat beside him. Since he did not mind her presence, her anxiety eased considerably. ¡°This is the contract for thend at Repulse Bay.¡± Abbott handed the file over to Matthew. The reason why Helen came with Abbott was that she heard that Matthew wanted the contract of this parcel ofnd. The parcel ofnd at Repulse Bay was prime as it was waterfront with a hill next to it. It was ideal for a tourist and resort development which was the reason why it was highly sought after. But she became worried when Matthew suddenly wanted to see the contract. Randolph once went to the office because he wanted this piece ofnd but Matthew ignored him and didn¡¯t grant him a meeting. Dolores was Randolph¡¯s daughter so Helen was worried that Matthew would give it to the Flores Group because of their rtionship. She didn¡¯t care for the parcel ofnd but she was concerned about how Matthew treated Dolores. ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide to have an auction for this piece ofnd?¡± Helen asked. Although her question was straightforward, how could Matthew not detect her motive with such a simple question? But instead of exposing her, he ced his arm over her shoulders, ¡°Helen, you¡¯ve changed.¡± Helen was stunned. What did he mean? ¡°I¡­ What changed?¡± Helen was puzzled. Matthew pinched her chin and looked at her, ¡°You won¡¯t ask this in the past.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Helen paused as she looked into his eyes. She had never seen the coldness in his eyes and felt increasingly anxious, ¡°I¡­¡± Suddenly she lost control of her usual obedient and sensible self, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, because I¡¯m afraid!¡± She struggled out of Matthew¡¯s embrace and covered her face with both her hands and said painfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will give this parcel ofnd to Ms. Flores. I am afraid that you will love her because she is your wife. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± Helen began to cry bitterly! Matthew had never seen her behaving this way. He closed his eyes and frowned deeply with a very profound expression that no one could understand. After a while, Helen¡¯s cry became sobs. She knew that she needed to tolerate but there were also times that she needed to use her tears and pity to secure a man¡¯s heart. Matthew opened his eyes andposed himself. He stretched out his hands to bring her into his embrace again. ¡°Do you feel so insecure?¡± Helen leaned into him and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of losing you.¡± Matthew sighed, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± She may have some motives and ploys and wasn¡¯t as pure as she seemed. But she was with him for many years and he wasn¡¯t ready to look deeply into it. In the room. Dolores was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone. It was a message from Sampson. The message contained a photo of the neighbor in her mother¡¯s apartmentplex. From the photo, it appeared to be talking to a woman. This back view¡­ Dolores found the back of that woman to be rather familiar but she couldn¡¯t recognize it immediately. Then suddenly something erupted from her stomach, ¡°Urgh¡­¡± She ran out of the bedroom and into the bathroom. She leaned over the washbasin and dry wrenched. In the sitting room, Abbott was stunned by Dolores¡¯ sudden appearance. She went to the bathroom but didn¡¯t close the door and was clearly vomiting in agony. ¡°Ms. Flores is pregnant.¡± Helen looked at Dolores¡¯ non-stop vomiting. She thought that Matthew wasn¡¯t aware of it and said it intentionally. ¡°It must be that man who she was hugging with that day.¡± Helen purposely named a ¡®father¡¯ for the child inside Dolores. In that way, Matthew will hate her. Abbott was stunned. Did Matthew marry a woman who was pregnant with someone else¡¯s baby? Didn¡¯t that mean that he was cuckolded by marrying her? He slowly raised his head to look at Matthew and thought that Matthew would be furious but he was surprisingly and strangely calm. Even Helen was in disbelief. Isn¡¯t he angry and didn¡¯t he hate her? ¡°Matthew¡­¡± Matthew leaned back onto the sofa and he clearly didn¡¯t want her to speak and Helen could only shut her mouth. Although Dolores wanted to vomit, each time there wasn¡¯t anything to vomit and she could only dry heave. After that wave of nausea, Dolores rinsed her mouth and walked out of the bathroom. Only then did she realize that people were sitting in the living room and Helen was in Matthew¡¯s embrace. She didn¡¯t want to interfere and turned to go back into the room. But in her mind, Helen¡¯s image shed by. She turned to look at Helen and then looked at the picture on her phone. Chestnut colored curls, simr height. Her eyes suddenly red. The person who paid her neighbors was Helen? She thought about how she was framed and harmed and suddenly Dolores understood what had happened! She must have hated Dolores for marrying Matthew and taking what was hers. That must be the reason why she paid for her neighbors to hurt her intentionally and ended up causing her mother to be mentally ill! The more Dolores thought, the more the pain inside her churned¡­ Chapter 23: I Underestimated You Chapter 23: I Underestimated You Dolores stood at the doorway and stared at Helen. Helen became uneasy under her re and looked at Dolores¡¯ cell phone but couldn¡¯t see anything from that distance. She also couldn¡¯t do anything in front of Matthew other than calmly ask, ¡°Why is Ms. Flores looking at me that way?¡± Dolores¡¯ thoughts were dragged out by what Helen said and her urge to confront Helen in front of Matthew eased as she calmed down. Helen was the woman who Matthew loved. Even if she did anything, how would Matthew punish the woman he loved for a contract wife like her? She grabbed her cell phone tightly and it took her a while topose herself. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She smiled at Helen, ¡°I was stunned by Ms. White¡¯s beauty, please don¡¯t take offense, Ms. White.¡± Dolores walked towards them and her gaze shifted to the documents on the coffee table. She picked up the documents and it was the contract for Repulse Bay. She looked up towards Matthew and asked, ¡°Is this for me?¡± Matthew who maintained his indifference throughout calmly acknowledged. Helen¡¯s eyes red widely. This, this was really for Dolores? Why? Helen didn¡¯t understand! Dolores looked towards Helen, suppressed her fury, andughed coldly, ¡°Ms. White, I¡¯m Mr. Nelson¡¯s wife. So what if he gives me something?¡± Helen trembled with rage. This damned shameless woman! Was she worthy to be Matthew¡¯s wife? If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of Matthew, Helen would have given Dolores a p! ¡°Of course.¡± Helen lowered her head and her tears started to flow which spoke for her pain, ¡°Ms. Flores, is the true Mrs. Nelson, who am I to question that?¡± ¡°You are the woman that Mr. Nelson likes. You were with him for so many years so why¡­ do you have to lower yourself?¡± Abbott looked at Dolores and didn¡¯t expect that not only did she not have a hold on her private life, but she was also that shameless. It was clearly a contract marriage so how can she act as if she was the legitimate wife? But she indeed was Matthew¡¯swful wife and although he was upset with Dolores, he couldn¡¯t openly disrespect her and side with Helen to offend her. Dolores continued peacefully as if she didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in their words. She smiled and said, ¡°Ms. White, since you acknowledge my status, can you please move aside?¡± Instantly, the air congealed for several seconds. All eyes looked towards the silent Matthew. Did he acknowledge her status? If he did, then what was to be of Helen? The fleeting lights and shadows couldn¡¯t conceal the evil lurking in Matthew¡¯s expression when he said, ¡°What¡¯s your status?¡± An ominous feeling came over Dolores but she looked towards him, ¡°We are husband and wife even if it¡¯s for an hour. Is it wrong for me to sit beside you?¡± Dolores used his words against him. She had been bullied for a long time and she wouldn¡¯t say anything if it only involved her but to think that Helen caused Jessica to fall into mental illness just to get to Dolores. That was something that she couldn¡¯t ept! Since Helen was worried that she got closer to Matthew, then that was exactly what she wanted to do. And she wanted to do that in front of her! Jessica was her only rtive and the bottom line of her tolerance, ¡°Ms. White, although you have a deep rtionship with my husband, but we are not divorced. So, I¡¯d like to ask Ms. White to have some self-respect!¡± Helen looked towards Matthew and he was actually looking at that loathsome woman! This woman¡¯s expression can really change rapidly. In the past, she was meek and submissive and now she was so assertive! What kind of a woman was she? They couldn¡¯t tell what Matthew was thinking. Even Abbott who had been with him for so long couldn¡¯t read him but he knew that the two women must not be together right now. Although Abbott didn¡¯t He stood up and patted Helen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Helen was unwilling to. She wanted to see what her position in Matthew¡¯s heart was. But what if Matthew chose Dolores? Then she would be finished and all her efforts would have gone to waste. She was very clear that Matthew did not love her. Matthew treated her well all because of a night¡¯s stand and the years of friendship. He didn¡¯t like her nor love her. She couldn¡¯t gamble, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose! ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for Matthew. You¡¯ve won.¡± Helen tried to say something pleasant before leaving. She didn¡¯t admit defeat; she just didn¡¯t want to frustrate Matthew. She graciously thought of the big picture. Very soon, the room became silent. It was so quiet that calm breathing can be heard. This awkwardnesssted for three minutes. Dolores¡¯ back was drenched in cold sweat and said after a while, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the room first.¡± She behaved that way because of Helen. There was no reason for her to stay there now that Helen had left. As soon as she took a step, Matthew grabbed her wrist and with a tug, Dolores spun around and fell into his embrace. Her reflex action was to struggle but she was tightly held in his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dolores became scared and flustered. Haha. ¡°What am I doing? Weren¡¯t you very assertive a moment ago?¡± Matthew grabbed her chin, ¡°So I underestimated you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Helen, how would she dare to agitate him? She had gone through hardships and in the recent ten years, not only did she grow older, she grew wiser. If she was soft, she would be bullied by others. So, she couldn¡¯t continue to appear weak in front of those who wanted to harm her. She needed to protect her mother and the baby inside her. She must be strong and brave. Dolores didn¡¯t move and closed her eyes, refusing to listen to anything. Matthew had never been treated this way by any woman, and this woman¡­ ¡°Ms. Flores¡­¡± Dolores was wearing a white round neck T-shirt and was in a sideward position in his arms. Her chest seductively rose and fell with each breath. He became inexplicably heated up and his blood started to stir. When Dolores didn¡¯t hear Matthew speak, her curly eyshes started to tremble and she slowly opened her eyes and looked at his expression which showed that he was holding back with determination. His look¡­ Dolores traced his gaze downwards¡­ She noticed that he was looking at her cleavage and she angrily pushed him away with all her strength. Matthew was caught off guard and leaned back onto the sofa! Dolores covered her chest, ¡°Pervert!¡± She hastily stood up from the sofa and wanted to quickly leave the sitting room but in her haste, she didn¡¯t stand properly and tripped over Matthew¡¯s leg and fell back onto Matthew¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t dodge in time¡­ Chapter 24: I Love the Father of My Child Chapter 24: I Love the Father of My Child Matthew wasn¡¯t able to dodge and Dolores fell directly into him. Her forehead impacted painfully onto his chin. And her lips pressed onto something stiff protruding from his body. The feeling was familiar yet distant. Dolores was stunned for a moment and quickly got up when she came to her senses. Then she realized that her lips touched his Adam¡¯s apple¡­ She held onto her forehead in pain and her face was burning hot due to her blushing. Matthew was also dazed from the contact and slowly looked up at her, ¡°If I¡¯m a pervert, then who do you think you¡¯re?¡± Before Dolores could reply, he sat upright slowly and purposefully adjusted his cor and touched the position where Dolores had kissed. Heughed aloud, ¡°We are husband and wife. You can tell me directly if you want to kiss me. I¡¯m not so petty.¡± Dolores was speechless. Who wanted to kiss him? It was an ident! ¡°I won¡¯t want to kiss you!¡± Dolores whipped around her head and quickly left the living room. Matthew sat on the sofa and was upset by what she said and replied sarcastically, ¡°Then who do you want to kiss?¡± He scoffed, ¡°That man who impregnated you?¡± The fear and shame were suddenly exposed with all its gore. She didn¡¯t want to talk about how she became pregnant. But the cold manner which Matthew said ripped her heart open painfully. She was clearly shattered but she maintained a strong front, ¡°Of course, I love the father of my child.¡± Good, this woman was really something! ¡°Ms. Flores, have you forgotten that you owe me something?¡± Matthew stood up and brushed his dustless shirt, slowly raised his head, and looked at the petrified Dolores, ¡°I need a trantor. Come to the office to work from tomorrow onwards.¡± He definitely had a demand after she took thend contract. That was for the better as she would repay him for thend contract and wouldn¡¯t owe him a favor. ¡°Okay.¡± She replied and then pushed open the door to go into the room. Her face heated up when she thought about what had happened. She didn¡¯t leave the room so that she wouldn¡¯t have to face Matthew until Coral informed her that dinner was ready. Only then did shee out of the room. Matthew was already at the dining room as Coral served the dishes. Dolores walked over and ate with her head lowered without looking around. The atmosphere in the dining room became so tensed. Coral couldn¡¯t ept their behavior as they were husband and wife but why were they behaving like strangers. She brought over a te of stir-fried broli and ced it in front of Dolores and said, ¡°Master likes to eat this.¡± Matthew¡¯s palette preferred nd dishes and vegetables. Coral was very familiar with what he liked to eat because she had been taking care of him for a long time. Dolores was stupefied and didn¡¯t understand what Coral meant. She was thinking since he liked to eat that dish, then Coral should have ced the dish in front of him. Coral red at her and signaled her to serve Matthew the vegetables. Dolores saw and realized what Coral meant. At this point, Coral¡¯s eyes almost cramped. Dolores had no choice but to serve Matthew some vegetables and ced them in his bowl. Matthew looked up and Dolores smiled. She couldn¡¯t help it as Coral was pushing her. She was clearly trying to patch them up. Matthew slowly picked up the stir-fried broli and green chili and waved it in front of his nose, ¡°Coral knows best what I like to eat.¡± Coralughed, ¡°Missus will understand in the future, she just came and is still learning.¡± Coral changed the way she addressed Dolores. In the past, she would address her as Ms. Flores. Though she wasn¡¯t happy about her noting home for the night, she was someone who Madam Nelson picked for master. She naturally wished that their rtionship strengthened so as not to disappoint thete madam. Dolores choked when she heard Coral addressing her as missus and lowered her head even more. She quickly finished her food and didn¡¯t even drink any water, ¡°I¡¯m done, please enjoy your meal.¡± She went back to the room after she excused herself. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± Coral was caught off guard. Matthew stared at her slim back and with a sinister grin, ¡°She must not be used to Carol¡¯s peacemaking.¡± Coral sighed, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it all for you?¡± She turned to leave after she said. Only Matthew remained in the spacious dining room. The light from the overhanging chandelier glittered and epassed him. He picked up another broli and slowly chewed on it¡­ On the next day Dolores left the house as Matthew went to work. Since she agreed to work at thepany, she had to make a trip to the restaurant to quit the job. As she was changing her shoes, Coral approached her, ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± Dolores nodded. ¡°Come home early and don¡¯t spend the night outside. You are a married woman.¡± Coral reminded her. ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores wore her shoes and left. She walked to the road junction and took a taxi to the restaurant as there wasn¡¯t any public bus service where she was. Dolores took leave when she just started work and now she was there to resign. The manager became upset, ¡°Why did you apply for the job when you don¡¯t seem to bemitted to working here? Aren¡¯t you inconveniencing us?¡± Dolores was very apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The manager was sullen but before she could speak, a staff walked in to say that they were overwhelmed with work. The manager looked at Dolores, ¡°Help out first and you may leave after the peak hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores agreed out of professionalism. Dolores went to change into her uniform. They were truly busy that day.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Send these to room 88.¡± The chef told Dolores when she went to pick up the dishes. Dolores acknowledged and ced the dish onto the serving tray and proceeded to the room. With one hand bncing the tray, she used the other hand to open the door. The room was lit brightly, spacious, and private. Only two people sat at the round redwood table and she knew one of them, Matthew. Both of them were stunned to see each other. Keh Tyrone, the head of HSBC, was discussing something with Matthew and stopped when someone entered the room. Dolores lowered her head and served the dish on her serving tray. ¡°The waitresses at Lan-Kwai Restaurant are increasingly getting younger.¡± Keh smiled and looked at Dolores from top to bottom. Dolores felt vited and tried to leave after serving the dish but was held back by Keh. He looked at Matthew and smiled mischievously, ¡°Let her stay to serve us wine.¡± Matthew¡¯s smile started to congeal to conceal his displeasure, ¡°Mr. Tyrone, are you aware of what we are discussing?¡± He looked up eagerly at Dolores¡¯ face, ¡°We don¡¯t need you.¡± Dolores quickly left with her serving tray. Abbott was standing behind Matthew and frowned at the appearance of Dolores. How did she appear here? How would peoplement about her working here if they knew about her rtionship with Matthew? How will that affect Matthew¡¯s reputation? His disdain for Dolores increased several notches. ¡°Lan-Kwai Restaurant really knows how to improve their business. The food is delicious and now the waitresses are increasingly attractive. Just like that waitress a moment ago. Her skin is fair like snow- white and her waist is so slim that I can grab with one hand¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Tyrone, I¡¯ll serve you wine.¡± Abbott quickly interrupted him. Keh realized that Matthew¡¯s expression had darkened and quicklyughed, ¡°I digressed.¡± Dolores let out a long sigh after exiting the room. She never expected to see him so soon after he left the house that morning. The peak business period passed and the manager agreed for Dolores to leave. She changed out of her work attire and just walked out of the restaurant when she saw Abbott standing at the entrance. His expression was hostile. He looked at her coldly, ¡°Mr. Nelson is waiting for you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores followed him out. ¡°Mom, I saw a dress at Channel and can we go after we eat to buy the dress for me?¡± Annabelle held onto Beh¡¯s arm and walked over. ¡°Okay, my daughter should wear the best.¡± The mother and daughterughed gleefully as they walked towards Lan-Kwai Restaurant. Dolores paused when she saw them¡­ Chapter 25: Matthew Was Not Crippled Chapter 25: Matthew Was Not Crippled Dolores paused when she saw them and Beh also raised her eyebrows. ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t that Dolores? Why is she here?¡± Annabelle wasn¡¯t able to suppress her anger as well as Beh could, ¡°She was here to eat?¡± The food here was delicious, expensive, and not a ce for regr folks to dine at. How could Dolores dine at this ce? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Beh scoffed, ¡°She married into the Nelson family. Although that person is a cripple, his societal status and wealth are genuine. It should not be any surprise that she can patronize this kind of ce.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to be entangled with them and wanted to walk away but Annabelle blocked her path. ¡°You just married a cripple. Even if you cane to this high-ss establishment, you¡¯re nothing but an unpresentable bum.¡± She looked at Dolores¡¯ dressing from top to bottom as she said andughed sarcastically. ¡°Step aside!¡± Dolores said coldly. Annabelle didn¡¯t, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Are you ashamed to marry a cripple?¡± Abbott frowned and was about to respond to Annabelle¡¯s blocking of Dolores¡¯ path when he saw Matthew walked over and quickly retracted his hand. ¡°Dolores, why are you still so shabby after marrying into that wealthy family? Is it because even that cripple despises you?¡± Annabelleughed sinisterly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t take after your mother who can¡¯t even hold onto her man.¡± At this point, Dolores also saw Matthew walk over and couldn¡¯t help but stare with her eyes wide open. Annabelle noticed the change in Dolores¡¯ expression and thought that she was angry and escted, ¡°Dolores, this is your destiny. You were abandoned by your father in the first half of your life and dumped overseas to fend for yourself. Now you need to serve a cripple for the rest of your life, bearing a life of burden¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to disappoint you.¡± A deep and manly voice was heard. It was soft and impressive but not to be underestimated. ¡°Who do you think you are¡­¡± Annabelle turned and saw a man standing nearby. He was wearing a well-tailored slim-fitting business suit. He stood upright, especially the pair of slim and long legs. He held his head up high and his lips were sexy with dashing chiseled looks. His eyes were profound, lofty, and cold. He walked over firmly and with each step, it chilled the hearts of those watching. His indifference and depth of silence highlighted his nobility. He walked over with a sacred aura that red everyone¡¯s sight. Annabelle was shocked with her jaw opened. He, isn¡¯t he a cripple? She was stunned in disbelief. How could this be possible? Under the judgmental eyes of Annabelle and Beh, he ced his arm over Dolores¡¯ shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores was stunned for a couple of seconds, looked up, ¡°You¡­¡± His gaze deepened slightly and gently smiled affectionately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, silly?¡± Annabelle stared at his legs until her eyes were ready to pop out of their sockets, ¡°Aren¡¯t you crippled?¡± She cupped her mouth after saying seeming to realize that she had misspoken. Beh was also stunned. It was unbelievable. Matthew felt disgusted and left with Dolores. Abbott scoffed, ¡°Shallow.¡± And thereafter didn¡¯t look at their stunned and obnoxious expressions. He walked quickly towards the car. Beh looked on with surprise and fear and her legs started to wobble, ¡°How can that be? Matthew isn¡¯t crippled?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Annabelle lost her self-control and grabbed Beh¡¯s arm, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Matthew¡¯s legs crippled?¡± Beh came to her senses after a while. Weren¡¯t his legs unable to be treated? ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Beh felt her mind rumbling with noise and was frustrated, ¡°I wonder if your father knows about this?¡± They lost their appetite after they found out that Matthew wasn¡¯t crippled and went together to the Flores Group. Randolph was brewing in anger. The property that the Flores Group had invested in had a copse and now thepany was being sued. Randolph was frowning deeply. Knock, knock¡­ Randolph was about to rage at whoever dared to disturb him. Just as he was about to shout, the door opened and Beh entered. As soon as she saw Randolph¡¯s gloomy expression, her heart jumped, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Beh didn¡¯t bother with what was bothering Randolph and said as she walked over, ¡°Do you know that Matthew can stand up?¡± Randolph was stunned and then frowned and looked at Beh, ¡°He was bitten by a poisonous snake. Wasn¡¯t it diagnosed to be incurable? How could he stand up again?¡± True enough, Randolph also didn¡¯t know about this. Beh¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°He can stand up¡­¡± ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡± Beh was interrupted by Randolph before she could finish. ¡°We saw it for ourselves.¡± Annabelle was quick to answer. She had calmed down and walked towards Randolph, ¡°Father, we must have been fooled.¡± Previously it was clearly determined that it was incurable so how was he able to stand up now? Randolph frowned as this truly startled him and he was puzzled, ¡°But why did he spread the news that he wasn¡¯t able to stand?¡± Beh couldn¡¯t determine the reason for him to send out this signal and guessed, ¡°Could it be that he was dissatisfied with the marriage arrangement with the Flores family and that¡¯s why he spread that news so that we will break off the marriage instead of him?¡± The entire office became so silent that one could hear a pin drop. ¡°That must be it. What else could it be?¡± Annabelle agreed with Beh¡¯s guess and she sat on the sofa in frustration, ¡°If we had known earlier, then we didn¡¯t need Dolores toe back.¡± And she could marry Matthew. Randolph was also upset and this issue was beyond his expectations. Initially, he wanted to use his daughter to cement their rtionship with the Nelson family. If it was really as Beh said, then by marrying his daughter to him, not only did he fail to please Matthew, but he ended up antagonizing him. Now that thepany had some difficulties, he wanted to look for Matthew to help out but it appeared that he was unable to do that now. Randolph was deep in thoughts. No wonder Matthew refused to meet him when he went to WY Tower to look for him. ¡°Mom.¡± Annabelle grabbed Beh¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t I marry Matthew?¡± He was the first man that she liked. She had the chance to marry him but now she had missed out on that opportunity. She regretted so much that she turned green with envy. If she didn¡¯t mind that Matthew was a cripple and married him, then he may have loved her for epting him as a cripple. But now all these were given to Dolores and she couldn¡¯t ept the reality of it! ¡°We should consider carefully our next moves now that things are the way they are.¡± Beh was also upset that they had missed out on the opportunity to forge a closer rtionship with the Nelson family. Randolph felt a splitting headache and was helpless that things turned out this way. Why did Matthew pretend to be crippled? On the other end, Dolores got into the car with Matthew and sat quietly beside him. Matthew looked very busy. He looked at the documents on hisp and adjusted his cor. Dolores kept quiet and didn¡¯t bother him. When they almost arrived at the WY Tower, Dolores asked him to stop the car. ¡°Do you have something on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good that I go in together with you.¡± She knew that her marriage to Matthew was not to be made public. This would prevent any misunderstandings. Now her actions started to puzzle Abbott. In the past, she was negatively affecting Matthew¡¯s reputation but now¡­ Dolores got out of the car and Abbott drove to the underground garage. Matthew exited the car and walked into the lift with Abbott following closely behind. He was extremely curious about Matthew¡¯s feelings for Dolores and asked, ¡°Mr. Nelson, do you prefer Ms. Flores or Ms. White?¡± Chapter 26: An Ambivalent Woman Chapter 26: An Ambivalent Woman Matthew casted a nce at him, ¡°Don¡¯t pry into my personal affairs.¡± Abbott smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°I did it because I was really curious. Ms. White had been staying by your side for a long time, and I think Ms. White is more suitable for you.¡± ¡°Abbott Baron.¡± Matthew uttered his name slowly, exuding an ineffably imposing aura. Abbott felt the chill and shivered. Just as he was about to exin it, his gaze met with Mathew¡¯s spuriously smiling eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯re so interested in my personal affairs, what about having a seat and talking about this?¡± asked Matthew. Abbott broke into cold sweats on the back andughed awkwardly, ¡°No need.¡± Right at this moment, the lift arrived at the destination floor. Abbott hastily took a step backward to distance himself from Matthew. Matthew shot a nce at him and walked out of the lift. Helen seemed to have known that Matthew woulde back to the office at this moment and was waiting for him at the door with a document in her hand. When seeing Matthew walk out of the lift, she hurriedly walked over, ¡°Mr. Nelson, this document requires your signature.¡± She didn¡¯t mention about the things happened yesterday. Being unreasonably troublesome would only disgust him; while being sensible and obedient would help her win his favor. Matthew took the document, cursively signed his name, and then handed the document, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Was this apensation for her? Helen smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You can choose the restaurant you like.¡± He was responsible for this woman after all. Helen followed him while reporting the subsequent scheduling to him. When they arrived at the door of the office, Helen closed the schedule file and asked, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± ¡°A cup of coffee, please.¡± He then walked into his office. Helen came to the tea room to make the coffee. When she saw the newly-promoted manager of the human resources department leading Dolores to the tea room, she became a bit anxious. ¡®Why Dolores Flores is here?¡¯ She thought to herself. Helen put down the coffee pot, walked out of the tea room, blocked the manger¡¯s way, and stared at Dolores, ¡°Why are you here?¡± There were defense and shock in her eyes. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t expected that Dolores would show up in thepany. Dolores smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a trantor of thepany.¡± Helen clenched her fists, fixing her eyes on Dolores. So Dolores seduced Matthew after her leaving that day? Otherwise, how could she be recruited by thepany? Dolores walked over and whispered in her ear, ¡°My hubby wants to see me at every moment, so he asked me to work in thepany. In this way, he can always see me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t brag about yourself!¡± Helen red at her, ¡°Who do you think you are? Ah? Who would take fancy to you? Go and see your own reflection in the mirror!¡± Even though she was exceedingly wrathful, her remaining reasons reminded her not to blurt out Dolores¡¯ rtionship with Matthew, since all the staff in thepany knew that she, Helen White, was the woman that Matthew would marry in the future. Seeing that Helen was anxious, Dolores sneered. They were destined to be enemies the moment Helen stimted Jessica and caused her to have psychosis. Helen soon pulled herself back to reality. Since they were now on her own home ground, wasn¡¯t it a piece of cake for her to make troubles for Dolores? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Helen inadvertently nced over Dolores¡¯ belly and thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯ll definitely not allow her to give birth to this baby.¡¯ ¡°Ms. White, do you know Ms. Flores?¡± The manager of the human resources department had discovered that they seemed to have some grudges against each other, but she wouldn¡¯t say something rashly; instead, she pretended that she hadn¡¯t perceived anything. There was no fool here. The staffs working inpanies like WY Group were all wise. Helen curled her lips into a smile that she had in usual times and replied ndly, ¡°We¡¯ve met before. Now that she¡¯s the new trantor of thepany, just leave her to me. I¡¯ll arrange for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The manager smiled. After the manager¡¯s leaving, Helen deliberately ignored Dolores and went back to the tea room to make coffee. Dolores frowned, thinking, ¡®Why this woman is so childish? Does Helen think that I will be bothered by such tiny tricks?¡¯ ¡°Ms. White, if you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll go to my hubby¡¯s office and ask him¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Helen had barely managed to control her mood, but was soon irritated by the word ¡®hubby¡¯ again. Why didn¡¯t this woman go to hell?! Dolores smiled, ¡°What is done by night appears by day. Ms. White, you¡¯re the one who offended me first!¡± She¡­ She knew it? How many details did she know? No¡­ No way¡­ She wouldn¡¯t have discovered it. That middle-aged woman, the only woman who knew about the truth, had been dead. How could she know about it? Helen suppressed the anxiety and said calmly, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Flores, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Ms. White, hadn¡¯t you been to MY Apartment Complex?¡± Dolores asked why fixing her gaze on Helen¡¯s face. Helen was stunned for a moment. It turned out that she was talking about this matter. She hadn¡¯t expected that Dolores would know about it this soon. But it was okay as long as she hadn¡¯t found out that matter. Even if this was the case, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. Helen pretended to be confused, ¡°MY Apartment Complex? Is that your domicile, Ms. Flores?¡± Dolores sneered and decided not to continue this topic, for both of them were clear of the truth. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my working position?¡± Helen pointed at the most remote corner of the office, ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± Dolores tried to anger her, ¡°Even if you arrange me to work in a corner, we¡¯re still working in the same room.¡± After finishing the words, she headed towards her working position. There were many documents about WY Group¡¯s new project in A Country, yet thepany didn¡¯t find a trantor before, so the documents were umted. Helen gave her all the documents and left her no room to have a rest, requesting her to finish the trantion of all these documents in two days. When it was time to get off work, Dolores was still concentrating on the trantion of these documents. When Matthew walked out of his office, Helen had changed the suit she had been wearing during working time into a white, long dress. With her maroon hair and delicate make-up, she looked quite charming and elegant. She walked over and wrapped her arm around his, ¡°I remember that you favor the dishes of Sanskrit Sky Restaurant, so I booked a table there.¡± Matthew replied with a nasal sound ndly, showing little interest in it. When he inadvertently nced over Dolores who was sitting in a corner, he slightly raised his eyebrows. Helen hastily exined, ¡°There was only one vacant working position, so I could just ask her to sit there.¡± She then added, ¡°I did it partly for my ulterior motive.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t point it out, Matthew would be able to see through it. So it was better for her to take the initiative to admit this. She didn¡¯t like Dolores. She drooped her head, asking, ¡°I¡¯m so petty, right?¡± Since Helen was so straight-forward, what else could Matthew say? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He was still calm, showing no expressional change on his face. Even he himself couldn¡¯t figure out his feelings for Dolores, not to mention Abbott. He disliked her while at the same time sympathizing with her and having an urge to learn more about her, about the reasons behind herughter and cry. What secrets did she have behind his back? She was such an ambivalent woman and triggered his interest. Seeing that Matthew was not angry, neither did he stand out for Dolores, Helen felt better and drew the conclusion that Matthew didn¡¯t care much about Dolores. Maybe he was good to Dolores, just for the sake of his mother who had died. After all, his marriage with Dolores was arranged by his mom. Helen felt better when thinking of this. Dolores saw Helen and Matthew leaving arm in arm, but acted as if she hadn¡¯t found this. She didn¡¯t lift her head until the doors of the lift were closed. ¡®They were really intimate lovers.¡¯ Dolores thought to herself. She couldn¡¯t figure out the reasons why Matthew was into Helen, a woman who appeared to be simple and innocent but was indeed scheming. Nevertheless, this had nothing to do with her. Dolores lowered her head andughed bitterly. She got off work when it was nearly 12 o¡¯clock in the evening and went back home. As it waste in the night, there were few people in the whole office building; even the number of the cars driving on the road was much less than it was during the day. Comparing to the hustle and bustle in the day, it appeared to be quieter. Dolores was waiting for the taxi by the roadside. After a short while, a taxi drove towards her from not far away. Dolores waved her hand. The taxi stopped. Dolores pulled open the door to the backseats and told the driver the destination, ¡°No. 138, Tongfu Road.¡± The driver started the car. Looking at the sceneries that shed pass quickly through the window with her eyes half-closed, Dolores felt a bit sleepy. She then shook her head to cheer up herself. After a while, she found that there was something wrong with the direction that the car was heading, ¡°Excuse me, my destination is No. 138, Tongfu Road.¡± The driver turned his head to look at her and smiled, ¡°I drive taxi all the year round and I know which routes are shortcuts.¡± Dolores nodded. She was not familiar with that district after all. About ten minutester, the car still hadn¡¯t arrived at its destination. If the driver drove ording to the normal route, they would have arrived. He chose a shortcut yet they still hadn¡¯t arrived. Dolores felt that something was wrong¡­ Chapter 27: Babe, Please Be Strong Chapter 27: Babe, Please Be Strong Dolores calmed herself down, ¡°Mister, please return by the same route. I forget to bring a thing and I have toe back to thepany to take it.¡± The driver pretended not to hear it. Dolores raised her voice, ¡°Stop please!¡± The driver drove faster and said in a cold voice, which was quite different from his gentle voice before, ¡°We haven¡¯t arrived at the destination.¡± Dolores became breathless at the moment. Her remaining reasons reminded her that she couldn¡¯t be panicked at this moment. She slowly moved her hand to her leg, trying to take out her phone to ask for help. The driver perceived her intention and suddenly jammed on the brakes. Being caught out of guard, Dolores¡¯ phone slid down her hand. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you? What do you want to do?¡± Dolores tried hard to suppress her terror and panic. The driver almost floored the elerator and shot her a nce from the rearview mirror, ¡°Lady, you have offended someone, right? I was just hired by someone.¡± Dolores¡¯ heart thumped and her hands trembled slightly. Who wanted to set her up? Was it Helen White? ¡°I can also give you money!¡± Dolores attempted to negotiate with the driver. The driver nced at her. Judging from her cheap clothes, she didn¡¯t seem to be a rich person. The driver was not convinced. Seeing that they are more out-of-the-way, Dolores made a bold decision. She would have a glean hope of survival if she jumped out of the car, but if she just sat in the car obediently, she couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences. She twiddled her hands again and again and finally made up her mind to unlock the safety lock and then pulled open the car door. The driver shot her a nce, ¡°If you jump out of the car, you may die, or at least your skin would be peeled. You can¡¯t run away!¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t escape, she could not just sit in the car and let the driver take her away! If that was the case, she would meet her end. She was also afraid of that, but she had no other choice. She reached out to stoke her belly, ¡°Babe, please be strong.¡± The wind was blowing and messed up her hairs. But she was quite determined at this moment. She plucked up her courage and jumped out of the car. As the car was speeding, Dolores kneeled down with her face facing the ground after jumping out of the car. She instantly felt the burning pain from her knees and it felt like all her blood was rushing towards the wounds. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t care much about it and ran desperately after picking herself up from the ground. The driver hadn¡¯t expected that she would really jump out of the car. He stopped the car, got off it, and chased after her. Dolores was hobbling at a low speed as she had to endure the sharp pain for every step. She gritted her teeth to endure the pain, for she was clear that if she stopped, she would meet her end! ¡°Stop!¡± The driver was about to catch her. But Dolores simply ran like mad with all her strength. She ran desperately for her life. There was light from the grove not far away, so Dolores guessed someone might be in the grove. In this critical moment, she could only save herself by asking for help. She disappeared into the grove and scurried towards the light while shouting ¡®help¡¯, hoping to attract others¡¯ attention in this manner. The driver was well-built, while Dolores got hurt before and was then caught by the driver. ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape,¡± said the driver. He dragged her towards the road and attempted to jam her into the car again. Dolores turned over and bit his arm. The driver screamed in pain and pped her on the cheek, ¡°Bitch! How dare you bite me?¡± Dolores was still biting and blood dispersed in her mouth. Failing to endure thee pain, the driver loosened his grip. Dolores took the opportunity to squirm free and ran even faster than she did just now. ¡°Stop!¡± The driver chased after her again but was tripped up by something and fell down on the ground, which gave Dolores a chance to escape. When she got closer, she found that the light was from a vi. She ran to the vi and banged on the door, ¡°Help, someone please help me!¡± The knocking was so loud. Right at this moment, the driver caught up to her. He stared at Dolores who was already cornered, ¡°Escape? Go on! Let me see where you can go!¡± Dolores turned a deaf ear to his words and increased the strength when knocking on the door, ¡°Is there someone¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the door was slowly opened and a lean figure walked out. As he was walking against the light, Dolores could barely see his face under the harsh re. She narrowed her eyes, ¡°Help.¡± Just as she finished the word, her legs buckled as her knees gave out and she fell onto the ground. In her trance, she seemed to see the lean figure pouncing over and catching her body. ¡°L.¡± Sampson called her name worriedly. Dolores tried hard to wear a smile and found it was Sampson, ¡°Sampson¡­¡± The driver felt something wrong as they two apparently knew each other, so he turned around and ran away. Sampson shot him a nce but didn¡¯t chase after him as Dolores was his major concern at this moment. He carried Dolores into the vi. Under the bright light, he finally saw clearly her mutted, bleeding knees. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± He asked with great concern. Dolores didn¡¯t have the strength to utter a word. Since she was rxed at this moment, the pain had deprived all her strength. Sampson put her onto the sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medical kit and clean your wounds, so that I can check whether it¡¯s serious.¡± ¡°Sampson, who¡¯s her,¡± asked ady. She looked elegant and posh in a suit with her hair tied up and was wearing a huge emerald ring on her hand. She was now looking up and down at Dolores who was sitting on the sofa. Dolores was also studying thedy who was dressing elegantly and seemed to be from an extraordinary family. Here¡­ The vi had a European-style decoration. The big crystal chandelier on the ceiling was glowing white lights and illuminated the whole living hall, which looked luxurious from every aspect. This was Sampson¡¯s residence? He¡­ He was a rich? Sampson didn¡¯t answer thatdy¡¯s question. He walked towards the cab, took out the medical kit, Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. put it on the table, opened it, and then crouched in front of Dolores, ¡°You may feel the pain when the disinfectants are applied on your wounds. Try to withstand it.¡± Dolores nodded. Thedy seemed to be annoyed by Sampson¡¯s attitude, ¡°Maria had been lost for so many years. How long are you going to punish yourself?¡± Sampson didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, ¡°Mom, pleasee back to your room.¡± ¡°Sampson¡­¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Sampson entuated his tone and fixated his gaze on the middle-aged woman, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the past any longer. Since I¡¯m back this time, I won¡¯t go abroad again.¡± Cami Carey was overjoyed. Sampson had been abroad alone over the past several years and refused to tell his families which country he was in. He would just send a letter to them every year, just to assure them that he was still alive and safe. She had been missing him for many years, and she simply hoped that he coulde back home. Seeing that he finally got rid of the shadow of Maria¡¯s missing and was willing toe back home, Cami felt gratified. But she was still worried that her son would leave again and wished that he could stay at home forever. She thought it would be better if her son could marry a woman in China. Only with such a bond of marriage would she be assured that he wouldn¡¯t leave again. Nevertheless, Sampson rejected this so much, so she didn¡¯t dare to push him hard, ¡°All right. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± She then walked towards the door with the handbag at her hand. She paused at the door and turned around to steal a nce at Dolores who was sitting on the sofa. Sampson was cleaning her wounds carefully with his head drooped, yet the unspeakable emotions in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. He has been ming himself for the missing of Maria for all those years. But now he suddenly came back¡­ Cami fixated her gaze on Dolores¡¯ face for two seconds. Sampson¡¯s back to China must have something to do with this girl. She took a deep breath. She hadn¡¯t seen this girl among the debutantes. Dolores seemed to perceive her searching gaze and turned around, her gaze met with Cami¡¯s. She curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Madam.¡± Dolores could tell from the conversation between Cami and Sampson that Cami was Sampson¡¯s mother. Cami nodded slightly to reply Dolores¡¯ greeting, turned around and walked out of the door. Dolores lowered her head to look at Sampson who was cleaning the blood stains on her wounds, ¡°Sampson, I haven¡¯t expect that you¡¯re a rich.¡± Chapter 28: Can You Not Be So Good to Me? Chapter 28: Can You Not Be So Good to Me? Sampson¡¯s hand froze in the air. Money couldn¡¯t make him happy. Dolores opened and shut her mouth, unspeaking. She couldn¡¯t utter the question ¨C ¡®Is Maria your mom mentioned just now your girlfriend?¡¯ But Sampson seemed not to want others to mention this subject. So she didn¡¯t ask the question. Sampson lifted his head and found the print of five fingers on her face. He furrowed his brows and asked with pity, ¡°Who nned this this time?¡± Dolores had no idea about it, but she guessed it might be Helen as she herself was the biggest threat to that woman. Helen was afraid of her being intimate with Matthew. ¡°I have no proof.¡± This was just her assumption and couldn¡¯t be deemed as the final answer. Sampson reached out, intending to stoke her face, but Dolores subconsciously dodged backwards. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Having not touched her face, Sampson felt a bit disappointed inwardly, but he pretended to be annoyed on the surface, ¡°What? Can¡¯t I touch your face?¡± Actually, Dolores didn¡¯t mean to dodge his touch, it was just that she subconsciously disliked the touch from the males. Sampson smoothed her hair, ¡°Lora, you felt shy just now.¡± Then his face darkened, ¡°The wounds on your knees¡­¡± Although her bones didn¡¯t get hurt, the superficial wounds were quite serious. ¡°Try to bear it.¡± He was cleaning the wounds just now, and now they needed to be bandaged. It would feel painful when he applied medicines on them. Dolores nodded. When Sampson was cleaning her wounds, it felt quite painful, but she just gritted her teeth to endure the sharp pain because she had known earlier that for some kinds of pain, no one could rece her to endure it. No one would feel pity for her! She could only let herself be stoic! ¡°Okay.¡± She curled her lips into a straight line. Sampson nced at her for two seconds and tried to amuse her, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, you can bite my arm.¡± Dolores smiled cooperatively, but she felt a heavy stone in her heart. Since Helen¡¯s n was foiled this time, she was wondering whether Helen would have other ns thereafter. Dolores found herself possessing nothing all of a sudden. How could she fight against Helen? Sampson was applying medicines on her wounds with his head drooped, so he didn¡¯t notice her weird expression. Fearing that she might feel painful, he tried to distract her by talking to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this medicine won¡¯t affect the baby in your belly.¡± Dolores nodded. Sampson was really thoughtful. She stroked her belly. This child might be the greatestfort for her for the time being. The baby was safe. She felt no bellyache and didn¡¯t feel ufortable. Her baby was brave and strong. ¡°Have a rest here tonight.¡± After bandaging her wounds, Sampson lifted his head and found sweats on her forehead, ¡°Tell me when you need my help. We are close friends like brother and sister after all.¡± Dolores nodded. Her major concern now was to find out whether the things happened tonight was nned by Helen White. Now that she was also working in thepany and her working position was quite close to Helen¡¯s, it was convenient for her to investigate into this. Sampson stood to his feet, walked into the washroom and then brought over a basin of water for wiping away her sweats and the coldpress on her face. ¡°Who had you offended?¡± Sampson asked. Judging from her swollen face, the person she had offended was really cruel. Dolores pondered for a while before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t have any proof. But I guess it should be Helen White, Matthew¡¯s girlfriend. She seems to be holding grudges and resentments against me because I¡¯ve married Matthew.¡± Sampson felt upset when he thought of Dolores¡¯ marriage with Matthew. Luckily, they would divorce one monthter. ¡°Let me take care of you in the future.¡± When Dolores divorced Matthew, he would confess his feelings to her. He would take care of her in the future and would not let her get hurt anymore. Dolores didn¡¯t hear it clearly and replied ndly with a nasal sound. She didn¡¯te back and stayed in the vi for the whole night, for on the one hand, she was unfamiliar with this region, on the other hand, she had experienced that thrilling thing today. She got up early in the morning as she was quite restless during the sleep. Sampson was so considerate that he bought her new clothes, as the clothes she wore yesterday were ragged. ¡°It¡¯s a dress. Your legs get hurt, and it¡¯s unsuitable for you to wear pants.¡± Sampson handed her the dress. If she wore a pair of pants, it would graze against her wounds. The dress was long enough to cover her knees. Except her mother, Sampson was the one who treated her best. But she felt stressful in the face of such kindness, for she didn¡¯t know how to repay it. ¡°Can you not be so good to me?¡± She asked in a husky voice. Sampson smiled with studied casualness, ¡°Silly girl, we are good friends like brother and sister. Isn¡¯t it my duty to take care of you? Don¡¯t be so polite to me.¡± After finishing the words, he reached out to stroke her nose, ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother, yet are you still going to cry in front of me?¡± Dolores sniffed, smiled at him and walked into the room with the dress in her hands. She then took off the bathrobe and changed into the dress. After the breakfast, Sampson sent her back. ¡°Go to Golden Bay.¡± Since there was still time left, she had toe back to the her parents¡¯ house. With the rights to develop the Repulse Bay, which was given by Matthew, she would have a chip to negotiate with Randolph. She had to get those things back. Only with money could she fight against those who wanted to set her up. Although the amount of the money was not that much, at least it could solve her most urgent problem. What¡¯s more, she had borrowed money from Sampson. Although he told her not to return the money, she was determined to repay the debt. Sampson made a U-turn and the car was now heading towards Golden Bay. The car soon came to a halt. Dolores got off the car. Although she could still walk, she could feel the sharp pain on her knees when she took every step. She withstood the pain and walked towards the courtyard. In the house, the maids were making breakfast and the others seemed to have not wakened up. ¡°Should Ie to wake¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Dolores interrupted the maid. She once lived in this ce. Last time, she came and left hastily and didn¡¯t have time to step into the room where she once stayed in. Although her memories about this ce were not that pleasant, this was the ce where she had stayed in during her childhood after all. She had some feelings for this ce. Dolores went upstairs to the second floor and headed towards the room where she once lived in to have a look, but she found there were some sounds from inside the room. She gently pushed open the door and found this room had been upied by Annabelle. Annabelle was lying on the bed, and Beh was sitting by the bedside seeming to be a bit disappointed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expected that she would run away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Annabelle suddenly sat up from the bed, ¡°How could she escape?¡± Beh¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I was so careless with this matter. I thought she was just a girl and that sending one man was enough to handle with her. But I hadn¡¯t expected that man was so useless. He even failed to catch a woman!¡± Annabelle shouted in fury, ¡°If she¡¯s not ruined, how will Matthew disgust her and then divorce her? If they don¡¯t get divorced, how will I have the chance?¡± Beh covered Annabelle¡¯s mouth with her hand, ¡°Keep your voice down, or else your father may hear it.¡± Annabelle said in a lower voice, ¡°But I¡¯m so angry¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I angry?¡± Beh¡¯s expressions were hideous, ¡°If she wins Matthew Nelson¡¯s favor and revenges herself on us relying on the powers and forces of the Nelson family, we will be dead meat.¡± ¡°So we must ruin her now.¡± Annabelle said ferociously. Beh was more scrupulous, ¡°We failed this time, and I¡¯m afraid that she has been aware of this. It will be a bit difficult to set her up¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Annabelle caught a glimpse of the person who was standing at the door and jumped off the bed. She pointed at Dolores and said ferociously, ¡°How¡­ Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Dolores originally thought that it was Helen who wanted to set her up, but she hadn¡¯t expected that it was nned by Beh and Annabelle. Beh was also astonished when she saw Dolores, ¡°When did youe upstairs? What did you hear?¡± Dolores sneered. Beh had snatched her mom¡¯s husband - her father, and had been using her mom¡¯s dowries. She just wanted to get back her mom and hers belongings. But she hadn¡¯t expected that Beh would intend to ruin her! How ironic! They were afraid that she would use the powers and forces of the Nelson family? ¡°What did I hear?¡± Dolores sneered, fixating her stare at Beh, ¡°I heard all I should know. I heard every word you spoke!¡± Chapter 29: Ass in the Lion’s Skin Chapter 29: Ass in the Lion¡¯s Skin Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that one of the reasons why they wanted to ruin her was that they were afraid that she would take revenge on them relying on the powers and forces of the Nelson family. She hadn¡¯t expected this before, but now the situation was totally different. What they wanted to set up was not only she herself, but also the baby in her belly! It turned out that her concession was just a symbol of being weak and easily bullied in their eyes? ¡°Even if you¡¯ve heard it, so what?¡± Since the secret couldn¡¯t be hided anymore, Beh decided not to continue the acting. ¡°Yep. Who do you think you are? You are abandoned by dad. You¡¯re just a¡­¡± ¡°Why are you so noisy early in the morning? You¡­ Why are you here?¡± Randolph originally intended to reprimand them, but when he noticed Dolores¡¯ presence, he shifted the topic. Dolores nced over Beh and Annabelle, and then fixated her gaze on Randolph, ¡°You want the Randolph was stunned for a moment, ¡°You got it?¡± Beh and Annabelle also fixated their gazes on her with great eagerness. They seemed to be very shocked as Matthew treated her quite well. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given her the contract of Repulse Bay. Dolores noticed all their repressions. It looked like she had to assume Matthew¡¯s authority as her own. She pretended to be rxed and her face showed the shyness and happiness that always appeared on the face of a woman who was in love, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him gifting me something? We¡¯re a couple after all.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Annabelle refused to ept this. She had been brainwashing herself that what she had seen before was just an illusion. Matthew wouldn¡¯t have feelings for Dolores! Beh grasped Annabelle¡¯s shoulders and shook her head, suggesting her not to be excessively emotional. If Dolores really had got thend of Repulse Bay, Randolph would definitely change his attitude towards her. The Nelson family was quite powerful after all. Undoubtedly, Randolph wanted have some connections with the Nelson family and take advantage of these connections. In addition, Randolph¡¯spany had encountered some problems recently. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As expected, when Dolores finished the words, a long-lost smile crept onto Randolph¡¯s face, ¡°Have you had breakfast? If you hadn¡¯t, what about having breakfast here before leaving?¡± Randolph wasn¡¯t a person who always wore a straight face. It was just that he had never smiled at Dolores. Dolores looked at Randolph, feeling bitter and sad. Seeing that he could still make use of her, he even changed his attitude towards her, right? So in his heart, she was just a person whom he could make use of? This was her biological father! How ironic! ¡°I¡¯ve had breakfast. I¡¯m justing to inform you to pack up my mom¡¯s dowries and my belongings. I¡¯ll send you the contract tomorrow.¡± After finishing the words, she turned around and went downstairs. Maybe the pain in her heart was sharp enough for her to forget the pain on her knees. Randolph caught up to her, ¡°Come back. You haven¡¯t had a meal at home. Leave after having breakfast here.¡± Dolores turned around and looked into his eyes, ¡°What the heck do you want to do again?¡± ording to Randolph¡¯s way of doing things, he wouldn¡¯t care for her if he didn¡¯t need her to do something. Being seen through, Randolph decided not to conceal his intention and said in a much gentler voice, ¡°L, thepany was now having some problems. Can you please ask Matthew to help me solve them?¡± Dolores retrieved her gaze, went downstairs with one of her hand on the handrail, and asked indifferently, ¡°What happened to thepany?¡± ¡°There was a copse during the construction of one of the buildings we invested¡­¡± On the one hand, thepany was facing awsuit; on the other hand, it had brought a great impact on thepany¡¯s reputation. The products that thepany had invested in were all disgusted by the public. Thepany was almost unable to take back the capital. Even if Dolores gave the development rights of Repulse Bay to him, he would not have money to invest in it. So the major concern for now was to solve the copse ident. If Matthew could help him quiet down the public opinions and use his personnelwork to solve the Dolores nced towards upstairs, ¡°I can help you, but I have a condition.¡± Randolph¡¯s expressions froze. He seemed to have not expected that she would have the other condition and wondered what it was this time. His face uncontrobly became sullen. ¡°Rest assured. I don¡¯t want your money. You just need to return all those that belong to me and my mom. I can help you, but¡­¡± ¡°But what¡­¡± asked Randolph. ¡°I will help you only if you divorce Beh.¡± Randolph was thrown into a dilemma. Dolores didn¡¯t say more about this as she wanted to see how much her father¡¯s love to that woman was. Was that woman more important than the survival of hispany? ¡°Lora¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t force you to divorce her. Agree with my condition or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Dolores said nonchntly. Would Randolph truly love someone? Randolph was in a dilemma, ¡°Lora, I knew you bore grudges in heart because I sent you away at that time. But Beh was pregnant and the check-up showed that it was a baby boy in her belly, so I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°So, you sent away me and mom. But did she give birth to a boy for you?¡± Dolores clenched her fists tightly. Did he know that her mother, whom was sent away by him, was also pregnant back then? Because of the blow of the divorce, her mother was having a gloomy mood during the whole pregnancy, which caused the child she gave birthter to suffer from autismter. Randolph also felt it a pity when it came to this matter, ¡°She idently have a miscarriage. So it¡¯s so unfair to her if I abandon her now¡­¡± ¡°Yourpany or Beh Shawn, make a choice!¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to continue this topic with him. It would be unfair to Beh if he divorced her because she had once been pregnant with his baby boy? Then what about her mother? Did she deserve to be abandoned? Did the boy she gave birth deserve to suffer from autism? She was just asking him to divorce Beh, but he hesitated due to their past? But why didn¡¯t he hesitate considering his husband-and-wife rtionship with her mom and his father- and-daughter rtionship with her when he sent away her and her mother? Dolores withstood the pain in her heart and walked out of the Flores¡¯ Vi. At the entrance, Sampson was leaning with his back against the car. The warm light of the morning gently shone on him, making him look gentle and aloof. Dolores paused. Seeing that she was walking out of the vi, Sampson pulled open the door to the backseats, ¡°Don¡¯t stand still. Hurry up and get on the car.¡± Dolores walled over, stooped and got on the car. Sampson closed the door and seated himself in the driver¡¯s seat. He turned his head to look at her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°WY Group.¡± Dolores put her head against the window, ¡°I¡¯m working there.¡± Sampson furrowed his brows, ¡°If I can get you a better job¡­¡± ¡°I work there due to my transaction with Matthew.¡± So she couldn¡¯t leave thepany. About twenty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the office building of WY Group. Sampson got off the car and walked to the door to the backseats, but Dolores had already opened the door. Seeing that he was walking towards her, she smiled, ¡°I can do it by myself.¡± Sampson gave her a hand, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve got hurt? Take good care of yourself. Call me if there¡¯s any problem.¡± Dolores nodded and got off the car. Right at this moment, a car stopped at the entrance. A tall figure got off the car and nced over Dolores. Mathew was standing by the car and starting at Dolores coldly. His gaze was way too unfriendly that even Sampson had noticed it. He took a step forward and stood in front of Dolores to block his gaze. Matthew had already gone bananas as Dolores hadn¡¯te backst night. Right at this moment, Sampson was protecting that woman in his presence. He felt the burning anger in heart! She hadn¡¯te back the whole night, and it turned out that she had spent the night with this man? The more he thought of this, the angrier he became¡­ Chapter 30: How Crazy They Were Last Night? Chapter 30: How Crazy They Were Last Night? His indignation was growing and it almost devoured him. He slightly curled up his lips and said coldly in a low voice, ¡°Were the words I told you useless?¡± They couldn¡¯t discern his mood from his words. Dolores subconsciously shivered due to the chill. ¡°Your marriage is just a transaction. You¡¯re not qualified to require her to do anything.¡± Sampson retorted in a stern voice. ¡°I¡¯m unqualified. But you¡¯re more unqualified. Trying to snatch other¡¯s wife is not something that a gentleman should do.¡± Finishing speaking, he nced at Dolores who was standing behind Sampson without even giving a look at him, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute.¡± He then headed towards the building. Sampson turned around to look at Dolores, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m by your side. I¡¯ll apany you to make things clear with him.¡± Dolores shook her head. She had done something wrong concerning this matter. She had promised Matthewst time, but she broke her words. ¡°No need to apany me, Sampson. You cane back first. I have to go for work.¡± Dolores headed towards the building. Yet Matthew hade upstairs. Dolores also took the lift to go upstairs. Standing at the door of Matthew¡¯s office, Dolores calmed herself down and raised her hand to knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± She pushed open the door. Just as she was about to exin why she didn¡¯te backst night, Matthew spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s end this marriage.¡± He looked up at her, ¡°One month is too long. Let¡¯s get divorced now.¡± Dolores¡¯ lips were trembling uncontrobly. She once thought that she was a strong and brave woman, but it turned out she was not. She was not strong and brave enough, so when she was in danger, she couldn¡¯t save herself. If she the one she idently encounteredst night was not Sampson, she would have failed to escape. Maybe she would have been ruined by the person hired by Beh and Annabelle. Matthew didn¡¯t want to have any entanglements with her any longer and picked up thendline phone, ¡°Mr. Aaron, please help me draft a divorce¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Dolores rushed over, pressed down the phone, and shook her head at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it deliberately. I didn¡¯te backst night because I encountered some problems¡­¡± Matthew fixed his gaze on the dress she was wearing and smiled ironically and gloomily, exuding an imposing aura which seemed to be able to pierce into her body, ¡°I¡¯ll give you freedom so that you can be together with the one you really love, isn¡¯t it good?¡± She was wearing a pair of pants and a T-shirt yesterday, but got changed into a dress after a night. How crazy they werest night that even her clothes were ragged and she couldn¡¯t wear them today? Maybe she was somehow attracting, but she was also wanton. This kind of woman didn¡¯t deserve his favor. ¡°No.¡± Even if they had to get divorced, they couldn¡¯t divorce at present. If she lost Matthew as her backer, she would have to live at the mercy of others like she did eight years ago. Matthew stared at her. With astonishment, panic as well as confusion on her face, she was like a bewildered and helpless deer that had lost its direction. His heart began to palpitate out of the blue. He then sneered. This woman was hooking up with the other man while trying to maintain the marriage with him? How ridiculous! His voice was still cold and aloof, ¡°I will let you go so that you can be together with that man. But you said ¡®no¡¯ to this?¡± Dolores was extremely perplexed and panicked, fearing that Matthew was really going to divorce her. She suddenly had a light bulb moment when she thought of his sudden kiss before, without thinking of it, she leaned forward and kissed him on his lips. The air surrounding them seemed to be frozen at the moment. Matthew was dumbstruck for a moment. He looked down at the woman who was kissing him on his lips and forgot how to react. Although she was promiscuous, she was quite inexperienced in kissing. He was inexplicably familiar with the kiss, so he didn¡¯t push her away in the first ce. But when he finally pulled himself together, he pushed her away without any hint of hesitation. Being caught out of guard, Dolores took two steps backward because of the force. Her legs buckled as her knees gave out, and she fell down onto the ground. The dress was gathered up and her legs were exposed. The wounds that had been bandaged opened up and blood was seeping through the gauzes, which looked so striking. She felt the sharp pain from her knees. And her body trembled slightly. Matthew was dumbstruck. Her legs¡­ Ignoring the pain on her knees, Dolores picked herself up from the ground and continued to beg him not to divorce her. She looked into her with begging eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t divorce me, please.¡± She was so afraid that she would lose everything again. She had had a hard time getting Randolph¡¯s attention by taking advantage of the identity as Matthew¡¯s wife, but her efforts would be in vain now. She was panicked and helpless, which caused her to shed tears. Matthew walked over, stooped and then tucked up the hemline of her dress. Her knees that were bandaged by white gauzes were exposed, and the red stains on them were so striking. She got hurt? His voice bore imperceptible distress and pity for her, but maybe he himself hadn¡¯t perceived it. It was really weird that he would feel distress for her when seeing the wounds, ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Dolores wiped off the tears on her face and took the chance to exin, ¡°Yesterday I hailed a taxi to home after getting off work. But the driver turned out to be hired by someone and tried to set me up. To escape from him, I jumped off the car and got the wounds. I didn¡¯t mean not toe back. The reason why I was together with Sampson was that he had saved me by chance/¡± Matthew didn¡¯t want to admit that his heart was softened when he saw the wounds on her legs. He stood up and maintained a straight and cold voice, ¡°Do you know who set you up?¡± ¡°Beh Shawn and Annabelle Flores. Because I had married you and they were afraid that I would fight against them relying on your powers, so they took the initiative to gain the upper hand.¡± There was no need to hide this. Her major concern at present was to persuade Matthew not to divorce her. It turned out the reason why she was unwilling to divorce him was not that she had feelings for him. It was because she was persecuted by someone. He inexplicably felt a bit disappointed. He turned around to face the French windows, leaving her a back that appeared to be lonely, ¡°Is this the reason why you don¡¯t want to divorce me?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°The term of our transaction is one month. Wait until the deadline, okay?¡± Matthew closed his eyes and furrowed his brows, apparently not wanting to go into this topic. He didn¡¯t say YES or No, instead, he just ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll not stay out all night any longer. Mr. Matthew, during our marriage, I will fulfill the duties that a wife should fulfill. Please rest assured.¡± Dolores made the promise. Matthew got impatient and his voice became colder, ¡°Get lost!¡± Dolores hesitated for a short while before hobbling out of the room. When the door of the office was closed, Matthew stroked his forehead and chucked at himself scornfully. He had lost control of himself because of this lightweight woman! This had never happened! He was quite clear that she was not pure or innocent, but he couldn¡¯t help losing control of himself because of her. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Dolores went back to her working position and unwrapped the gauzes. The wounds had opened up and blood was seeping through the gauzes. She took out the medicine given by Sampson before and scattered it over the wounds. But she didn¡¯t bandage them again. As the working time was impeding, the staffs arrived at the office one after another. During the whole morning, Dolores just concentrated on the trantion of the documents quietly. She was so quite as if there was not such a person in the office. Even Helen didn¡¯te to make troubles for her. At noon, they all came out to have lunch. Dolores didn¡¯te with them. She bought a boxed meal and scanned through the document while having lunch in her working position. Helen had required her to finish the trantion within two days. But she just finished half of them, so she was quite busy with the rest half today. In order to prevent Helen from making things difficult for her, she had toplete the trantion within the scheduled time. Helen went to the canteen of thepany for lunch together with Matthew, so naturally they were now And Matthew didn¡¯t ask about the presence of Dolores. Thinking of this, Helen felt much better. She was too emotional back then because she was so nervous when she learnt that Dolores was actually the girl who spent the night with Matthew and was pregnant with his baby. At present, when she had calmed down herself and gave it a thorough thought, she thought Matthew would never be able to know the truth about that night since the middle-aged woman, the only person who knew the truth, had died. She just needed to maintain Matthew¡¯s favor for her. As for Dolores, she thought someone would help her get rid of her¡­ Chapter 31: Win the Lawsuit against Me If You Can Chapter 31: Win the Lawsuit against Me If You Can The nature of Helen and Matthew¡¯s rtionship was widely-known in thepany. Helen had been sending out signals about their rtionship here and there, yet Matthew never objected tantly or denied the rumours. Therefore, the others would have thought that he had admitted to the rumours. At the moment, Helen was not only his secretary; she could potentially be the youngdy of the Nelson family too. It was only natural that the other employees caught on to the importance of this fact and had tried to suck up to her in thepany. This made her feel entitled and proud. When Matthew was busy with work in his office, there was immediately someone scurried after her and whispered, ¡°Ms. White, what did you have for lunch with Mr. Nelson just now? We are really envious of you guys.¡± Helen cast a sideway nce at Dolores who was at one corner of the office and produced a smile, ¡°Nothing much. We had the typical vegetables, crispy pigeon meat, chicken, some prawns...¡± ¡°Wow, these are your favourite food.¡± Sheryl continued to tter Helen, ¡°Mr. Nelson has been very thoughtful towards you.¡± Helen replied with a faint smile while casually unting her freshly-made fingernails. Her silence was Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. interpreted by others as admitting to their rtionship. Sheryl inched even closer, ¡°Ms. White, when are you going to marry Mr. Nelson?¡± Helen¡¯s movements paused slightly as her thought began to race upon the notion of marriage. If it was not because of Dolores, she would have already been the youngdy of the Nelson family. It was all because of Dolores who had stood in her way! Since she still had to keep up her good image in front of Matthew, she couldn¡¯t really do any harm to Dolores in public. However, she could still inflict pain on her through the hands of others. She could still manipte others to make Dolores¡¯ life difficult in thepany. She shed a friendly smile, ¡°Sheryl.¡± ¡°Ms. White, yes?¡± Sheryl had an expression of ttery. ¡°Our newest recruit who handles the trantion job is really ignorant of the ways of thepany.¡± Helen pretended to be frustrated slightly as she grumbled. ¡°Did she offend you in any way?¡± ¡°Not exactly, but it¡¯s alright. You should go back to work now.¡± Helen purposely ended the conversation without answering her directly. She was sure that Sheryl would have understood what she had wanted to say. Sheryl shot a nce at Dolores and turned over a thought in her mind. Was this new recruit not aware of Helen¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Nelson? Did she offend Helen because of that? That must be it. Since she was new in thepany, it was possible that she had innocently went up against Helen, judging that she didn¡¯t know about the workings of thepany yet. As she returned to her seat, she was thinking to find a chance to teach Dolores a lesson soon. After finishing her lunch, Dolores got up and disposed of the food packaging. She then headed to the tea area to pour herself some tea. Sheryl caught sight of her movements and decided to grab this chance to reprimand her. She followed Dolores to the tea area. She positioned herself behind Dolores and just as Dolores was turning around with a cup full of tea, she purposely took a step forward and caused Dolores to bump into her, seeing that Dolores couldn¡¯t know that there was someone behind her. The tea in her cup spilled over Sheryl¡¯s skirt as a result. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know how to walk properly?¡± Sheryl immediatelyunched into a scolding. Dolores immediately apologized since it was the tea in her cup which was spilled onto others, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t do this on purpose.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not doing this purposely, then why is my skirt wet now?¡± Dolores was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Sheryl to retort her so aggressively. ¡°I have already apologized. It was really an ident.¡± Dolores continued to exin patiently. ¡°What use is there in apologizing? If I p you across your cheeks and apologize to you, does that mean that you won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore?¡± Sheryl didn¡¯t n to let her off the hook just yet. She was making things hard for Dolores. Dolores couldn¡¯t help frowning. Wasn¡¯t this woman being too forceful with her exnation? How could shepare being pped and being spilled with some tea? They were two totally different things. ¡°What do you want?¡± Dolores¡¯ voice lowered a notch. Since Sheryl wasn¡¯t going to ept her apology, she had no choice but to seek for another way to resolve this. Sheryl poured herself a cup of water and looked at Dolores, ¡°Since you¡¯ve spilled water all over me, I will consider things to be even if you let me do it back on you.¡± Dolores stared at the cup of steaming hot water in her palms incredulously. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was being told. Sheryl was obviously trying to destroy her. She would definitely suffer burns if that cup of hot water was poured onto her body. Her own cup of tea just now was only lukewarm at best since she was in a hurry to finish her drink. Even though some of the contents had spilled over to Sheryl¡¯s skirt, it wouldn¡¯t do her any harm at all. Her skirt was just slightly wet. Dolores showed the palm of her hands and red at Sheryl intently, ¡°How is that considered even? If I am scalded by hot water, you have to take responsibility for me!¡± Sheryl tried to analyse the consequence of pouring this cup of hot water onto Dolores. The hot water was not steaming hot anymore after some time, so it would not burn Dolores severely. At most, she would only suffer from some minor blisters. Since her aim was to gain Helen¡¯s trust, Sheryl thought that she must at least put in some effort on this. She let out a coldugh, ¡°That is if you can win thewsuit against me after this!¡± Before she could even finish her sentence, with a flick of her wrist, hot water was careening towards Dolores. Dolores was not that stupid to let herself get sshed with hot water without dodging, but her sudden movements seemed to affect the injury in her knees. Her body tilted to one side and she came crashing to the floor in the end. The hot water settled down on the floor and only wetted the side of her skirt. She was able to escape her fate of getting scalded. ¡°What is going on now?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice broke the silence. Some of the onlookers gathering around them immediately gave way. Helen was standing by Matthew and for a moment she nced at Dolores. However, she said nothing. Nobody knew about the connection between Dolores and Matthew, but she knew fully well about it. She couldn¡¯t say anything on behalf of anyone because that was the only way she could maintain a distance from the core of the ordeal. Sheryl peeked at Helen and was feeling very confident about her situation. Since she had Helen¡¯s backing, there was nothing for her to fear. Furthermore, Dolores was just a neer in thispany. ¡°She has purposely sshed some tea onto me, and she didn¡¯t even apologize. I was mad, so I retaliated and poured some tea onto her.¡± Matthew loomed over the embarrassed figure on the floor and there was an ambiguous expression on his face. He asked sternly, ¡°Is that true?¡± Dolores tried to mber up from the floor, but due to the immense paining from her knees, every time she was about to get up, she stumbled back onto the ground once again. Just as she was going to fall over once more, a strong hand suddenly seized her arm. With a jerk, she was suddenly in a warm embrace. Matthew was cupping her waist and he could feel the tender softness of her skin. It was as if the moment he exerted some strength into his palms, her backbone would break immediately. However, with a strange feeling clouding his heart, he someone didn¡¯t feel like letting go. Dolores felt that she had just escaped a close call. She couldn¡¯t help heaving a long and deep breath. Why was she so unluckytely? She was pushed by Matthewst time and fell over, and this time she was falling down once again. ¡°Can you stand?¡± Matthew asked. Dolores tried to move her legs and replied, ¡°I can.¡± Be it the onlookers or Sheryl, they were all stunned by what they were seeing. Based on their understanding of Matthew¡¯s personality, he supposedly wouldn¡¯t lend a hand in this kind of situation. Everybody was throwing nces at Helen as if they were dying to know about the identity of this woman. Dolores didn¡¯t look especially outstanding; therefore they couldn¡¯t understand why she could capture Mr. Nelson¡¯s attention. ¡°If the matter here is resolved, everybody should disperse.¡± Helen wanted this ordeal to end as soon as possible. Matthew¡¯s reaction to this incident was out of her expectation. He had promised not to expose her true identity, yet he was hugging her in public without any reservation. What would the other employees think about this? Helen red at Sheryl vehemently, as if to me this unexpected turn of events on her! ¡°Mr. Nelson, it¡¯s time for meeting.¡± Helen whispered by his ears. Matthew loosened his grip on Dolores and stood at the door to the tea room. His gaze was very cold. He was scanning the messy tea room carefully and all of a sudden, he growled, ¡°Abbott!¡± Abbott immediately answered him. ¡°Show me the recordings of the surveince camera.¡± He turned around after saying that. He also ordered Helen, ¡°Dy the meeting for half an hour.¡± When Sheryl heard that, she became oddly anxious. ¡°Ms. White...¡± Helen shot a piercing gaze at her, which sessfully shut her up. Then, Helen inched closer towards Matthew and reminded him, ¡°Mr. Nelson, the meeting has already started. Everyone is just waiting for you to begin the meeting. It would be bad to dy...¡± Matthew continued to maintain an indifferent expression on her face. He was just staring at her without any emotion. However, Helen couldn¡¯t continue her argument anymore, ¡°I will do as you say.¡± However, Sheryl¡¯s heart was racing rapidly. If the recordings of the surveince camera were revealed, everyone would know that she was the perpetrator who caused Dolores to identally spill tea water onto her body. She would be exposed as the one who was instigating things. ¡°Ms. White...¡± Chapter 32: Their Intertwining Fate during that Fateful Night Chapter 32: Their Intertwining Fate during that Fateful Night ¡°Shut up!¡± As soon as Sheryl began to speak, she was immediately cut off by Helen. ¡°We are all employees of thispany, so we should try to get along with each other. She has just identally spilled some water on you, but you want to drag this further. Do you think what you are doing is the right thing?¡± Sheryl opened her mouth but nothing came out of it. She was really afraid of getting exposed, but she didn¡¯t dare to oppose Helen at the same time too since she had the prestige in thispany. Perhaps by remaining silent, she could save herself. Dolores silently watched the exchange between Sheryl and Helen. She suddenly felt very cold. Not literally, but her heart was so cold as if it had been shut away in an icy abyss. She didn¡¯t know that marrying Matthew would attract so many hateful women who wanted to target her. It was originally just a simple deal on both ends, but it had brought on way too many troubles for her. She couldn¡¯t figure out why the others couldn¡¯t let her carry on with her life in peace even knowing that her marriage with Matthew was just a business deal. Sheryl was ring hard at Dolores at that moment. She could only pretend not to notice her. Sheryl probably didn¡¯t know that she had been made the scapegoat in this little fiasco. After a short while, Abbot stopped in front of them and informed Sheryl, ¡°You¡¯re fired as of now.¡± Sheryl was visibly stunned, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡± ¡°You should know very well what you have done.¡± Abbot turned around and swept his gaze over the onlookers. The employees gathering around were craning their necks in anticipation to what Abbott was going to say. ¡°If you want to figure out what¡¯s going on, go to the security room and watch the surveince video. This is ourpany, not the supermarket. We don¡¯t need an employee who¡¯s not cooperative. I hope everyone can keep this in mind.¡± After making his announcement, Abbott then tried to disperse the crowd, ¡°Go back to your respective positions.¡± Everyone solemnly went back to their seats, including Dolores. Matthew emerged from his office and headed towards the meeting room. At the sight of him, Sheryl immediately jogged towards him. ¡°Mr. Nelson, I really didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t want to entertain her at all as he circled around her and continued his stride towards the meeting room. Sheryl wanted to try again but she was stopped by Abbott, ¡°You know very well what you have done, and you are very familiar with Mr. Nelson¡¯s temper.¡± ¡°But...¡± Sheryl wanted to exin again but she couldn¡¯t form any coherent words. Abbott shot her a warning nce before heading towards the meeting room himself. Sheryl really didn¡¯t want to lose this job. She must tried to beg in front of Helen in he hopes that she could put in a good word for her seeing that she had a special rtionship with Matthew. There must still be some hope left. She waited patiently in front of the meeting room. After the hour-long meeting had ended, the door flung open and Matthew immediately came into view. Abbott and Helen were following closely behind him. At the sight of her, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Sheryl instantly grabbed Helen¡¯s arm and started to implore, ¡°Ms. White, you must help me put in a good word. I tried to make things difficult for Dolores because of you...¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Helen retorted fiercely while shoving her. ¡°You told me that you are not fond of her.¡± Sheryl couldn¡¯t predict this drastic change in Helen¡¯s attitude. ¡°I don¡¯t like her, that¡¯s right, but did I do anything to make her life difficult?¡± Helen probed. The fact that she was not fond of Dolores was something Matthew was very clear about. Sheryl couldn¡¯t deny what she was saying. Helen indeed didn¡¯t say anything of the sort, but her words were obviously implying Sheryl to do something to Dolores. ¡°But...¡± ¡°You have to pay for the price of your actions.¡± Helen called forth the security guards, ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°Ms. White, I beg you to help me now. I can¡¯t lose this job now!¡± Helen didn¡¯t budge despite her begging like that. Sheryl was spouting carelessly at the moment, which could cause Matthew to get the full picture. That would destroy her image in Matthew¡¯s mind. Save her? She didn¡¯t care about that. Seeing that all traces of hope were diminishing, Sheryl finally flew into a rage as she shouted at Helen, ¡°Helen, you are one ungrateful woman. You are just a hypocrite who has caused me to lose my job. You will suffer the...¡± ¡°Take her away now! Don¡¯t let her disturb the atmosphere in the office.¡± Abbott howled in response to her tantrum and the security guards responded by hastening their movements. Soon, her cries slowly disappeared in the corridors of that floor. Matthew was tired of this turn of events. He quickened his pace as he walked forward. Helen followed him closely from behind. After entering the office, Helen immediately threw herself at her by wrapping her arms around his slender waist, ¡°Matthew, listen to me...¡± Her face was glued to his broad back as she continued, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like Dolores, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m the one who has ordered someone to make life difficult for...¡± Matthew lowered his head and stared at her hands which were locked around his body, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I will make our rtionship official soon enough. Why are you being so impatient?¡± As he said that, he pried away Helen¡¯s arms, ¡°Since I¡¯ve done those intimate stuff with you, no matter what, I will take responsibility for you. Don¡¯t ever create trouble for her again.¡± Helen was reluctant to let him go, but Matthew was too strong for her. In the end, she could only loosen her arms. ¡°Matthew, I really didn¡¯t instigate that at all. Even if I have really done something wrong, I did it for your own good. Is it wrong to disy my love for you? We have been together for a while, shouldn¡¯t you N?velDrama.Org owns all content. know me well by now?¡± Helen looked at him with tears in her eyes, ¡°Let alone giving up my body to you, I can also die for you. That¡¯s how much I love you. I really don¡¯t want to lose you!¡± There was a fluctuation on Matthew¡¯s face, but he wasn¡¯t thinking about her passionate words of confession. Everything came to this because of that fateful night. He reached out to thumb away her tears, ¡°I didn¡¯t even scold you, so why are you sobbing? Are you trying to make me feel sorry for you?¡± The tears broke free of her eyes as she replied with cracked voice, ¡°I am really afraid that you will abandon me. Since I was young, I didn¡¯t have a family to grow up with. I was always at the orphanage, and in order to leave that life behind, I have done my best to study and work hard to have a decent life. Later on, a stroke of luck urred to me when God sent you my way. You are my only family, my only love. I can¡¯t lose you...¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I will fulfil my promise to you.¡± He retrieved his hand and turned his back on her. ¡°Carry on with your job.¡± Helen felt like she couldn¡¯t understand him anymore. ¡°Matthew¡­¡± ¡°Go.¡± There was a hint of impatience in his voice. He obviously wanted to move away from this topic. Helen had no choice but to exit his office. Matthew¡¯s behaviour was getting more and more baffling. It was precisely this uncertainty in him that had caused her heart to be stirred up once again. As she went to the bathroom, she made a call. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would have done her in? Why could she still make it to thepany in once piece?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve failed this time.¡± Annabelle was also pretty frustrated. Helen wanted to vent her anger at Annabelle, but thinking that she still need to make use of her, she could only endure that seething fury, ¡°How did you fail?¡± ¡°My mother and I have both been careless. We only hired one man to stand guard, yet she was able to flee!¡± Helen secretly wanted to deprecate her! ¡°Then do you n to just let her go like that?¡± ¡°My mother said that she would have been very cautious after that close call. It would be difficult to replicate that again.¡± Furthermore, since that fiasco in thepany, Randolph was getting more and more unfriendly towards her mother. As of now, they had to get their hands on Randolph first. If that incident from eight years ago repeated itself and they were being abandoned just like Jessica and her mother, that would really spell their end. Helen was really anxious about this matter, but unfortunately she couldn¡¯t pull the moves herself. She could only be patient, ¡°Then you should hurry up.¡± ¡°Why do you sound even more nervous than me?¡± Helen was slightly stunned upon hearing that. She realized that she was being too anxious, so she immediately dismissed Annabelle¡¯s suspicion, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just worried about you. How could a woman like Dolores be worthy of Matthew? Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± ¡°Of course, I should be the one who marries Matthew. Dolores, that bitch, shouldn¡¯t even stand a chance in the first ce!¡± Helen shed a cold smile on her face. If Dolores wasn¡¯t worthy, did Annabelle naively think that she would be worthy? If it was not because of the fact that Helen still wanted to manipte her, she would have hung up the phone immediately. It was disgusting to talk to her. ¡°Don¡¯t fail again next time.¡± After giving out a warning, Helen hung up the phone. Two days ago... Chapter 33: Beulah’s Scheme Chapter 33: Beh¡¯s Scheme Two days ago, she was drinking alone at the bar. Coincidentally, she bumped into Annabelle. They were seated next to each other, and Annabelle was pretty drunk from her flushed face. Due to the fact that Matthew was not crippled anymore, she had missed her chance to marry into the Nelson family. She was very resentful about this fact as she couldn¡¯t stop cursing at Dolores. Helen then inched closer towards her to build some rapport between them. She learnt from Annabelle that she was also from the Flores family, and she hated Dolores very much. Helen was always close to Matthew all the time, so if she was going tounch an attack at Dolores, she would be easily found out. Therefore, she came to a conclusion that she had to manipte Annabelle for her own gain. Although Annabelle resembled Beh a lot, she was a far cry in terms of intelligence. After all, she was only seventeen. She still had a long way to go before reaching maturity. Helen was well-versed in the way of the society since she was young, and to top things off she was always learning from Matthew. She was very good with words as a result. She had told Annabelle that she was working at WY Group, and it was easy for her to help eliminate Dolores. Under the enticement of Helen, Annabelle had reached an agreement with her. After Annabelle returned home, she immediately reported this to Beh. On the other hand, Beh was also afraid of Dolores¡¯ revenge. Eight years ago, by bearing a son, she was able be the new youngdy in the family. Having a child granted her the opportunity to entice Randolph into sending Dolores and her mother away. Therefore, Beh was able to agree to Annabelle¡¯s proposal almost immediately. The two of them had conspired with a guy and they nned to bring Dolores to somewhere secluded and had her raped while taking photos of the process. They wanted to destroy her, and induced Matthew¡¯s resentment towards her. It was just that they didn¡¯t expect her to escape. After answering Helen¡¯s call, Annabelle immediately descended the stairs, wanting to discuss with Beh about their next step in targeting Dolores. However, when she reached the living room, she sensed an ominous atmosphere hanging over the living room. Both Randolph and Beh had a grave expression on their faces. She walked towards them and sat beside Beh and wrapped her arms around her mother¡¯s, ¡°Mum, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Beh just remained silent. Randolph was very moody as he barked, ¡°I never asked you to do anything funny. I just wanted you to apologize to her so that she wouldn¡¯t be so petty about past matters anymore. Now that thepany is in trouble, we need her help!¡± To be precise, they needed Matthew¡¯s help. It seemed that Dolores had somehow garnered Matthew¡¯s fondness, so they figured that they had to make a move on Dolores first. Based on Dolores¡¯ tone on that day, she seemed like not being able to let go of the past yet. Randolph still harboured some feelings towards Beh, so if they weren¡¯t in the worst scenario, he wouldn¡¯t even want to divorce Beh. ¡°Dad, who are you asking mum to apologize to?¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. ¡°And you¡­ Dolores is still your sister. You should try to treat her even nicer.¡± Randolph cast a nce at Beh, ¡°Think about what I¡¯ve said. I will call her now to invite her over for dinner at night.¡± Annabelle wasn¡¯t as calm andposed as Beh. When she realized that her mother was being asked to apologize to Dolores, she immediately got up and retorted, ¡°Dad, how can you ask mum to apologize to her?¡± Randolph¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as he couldn¡¯tprehend her usually obedient and sensible daughter acting so strangely forceful at that moment. ¡°I¡¯m your dad. Do you think you should talk to me like that?¡± Randolph finally flew into a rage, ¡°Let me tell you straight, if you are willing to apologize, then everything is still up in the air; but if you refuse to apologize, I¡¯ll immediately divorce your mum!¡± Compared to his wife, he still prioritized thepany. As long as he could maintain his status in society, he wouldn¡¯t be short of women at any given time. If he lost his wealth and status in society, it would mean that he had reached his doom! ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°Annabelle!¡± Beh instantly interrupted her daughter. She was very clear-headed about Randolph¡¯s priority. Why would he care about her dignity at this juncture? If he was being serious, he would really divorce her. The reason this was possible was because of what had happened to Jessica and her mother. Although they had been a family for a long time, he could still abandon them as soon as he got the chance. Annabelle stomped her feet as she retorted, ¡°Dad, but why? Who does Dolores think she is? Why do we have to say sorry to her?¡± With a loud crashing sound, Randolph hurled the ss on the table in a random direction. He red at Beh coldly, ¡°Is this how you have been educating our daughter?¡± Beh immediately stood up, ¡°Randolph, Annabelle just don¡¯t want to see me suffer from embarrassment. She doesn¡¯t know what she is doing.¡± She exined while tugging at Annabelle, ¡°Apologize to your father now.¡± Annabelle was reluctant to do that since she didn¡¯t think that she had made any mistakes. ¡°Do it now!¡± Beh shouted in a low voice. It was fine if this was any other time, but they couldn¡¯t afford to be stubborn now. If she continued to be stubborn, that would only anger Randolph even more. They would meet their doom if they were being shunned by him! Annabelle was heaving heavily now, not willing to back off. Beh was getting more and more anxious as she pped hard on Annabelle¡¯s back, ¡°Is this how I¡¯ve taught you in the past? Faster apologize to your dad now!¡± As Beh continued to persuade her daughter, she was also trying to send her hints with her eyes. Annabelle still didn¡¯t want to change her stance, but she finally sensed the severity of the current situation, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m mistaken.¡± Randolph didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with them as he said ndly, ¡°Prepare more dishes for dinner.¡± He immediately departed to thepany after that since he still had a lot of matters to handle in the When was at the door before leaving, he turned around and looked at them onest time, ¡°You guys can¡¯t help me at all regarding the matters in thepany while only know how to spend my money. What use do I have for you guys if you can¡¯t do something as simple as this?¡± Randolph was still a heartless man in the end, despite the fact that he loved Beh deep down. He could differentiate very clearly between hard benefits and feelings. Annabelle gnashed her teeth vehemently, ¡°Is dad crazy?¡± Beh plopped down onto the sofa as she said sarcastically, ¡°He isn¡¯t crazy in the slightest and he¡¯s the exact opposite. Now that Dolores has gained Matthew¡¯s trust, his scheming mind is nning to manipte her to lure Matthew to his side so that the crisis in thepany can be resolved.¡± Annabelle was even more infuriated when she heard that, ¡°If I was the one who ended up marrying Matthew, dad would never treat us with that kind of attitude!¡± Beh stared at her daughter and indeed, she was not inferior at allpared to Dolores. She pulled Annabelle to her side and tried to advise her, ¡°Now is not the time to be angered by such trivial matters.¡± She then red intently into Annabelle¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you like Matthew?¡± Why was she asking about the obvious? At the thought of Matthew, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. She was still a youth so she wasn¡¯t really good at concealing her emotions. She just lowered her head low shyly while mumbling a silent response. Beh held her daughter hand tightly, ¡°Actually, you still stand a chance.¡± ¡°What chance are you talking about?¡± Annabelle was mildly surprised. Beh already had a good n in mind. She looked at her daughter and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. about that. You just need to doll yourself up nicely and leave everything else to me.¡± Before she got off work, Dolores received a call from Randolph, asking her to go back home for a dinner together with the family. He was asking her to bring Matthew along. Dolores couldn¡¯t gauge Randolph¡¯s thoughts at all. Was he getting suspicious about her? He was nosing already around her rtionship with Matthew. If Randolph had found out that she was actually not favoured by Matthew, it was very likely that she would not be able to regain everything and get back at Beh for what she had done to her. However, on the other hand, the notion of inviting Matthew to pay the Flores family a visit sounded even more ridiculous. After finishing herst trantion job, Dolores remained seated while immersed in her thoughts. She was thinking about how to convince Matthew to go back home with her. After thinking for a long time, she was unable toe up with anything. Helen was not in the office due to work, so Dolores grabbed this chance, wanting to have a conversation with Matthew. She stood up from her seat and wracked her brain toe up with a reason to enter his office. As her eyes fell on one of the tranted documents, she immediately picked it up. All the while, Helen had been eliminating any contact between Matthew and her. Helen would always fetch her tranted work and hand them to Matthew herself. As she stood in front of the door to his office, she sucked in a deep breath before mustering enough courage to knock on the door. After a faint reply came from inside the room, she then pushed the door inwards... Chapter 34: Back up My Wife Chapter 34: Back up My Wife The design in Matthew¡¯s office was very modern and simplistic. The colours scheme was one of minimalism which brought out his maturity and all-epassing empathy. On one side, there was a French window which allowed generous amount of sunlight to pour into the office. If one were to stand in front of the window, one would be able to take in the view of the whole city. Matthew was busy scanning some documents. He didn¡¯t even raise his head in response to a visitor. Dolores stood in front of his desk and she then held the tranted document out for him to see. Matthew didn¡¯t ept it. He simply said, ¡°Put that on the table.¡± Dolores then ced the documents on his desk before attempting to broach the topic of bringing him along back home. However, she was struggling to say anything. Should she just say, ¡°Mr. Nelson, can youe with me back to my home for a while?¡± She was sure that she would get rejected on the spot instantly. Matthew probably thought that the visitor was Helen as he implored, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He flipped the document while still keeping his head low. His eyes never averted from the documents. ¡°Mr. Nelson, I want to ask you for a favour.¡± Dolores finally mustered enough courage. As if he finally noticed a different voice that didn¡¯t sound like Helen, he looked up and saw Dolores standing hesitantly in front of his desk. Dolores hastily forced a smile on her face as she greeted him, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± At the sight of her, there was a sh of something shiny in her eyes, but it was very fleeting. Her appearance in his office was something that he probably never taken into ount. Matthew closed the file while leaning backwards onto his chair. His gaze was slowly scanning her face all the way to her feet. He was studying her with utmost care without missing any of her extraneous features. ¡°You have a favour to ask from me?¡± Dolores tried to avoid meeting his mocking gaze, ¡°Mr. Nelson, didn¡¯t you realize that I have been gued by troubletely because of you?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Matthew was surprised about what she had actually said. Dolores clenched her fists to calm herself down as she continued, ¡°Helen has been making life difficult for me in thepany and I think you know that very well, Mr. Nelson. Yesterday, my life was even in danger, and it was all because of my current identity as your wife. Therefore, by considering my safety, can youe along with me back home for this once?¡± Matthew was cupping his forehead while rubbing his temples slightly. He didn¡¯t produce any response for a while. Dolores continued to stand rooted to the spot as her heart raced wildly. She couldn¡¯t anticipate his reaction at all. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can youe with me back to the Flores family for once?¡± Dolores repeated her plead. His answer was very hoarse and soft, ¡°Oh.¡± Why didn¡¯t he just directly answer her? Dolores was being assaulted by frustrations. She wanted to rephrase her request, but after turning this idea around in her head for a while, she still thought that she was being a little inappropriate. As she continued to wrack her brain, her gaze fell on his movements. He was rubbing his temples at the moment. Since she was asking a favour from him, Dolores suddenly had an idea. She went past his desk and headed towards him while dering awkwardly, ¡°Let me help you.¡± He put down his hand and shut his eyes, as if granting her permission to do that. Dolores didn¡¯t have any prior experience about massaging, so she just tried to press on his temples lightly. As her fingers touched his skin, she felt his body be tensed up. Dolores imagined that he must feel a little ufortable; hence she lessened her strength while asking tentatively, ¡°Is this good enough?¡± A muffled voice answered her with approval. Dolores continued to rub his temples on both sides of his face by exerting this exact amount of strength. His skin was devoid of excess fat and was very stic. From her perspective now, she could take in his well-sculpted face that included his neck, Adam¡¯s apple and also side profile. It was a very sexy sight. Dolores averted her gaze, not wanting to lose herself in such a sight. She ventured again, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything more by asking you to apany me back home. It is just a simple dinner.¡± His eyes were half-closed and it was clear that he didn¡¯t believe her words. He replied in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Is that so?¡± Dolores felt her heart jump up into her throat. It seemed that nothing could escape his intuition. She decided toe clean, ¡°I want to disy our ¡®mutual affection¡¯ in front of Randolph so that I can get back what used to belong to me from him. With that in mind, Mr. Nelson, will you ept my invitation?¡± Dolores was afraid of the prospect of him rejecting her bluntly, so she added, ¡°Mr. Nelson, I was almost scalded by hot water today. If it was not because of your girlfriend thinking too highly of me, I don¡¯t think such an ident would have happened, don¡¯t you think so?¡± She paused briefly before adding, ¡°Last time when we were at home, I have done a trantion for you and we have agreed on a price for mybour. However, you never pay me yet. I have spent the whole night doing that, but now I¡¯m not asking for the money anymore. You just need to do me this favour, Mr. Nelson.¡± He finally looked up at her, ¡°If that¡¯s what you really think, then there¡¯s no way I can refuse you anymore.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nelson...¡± Suddenly, there was someone knocking on the door before Dolores could finish her words. Dolores felt her frame tense up as she abruptly removed her fingers from his head and stepped aside. Matthew just eyed her slightly without saying anything. He approved of her reaction at that moment. Dolores looked at the floor while moving her fingers around. Her palms were soaked with cold sweat at that moment. If she was not aiming to borrow some of Matthew¡¯s influence, she would never tter him like this. She didn¡¯t have anyone backing her all the while, so she could only employ the services of her ¡°husband¡± in order to retrieve what used to belong to her. Helen came into the office with some documents in her hands. When she caught sight of Dolores, her brows knitted slightly and just as she was about to ask about her presence, Matthew asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I need your signature for this document.¡± Helen put on a forced smile while answering him. He received the documents and started to leaf through it. He didn¡¯t forget to ask Dolores to leave, ¡°You¡¯re not needed here at the moment. You may exit now.¡± Dolores continued to lower her head while exiting his office. Helen turned around slightly to stare at her. She wanted to p Dolores so much. Was Dolores trying to seduce Matthew while she was gone? This was her turf. Dolores could never trespass this area! ¡°Matthew, she...¡± ¡°I have asked for her to trante something for me. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± His face was unfazed while he interrupted her. There were no traces of him lying at all just by looking at his face. He was secretly taking responsibility for what had happened to Dolores recently. He knew fully well about Helen¡¯s unfriendly attitude towards Dolores, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to change the situation. He had some responsibility when it was about Helen. ¡°Nothing.¡± Helen walked over and started to give him a massage, ¡°You can leave such things to me in the future.¡± Matthew simply mumbled some response. After getting off work, Dolores stood by the road next to the building. She saw a ck car slowly emerged from the garage and she inadvertently straightened her back. She knew the identity of that person in the driver¡¯s seat. Soon, the ck car rolled to a stop in front of her. Abbott was not with him today so he was driving himself. The window was being winded and Matthew¡¯s calm gaze came into view. Dolores was wearing a red dress with t cor. Her waist line was entuated and the dress reached just below her knees. Her pale legs were exposed underneath. As she felt his burning gaze, Dolores hastily exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear too casually and make you lose face. After all, I am still your ¡®wife¡¯.¡± She was doing this deliberately because she was afraid that Randolph would see through her and realize that they didn¡¯t love each other. During afternoon break, she had specially returned to the vi and singled out this particr dress. She had never worn it before, which was one that was given to her by Sampson on her eighteenth birthday. Dolores was always fair-skinned, and this bright red coloured dress was able to emphasize her skin contour even more. Her cor bones were sculpted and her neck was without any excess fat. She was exuding charm. She was a sight to behold. A faint glint appeared in Matthew¡¯s eyes. He said ndly, ¡°Get in the car.¡± She sat in the passenger¡¯s seat while thinking about what would happen next. Since they were returning to the Flores family home, she had to belt out her best performance. Matthew was too strangely calm, and Dolores couldn¡¯t guess what was on his mind at all. Could it be that her attire was not appropriate? She rarely wore anything that stood out like this bright red dress. Back then, Sampson hadmented that it suited her very well. As the scenery shed by outside the window, the scintiting shadows were moving ambiguously on Matthew¡¯s handsome face. He looked like someone who only existed in a dream. He felt unreal and distant, just like their rtionship, so near yet so far. After deliberating for a while, she voiced out her concerns, ¡°Is my attire not up to standard?¡± Chapter 35: A Rare Opportunity Chapter 35: A Rare Opportunity Matthew held the steering wheel tight but his fingers seemed to jerk up slightly. He shot her a nce andmented, ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡± Dolores rxed her tense frame a little while not nning to continue this conversation. Nobody spoke for a while and a nket of depressing silence hung over the air in the car. Dolores¡¯ gaze swept over his hands which were gripping the steering wheel. His fingers were long and they looked chiselled. His fingernails were immacte. It was another sight to behold. His fingers had the same impact on others as his face. It was an unforgettable sight. ¡°Do they look that good?¡± His gaze was still trained on the road ahead. Upon hearing that, Dolores only realized that she had been staring at him for some time. She instantly shifted her gaze elsewhere and pretended not to hear him. Matthew turned around slowly with his lips curled up, ¡°Is my face more good-looking than my fingers?¡± Dolores continued to pretend, and this time she even pretended to fall asleep. She was criticizing him furiously in her heart. Where did his aloofness and nobility disappear to? Why did he sound like a narcissist now? After roughly twenty minutes, the car halted in front of the Flores family vi. Randolph was back home earlier than usual and Beh had been busy preparing the dishes for dinner. The scale and quality of the food was very satisfactory in Randolph¡¯s opinion. He seemed like he had forgotten a little about their previous unhappy altercation. ¡°The First Miss hase home.¡± One of the maids came in to announce. Randolph peeked at Beh and Annabelle as he warned them, ¡°This is a very important ordeal for me. Don¡¯t do anything that would ruin this meeting!¡± Beh suppressed the anger in her heart as she tidied up his suit, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to worry about. We will never talk back or retaliate even though she mighte at us with fury. As long as she could vent her anger and lend you a hand in thepany¡¯s matters, I can still do all of this for you considering that I can be of no help to you in thepany.¡± Randolph felt like she didn¡¯t waste any of his sentiments towards her in the past, ¡°When the crisis in the After saying that, Randolph went to the door, wanting to receive them personally. Dolores was standing next to Matthew, and she was holding the contract regarding the piece ofnd in Repulse Bay. Matthew stole a nce at her and held out his arms, ¡°Hold my arm.¡± Dolores followed suit and together they entered the vi. ¡°I have been waiting for you guys. Pleasee in.¡± Randolph weed them with open arms. He didn¡¯t look like his usual arrogant and entitled self at all. He looked more like a ttering man. Matthew never had any good feelings for Randolph, but he just slightly nodded while keeping his mouth shut and maintained his indifference. Randolph froze slightly when he realized that Matthew wasn¡¯t going to banter with him and ease the tension in the air. He thought that Matthew would have a different attitude, seeing that he was Dolores¡¯ father and his father-inw. He suddenly felt that he was losing face here! Dolores simplyughed, ¡°He is always like that.¡± Randolph managed to brighten up his expression as he invited, ¡°Come in now.¡± Beh was ying the role of a decent wife and mother. She was seen arranging the cutleries on the table. At the sight of them, she shed an insincere smile, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Come sit down. L, you would never have thought that your dad has asked me to prepare some scrumptious meal after he learnt that you¡¯reing for dinner today. I hope that the food would suit your taste buds.¡± Dolores looked at her with a smile on her face. They were just putting on an act at that moment. ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony.¡± As she replied, she tightened her grip on Matthew¡¯s arm. She was doing this for show. Beh studied Dolores¡¯ appearance as she tried hard to suppress the resentment in her heart. She continued her fake facade, ¡°You¡¯re indeed right.¡± Dolores settled into her seat while still holding on to Matthew¡¯s arm. Beh and Annabelle were seated opposite them. Annabelle had put on a red dress and a delicate make-up. Despite being so young, she had a mature and coquettish look at the moment. Dolores sneaked a disdainful nce at her. She snickered coldly in her heart. Was Annabelle trying to seduce Matthew? As she looked into Annabelle¡¯s petrified expression, she joked, ¡°Sister, why are you staring at your brother-inw like that? Is there something on his face?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as he pondered Dolores¡¯ intentions. He felt bored looking at such a heavily made-up face and although the both of them were wearing a red dress, Dolores who had light make-up looked infinitely better than her sister. She was a sight to behold around this dining table. Annabelle immediately lowered her head. Beh was holding Annabelle¡¯s hands under the table. She was trying to calm Annabelle down. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not early anymore; you guys should be hungry by now.¡± Randolph was finding the chance to start a conversation with Matthew, but he couldn¡¯t settle on a suitable topic. From the moment Matthew appeared in this ce, he looked like he was trying not to have anything to do with any of them. From time to time, he would pick up some food and ce it on Dolores¡¯ te in a show of affection. Randolph was watching this silently. He didn¡¯t expect that his daughter which never garnered his attention was now the apple of Matthew¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but change his mind about Dolores. Dolores never intended to just have a dinner with her family. She ced the contract on the table and announced, ¡°This is what you always wanted. Since I¡¯ve brought this here, you didn¡¯t forget about your promise, did you?¡± Since it was not easy for her to gain Matthew¡¯s support in this matter, she must cherish this opportunity and get back what belonged to her and her mother. The smile on Randolph¡¯s face slowly diminished, ¡°We are still family in the end. Just tell me straight if you have any favour to ask from me.¡± His priority was to resolve the crisis in hispany. He wouldn¡¯t have much use for this piece ofnd at the moment. He was hinting at Dolores hard by blinking several times to initiate the topic in front of Matthew, but Dolores pretended not to understand him as she asked with concern, ¡°Is there something wrong with your eyes?¡± If Matthew was not here, Randolph would have jumped up in fury. Matthew nced at this woman one more time and thought that she was feigning ignorance although she knew what she had to do. It made her look smart...no, it actually made her look adorable. Beh then interrupted them in an attempt to clear things up. She said while sending some food into Dolores¡¯ te, ¡°L, your dad¡¯spany has some problems right now...¡± As she began, she focused her gaze on Matthew, ¡°Matthew is our son-inw, and we really need your help this time. If I have offended you in the past, I hope that you can let it go for now.¡± Dolores¡¯ face darkened at the mention of Matthew as their son-inw. They really knew how to garner all the prestige for themselves. ¡°Did you only give birth to me or did you also raise me up?¡± Dolores inched towards Matthew as she looked at him, ¡°Since when did my husband suddenly be your son-inw?¡± Beh was curling up her fists underneath the table but she was still able to maintain her smile. ¡°I know that you are still mad about me and your dad, but we really do love each other...¡± ¡°I¡¯ming here today to get back what belongs to me in the first ce!¡± Dolores didn¡¯t give her any chance to finish her sentence. Did Beh just say that they were in love? She wanted to see for herself what choice would Randolph made when he was presented with benefits and love! Randolph saw that the atmosphere had turned sour and there was no way to carry out a proper conversation anymore. He stood up and said to Dolores, ¡°Come with me for a while.¡± Dolores got up and nced at Matthew, ¡°I will be back.¡± Matthew simply mumbled a faint response. Dolores followed Randolph into his study. As soon as they were inside, Randolph immediately changed his expression into one of cruelty, ¡°Have you told Matthew about my problem?¡± Dolores just stared at Randolph without any emotion on her face. It seemed that she had gotten used to getting hurt, so she couldn¡¯t be stirred by anything anymore. ¡°Give me back my things first.¡± It was a rare opportunity for her. She had to get back her stuff first. Randolph red at her while replying, ¡°I will return them to you, but you have to make sure Matthew will help mypany breeze through this crisis.¡± ¡°Our dealst time only epasses that piece ofnd and my things. The matter about your you, you have to divorce Beh. If you do that, I will definitely help you.¡± Dolores paused slightly before continuing, ¡°You can see for yourself that Matthew still love me very much. He would immediately agree to help you if I¡¯m the one who brings this up.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Randolph sank into a deep silence upon hearing that. Dolores added, ¡°You have to think carefully which is more important: yourpany or your wife who can¡¯t even give you a son.¡± She then turned around and was about to leave the study. At thest second, Randolph blurted out, ¡°I agree to your terms.¡± As expected... Dolores stopped in her tracks and turned around to gaze at him, ¡°I want my things back today.¡± She didn¡¯t want to drag this on, fearing that things would take a turn for the worse. It didn¡¯t matter that she couldn¡¯t retrieve everything, but she could still take back things such as money for now. Her mother¡¯s medical bills are going to be due soon. Randolph gnashed his teeth, ¡°L, remember that we are still a family.¡± Dolores smiled in response, ¡°I know that, but what belongs to me and my mother always belongs to us. Shouldn¡¯t you return them to us no matter what?¡± They were a family? He finally remembered that they were a family at this point in his life. Chapter 36: Of Course I Will Help My Husband Because He Is Close to Me Chapter 36: Of Course I Will Help My Husband Because He Is Close to Me Randolph felt as if a sharp pain seared through his heart. However, when he thought of the current rtionship between Dolores and Matthew, he still chose to reluctantly take out some of them. When Jessica married him at that time, the dowry brought by her consisted of the artifacts and cash in which the cash was up to two million yuan. There were also some valuable artifacts and the total value of them was approximately five million yuan. Randolph gave Dolores a cheque. The artifacts left were much lesser than those in the past. Last time, she saw Beh putting on a bracelet on her wrist but the bracelet was not among them now. Randolph seemed to notice her doubt and exined, ¡°It¡¯s been too long. Some of them are already broken and lost, these are already all.¡± Dolores knew what was what but she did not expose it. For her, it was good enough to get these. She would slowly take back the rest. She kept the cheque properly, carried the box and put it in the trunk. Then, she entered the dining room with Randolph. However, something wrong seemed to have happened. There was broken ss on the floor. Annabelle¡¯s skirt was stained with water and her clothes looked messy. She was sobbing with tear-reddened eyes. When she saw Randolphe in, she immediately threw herself at him, ¡°Dad¡­¡± It looked as if she was suffering from a great grievance. Dolores nced at her and walked over. Then, she noticed that Matthew¡¯s face had a little redness. Did he drink just now? But the wine in front of him was clearly not drunk. Dolores approached him and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes raised. They sometimes looked clear but sometimes looked cloudy. He was apparently trying hard to control something. He snorted, ¡°Help me to get up.¡± Dolores put his arm on her shoulder and wrapped her arm around his waist, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Just as Dolores was helping Matthew up, Beh lurched to her feet, ¡°You, you just did that kind of thing to Annabelle, don¡¯t you have to take responsibility for that?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°What happened?¡± Randolph also realized that something was wrong, ¡°Dad¡­¡± Annabelle cried even more, ¡°Just now¡­just now¡­¡± ¡°Just now what happened?¡± Randolph looked at the clothes on his daughter¡¯s body and frowned. He turned and looked at Matthew, ¡°Young Master Nelson, what had you done to my daughter?¡± It seemed like he was questioning but he was actually hoping that Matthew had really done something to Annabelle. In this way, he would not have to be coerced by Dolores. Dolores nced at the broken ss on the ground. A chill went down her spine and she was struck with terror. Beh indeed resorted to every conceivable means as she even dared to use this kind of deceitful and despicable trick! Dolores looked at Annabelle, ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that my husband molested you and sexually harassed you, right?¡± She then chuckled, ¡°My husband won¡¯t like a person like you.¡± ¡°Annabelle is your younger sister and she is being bullied, how can you help an outsider?¡± Randolph spoke coldly. Dolores harrumphed coldly, ¡°Younger sister? My mother only gave birth to me and I¡¯m her only daughter, how will I have a younger sister? What¡¯s more, of course I¡¯ll help my husband because he is close to me.¡± Matthew looked at the side of Dolores¡¯ face. She kept mentioning him as her husband today so he really had a kind of illusion. That he, himself was her husband. Finished speaking, Dolores brought Matthew out. When they passed by Randolph, Matthew stopped his pace. Matthew¡¯s eyes looked sharp and overriding under the light and there was a kind of powerful aura, ¡°I have really learnt thoroughly today about the way that the Flores family entertain the guests, I shall double what I have undergone and pay it back to you in the future!¡± Randolph¡¯s face was tense. He turned to gaze at Beh, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The thing did not happen as what had Beh expected so she was also very panicked. But since the matter already came to this point, she could only persist. She sat on a chair and bawled, ¡°I¡¯m really useless, I can¡¯t even protect my own daughter well.¡± Annabelle also burst into tears but the reason she cried was that she was scared. Beh added drugs into the water, wine and the dinner te used by Matthew. Matthew did not touch anything but he drank some water while waiting for Dolores. After seeing him drink the water, Beh asked Annabelle to approach him and tried to bring him to the room to have sex with him. But just when Annabelle approached him to help him up, Matthew directly smashed the ss onto her body. Annabelle still could remember how Matthew¡¯s face looked at that time. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth tightly and his face was twitching and vaguely contorted with rage and fury. He looked at her with that kind of look. Even until now, Annabelle¡¯s heart was still throbbing with fear. Dolores nced at Annabelle who was clinging to Randolph¡¯s arms. These mother and daughter were indeed extremely audacious! How dared they dug a pit for Matthew so openly and wantonly! She had injuries on her leg and it was quite a struggle for her to help Matthew because he was physically fit. But thinking that he had be like this because of her, she was slightly guilty so she braced herself to help him out of the Flores family. The surrounding of Flores¡¯ vi was still brightly lit. Randolph also found out that something was wrong. With such a high status, what kind of women had not been seen by Matthew? Did he need to harass Annabelle at the dining table? He pushed Annabelle away and asked in a stern voice, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Matthew has a crush on Annabelle¡­¡± Thwack! Before Beh could finish her words, she was pped by Randolph who was ring at her, ¡°Still don¡¯t want to tell the truth? You thought your daughter is a goddess who can let a man with high status harass her openly at the dining table?!¡± Knowing that she could not hide it anymore, Beh knelt on the ground and embraced Randolph¡¯s leg, ¡°Randolph, the reason I do this is for your sake. Dolores clearly doesn¡¯t want to help us, so I think that if Annabelle can let Matthew like her, the problem faced by thepany can probably be solved. I may have done a poor job but my original intention is good, I just want to do something for you.¡± Beh cried her heart out while her face was pressed against Randolph¡¯s pants, ¡°Randolph, I¡¯m anxious to see thepany encounter difficulties. However, I¡¯m only a woman, the thing I can do for you is limited, that¡¯s why I¡­I¡­I know I made a mistake, forgive me.¡± Randolph¡¯s expression did not ease. His brain was buzzing and he felt chaotic. Annabelle was also sobbing her heart out at the side. ¡°Both of you, shut up!¡± Randolph chided. He nced at Beh fiercely, ¡°See how disgraced you are now!¡± There were maids at home who were watching. At this moment, the maids were hiding in the kitchen, not daring toe out. They did not dare to watch their boss¡¯s joke. It was because they might lose their jobs and this was not worth the candle. Beh got up falteringly while wiping her tears, ¡°Randolph, my original intention was to help you¡­¡± ¡°Did you manage to help sessfully?!¡± Randolph was already in a frustrated mood due to the matter of thepany and he was asked to give a sum of money to Dolores. So, he was already very livid but Beh still did such a stupid thing. He was so furious that he even had the intention to stab someone to death. Annabelle had never seen Randolph being so angry, and she identally made a crying sound due to her fear. Randolph kicked her, ¡°Cry and cry, you just know how to cry. What else can you do other than crying? You¡¯re really a useless thing for me to raise!¡± Went and made Matthew love you if you were so good! Crying was totally useless! Randolph was so angry today that he let Beh and Annabelle stay outside, and did not allow them to enter the house. Outside the house. Dolores helped Matthew to get in the car. Matthew seemed to be in a drunk state as he was a bit unconscious. She did not know how to drive, ¡°I have to ask someone to help us.¡± She took out her phone. She did not know many people in this country and perhaps Sampson was the only one who was willing to help her. She took out her phone and found Sampson¡¯s number. When she was about to dial it, her wrist was suddenly clutched. The person who was originally not awake was now staring at her, ¡°Who are you calling?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Matthew had already seen the name disyed on the screen and his eyebrows permeated with evil. The doctor by the name of Sampson? Dolores was startled for two seconds. She subconsciously reached out to feel his forehead with her hand but Matthew buckled her waist and made a flip. She was pressed by him to lie on the car seat¡­ Chapter 37: Don’t Touch Me Chapter 37: Don¡¯t Touch Me Dolores¡¯s brain went nk for a few seconds. Under his gaze, it took quite a moment for her to regain the presence of mind, ¡°Are, are you okay?¡± She was instinctively defensive. Matthew¡¯s sturdy body was crouching above her. The lust shing in his eyes was very intense and almost overflowed but he was still forcing himself to restrain, ¡°You thought I have a fever?¡± Touched his forehead? Did she know anyone should not touch him right now? Especially women! It was just an instinct. Someone would touch others¡¯ forehead when they were sick. After all, he was not feeling well, so Dolores treated him as a patient. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Dolores sensed the danger at that moment and tried to escape from the position below him. Matthew moved his body down and pressed her body that was trying to move, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to pay after using me to gain an advantage?¡± His lips were right next to her ear, almost touching her skin. The hot air exhaled when he spoke was sprayed densely and this made her felt slightly itchy. This kind of position made her recalled the memories hidden in her heart. That night, the man was also lying on top of her like this, domineeringly demanding from her¡­ She was trembling slightly while he was tensing up too. ¡°Mr. Nelson¡­I, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital.¡± She forced herself to calm down, ¡°I¡¯m a woman who had made out with another man, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be interested.¡± Dolores purposely uttered the words ¡®I had made out with another man¡¯ clearly. It seemed to be a reminder, but also seemed to be a method to deliberately make him disgusted. If he was disgusted, even if he really wanted to fulfill his desire badly, he would be able to bear himself. As expected, upon hearing those words uttered by Dolores, Matthew¡¯s eyes were having a hint of coldness. They were still hot but they already lost the intensity. His fingers fondled her cheek, jaw and he grabbed her neck the next second, yelling angrily, ¡°Are you involved?¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m at odds with them, how will I cooperate with them to dig a pit for you? You¡¯re my backer, I still can tell which is more important.¡± A drop of sweat fell on Dolores¡¯s face. Her body stiffened. He was really forcing himself to restrain. Through the light outside the car, she was able to see the beads of sweat on his forehead. Dolores tried to move her arm and Matthew did not stop her. She opened the car window and the car was filled with fresh air. The shady feelings among them became lesser. Matthew¡¯s mind became slightly clearer. His voice was hoarse and low, ¡°Call Abbott.¡± Finished speaking, he turned andy at the side. Dolores got herself out and touched his pocket. She did not know his phone was in which pocket of his clothes. She touched both of them and still could not feel it, and when she touched his pant pocket, Matthew frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± His voice really sounded that he was restraining himself. He abruptly opened his eyes and stared at Dolores, ¡°If you continue touching¡­¡± He was afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself. He held Dolores¡¯s hand and put it on his right pant pocket, ¡°Here.¡± After saying that, he let go of her N?velDrama.Org owns all content. hand and closed his eyes again. Dolores took out the phone in his pant pocket, searched for Abbott¡¯s number and dialed it. Dolores got down from the back seat and waited outside the car for Abbott toe over. It was too unsafe for her to stay in the car. Who knew whether Matthew¡¯s ability to restrain himself was good or not? Abbott¡¯s speed was quite fast as he arrived in ten minutes. He then brought Matthew back to the vi. Initially, Dolores asked Abbott to send Matthew to the hospital as she worried that Matthew¡¯s body might have health problems. But Matthew let Abbott send him to the vi. After returning to the vi, Dolores put a poof of cold water in the bathroom to try to keep him awake. He was actually awake but he looked like he was not awake. After soaking in the cold water for more than an hour, Matthew¡¯s limbs felt as if they were chained to iron shackles. Hepletely relied on Abbott and Dolores to get him out. After Matthew was ced on the bed, Abbott looked at Dolores, ¡°I think I can¡¯t help you with the next thing, I¡¯ll wait outside, call me if you need anything.¡± Dolores was speechless. ¡°Wait, if you leave, then he¡­¡± Dolores pointed at the entirely wet man. What to do? Abbott shrugged and told her that he could not help, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t do the job of changing clothes, so it has to be done by you. You¡¯re Mr. Nelson¡¯s legal wife, it¡¯s reasonable that you help him to change clothes and take care of him.¡± Dolores was speechless. They were nominally reasonable and legal, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll stay outside.¡± After saying that, Abbott walked out and closed the door. He stood at the door and shivered. Helping Matthew to change clothes and look at his bare body? Even though he just simply thought about it, Abbott could also imagine Matthew¡¯s furious face. Perhaps he would be fired. Dolores stood by the bed, staring in distress at the man lying on the bed. If the wet clothes were not changed, he would probably catch a cold. Change. She looked helplessly at the bright crystal chandelier on the roof and took a deep breath, ¡°The reason you be like this today is because of me, I really can¡¯t leave you alone.¡± She bent down her body, reached out and unbuttoned his shirt one by one. She lifted his arm, took off his clothes and unbuckled the belt. She then turned her head to pull off his pants and blindly searched for a nket to cover his body. After doing all this, Dolores looked at him. He passed out and seemed to be sleeping quite soundly. She took the wet clothes and went out. Seeing here out, Abbott got up from the sofa, ¡°Have you finished changing his clothes?¡± Dolores nodded and handed the wet clothes to Coral. ¡°Mr. Nelson may need someone to stay by his side tonight. You stay here, call me if anything happens, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Abbott was taking a jacket. Dolores nodded helplessly and found a dry towel to wipe Matthew¡¯s hair. After wiping his hair, when she got up to ce the towel properly, her wrist was suddenly pulled by Matthew. With some force, she was pulled and she fell onto the bed. He turned over and ced his long legs on her body. Dolores tried to push him away but the more she pushed, the greater the force he used to embrace her. He tightly circled her slender body and buried his head in her neck, murmuring softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Dolores did not dare to move. As his voice was too small for her to hear clearly, she asked softly, ¡°What did you say?¡± But no one answered her. Later, Dolores felt sleepy and fell asleep on the bed. Warm beams of light entered through the gaps in the curtains. Matthew¡¯s eyshes slightly moved and his eyes opened. He was apparently not adapted to the light due to his all-night slumber. He closed his eyes and opened them again only after a while. When he wanted to move, he found that something was pressing against his arm. He turned his head and realized that a woman was lying in the crook of his arm. Her ck hair was like a waterfall while her eyshes were thick and curly as if butterflies were staying on her eyelids. Her cherry-like lips were slightly pursed and her breathing was steady. All these surprisingly made him felt restless. He gently moved his arm but the moment he moved, Dolores cooed. Her body slightly moved and her eyshes lightly trembled. She then slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was an impable handsome face that was like a carving. He was still slumbering at the moment. She thought of something but was then relieved. If he was awake, how embarrassing would it be? She lifted the nket and wanted to leave here before Matthew waked up. She got off the ground with her bare feet and when she turned to cover him with the nket, she inadvertently noticed something on his shoulder. Her breathing instantly paused. How came he had bite marks on his shoulder? Dolores¡¯s mind was bewildered yet clear. A shocking thought exploded in her mind! Chapter 38: The Child Is His Chapter 38: The Child Is His She had been tranting documents for Matthew at thepany during this period and knew that the new project was being carried out in A Country. Moreover, the project was carried out in YL City, the ce where she had been living for eight years when she was abroadst time. These were not the most important things. What was important was that at the night where she prostituted herself in order to get the money for the surgery of her brother and mother, she bit the man because she felt too painful as it was her first time. As requested by the woman who introduced her to this way of getting money, no lights could be turned on in the house, so the house was dark from the time she entered. She could not see the man¡¯s appearance. But ording to the situation at that time, the location where she bit the man was his right shoulder. Was it a coincidence? She could not help but take a step backward. If it was a coincidence, how could it be so coincidental? Furthermore, one thing she knew from the tranted documents was that Matthew had gone to A Country two months ago. If it was true, then¡­ Her hand could not help but cover her belly. Her child was his? After this thought popped out, Dolores was also shocked. Matthew felt that someone was obviously staring at him. What was this woman doing? He pretended to just wake up and slowly opened his eyes. He thought Dolores was peeking at him while he was sleeping but what he saw was a pair of eyes that blurred with tears. He was stunned. She was crying. Matthew woke up too suddenly so Dolores did not have time to dodge. She turned her face in a panic and quickly ran out of the room. Her movement was too fast and this affected the injury on her knee. She did not care about the pain but directly ran into the room and locked the door. She leaned against the door panel. Her mood was still in a state of shock. It took a long time before she calmed down a bit. Although all signs indicated that the person that night might be Matthew, there was still a chance that it was only a coincidence. It must be this way, it must be a coincidence. No, it could not be true. She slowly regained her calmness and went to the bathroom to have a shower and change clothes. She then re-bandaged the wound on her knee. Upstairs, Matthew was in a trance for several seconds. Just now, the woman was¡­crying? What was she crying for? Why did she run? He sat up and pressed his eyebrows. Although he was trickedst night, he did not do anything to her, why did she show that kind of expression? Thinking about what happenedst night, his eyes darkened. He grabbed his phone on the table and made a call to Abbott, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the Flores Group again!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Abbott could roughly guess what happened at the Flores familyst night and therefore, he knew Matthew was bound to give an order like this. After hanging up the phone, Matthew threw his phone aside. When he lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed, he realized his entire body was only left with a pair of underwear. Last night¡­he closed his eyes. It seemed to be Dolores who helped him to change clothes while he was dazzled. That woman¡­ Matthew always felt that she was like a mystery because when he discovered something, there was still another thing about her to be revealed. Knock knock¡­ Right after the sound of the knock, Coral¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Young master, are you awake? Breakfast is ready.¡± Matthew answered then got out of bed to wash and have a shower. He put on clean clothes and went downstairs. Dolores was already in the dining room. She had changed her clothes and her expression was calm as if nothing had happened which kinda meant that what he saw was all an illusion. His pace slowed down slightly. He walked downstairs in his slippers step by step. Dolores put a bowl of porridge with light taste in front of him, ¡°Eat something that has a light taste in the morning, it¡¯s good for your stomach.¡± Matthew sat down. He showed respect to her and sent a spoonful of porridge in his mouth. It was indeed light as it had little taste only. Dolores lowered her head, ¡°I was indeed too carelessst night, I didn¡¯t expect that Beh would do something like that.¡± Matthew raised his eyes and grinned into a smile. His bright and white teeth were eye-catching, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many shameless people but the people who can be as shameless as the members of the Flores family are very rare.¡± This sentence meant that he scolded all the people by the surname of Flores. Dolores lowered her head. Her surname was also surnamed Flores. ¡°Hmm¡­I want to take a leave of absence.¡± Dolores raised her head. She had to go to the hospital as she had not gone to see her mother in the hospital for the past few days. Also, she had to cash that cheque and saved it in her bank card. Her mother might need money for a long time so the money would be very crucial to her. Besides, the medical bill that Sampson helped her to settlest time and the previous ones had to be returned to him. Matthew had the porridge and asked indifferently without raising his head, ¡°Anything happened?¡± Dolores nodded, ¡°I have to go and see my mother.¡± Matthew gave a light um which meant that he agreed. After breakfast, Matthew went to thepany as usual. Dolores helped Coral to clean up the table. Coral grabbed the bowl from Dolores¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t need to help me, you go and rest.¡± What? Rest in the morning? Coral nced at her and said in a serious tone, ¡°You have married into the Nelson family already. Last night¡­you¡¯re a legitimate wife; don¡¯t let the mistress have a chance to take advantage of the situation.¡± Dolores flushed. What was Coral thinking? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Even though she and Matthew slept in the same roomst night, nothing had happened. Coral definitely would not believe it. Dolores nodded helplessly. Coral still supported Dolores although she was unhappy with Dolores¡¯s behaviour before. ¡°I think the young master may not sincerely like Ms. White. Keep it up, you can definitely be adored by the young master.¡± Dolores frowned, ¡°How do you know that Matthew doesn¡¯t sincerely like Helen?¡± ¡°Ms. White has followed the young master for a long time but the young master does not fall in love with her. It was two months ago that after they returned from overseas, the young master suddenly admitted her identity. Until now I still can¡¯t figure out why, howe he suddenly falls in love with her?¡± Coral still could not figure out what was the reason. Dolores, on the other hand, trembled. Two months ago? She calmed herself down and asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°You said Matthew did not like Helen before but after returning from a business trip two months ago, he suddenly gave her the status as his girlfriend?¡± Coral nodded, ¡°Yeah, the young master is not a blurred person. It¡¯s abnormal that he suddenly admits it, perhaps something had happened.¡± Dolores contemted. Helen¡¯s animosity towards her seemed to be very intense. Was it just because she married Matthew, or was there a hidden truth? She could not figure it out by just thinking for a while so she could only go to the hospital to see her mother first. Before going to the hospital, she cashed the cheque, retrieved the amount that she needed to use, and saved the rest. Then, she went to the hospital and paid the medical bills. The nurse brought her to see Jessica. Jessica was locked in a small room with nothing inside. There were only a bed and a table with a stic cup with a half ss of water on it. Some psychiatric patients would injure themselves without consciousness. So, before she came in, the nurse also checked her body as she was not allowed to bring any dangerous items in. Jessica was wearing a blue hospital gown. She was crouching at one side of the bed, mumbling something. Dolores could not hear clearly what she said and opened the door. Seeing Dolorese in, Jessica raised her head and she was stunned for two seconds, ¡°L.¡± Although it was only a simple sentence, Dolores¡¯s eyes reddened and she was on the verge of tears. She rushed forward and hugged Jessica, ¡°Mom.¡± Jessica reached out and fondled Dolores¡¯s hair, ¡°Why did youe alone, why you didn¡¯t bring Jeremy to see me? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡± Chapter 39: I Am Not a Bad Man Chapter 39: I Am Not a Bad Man The doctor¡¯s words that day still echoed in her mind. All she heard was the doctor¡¯s heartless voice, ¡°Your brother is already hopeless¡­¡± The tears that welled up in her eyes fell. She hugged Jessica tightly, ¡°Jeremy is in school, I¡¯ll bring him to see you next time.¡± Jessica¡¯s mind was a bit chaotic. She nodded in confusion and stopped talking. Dolores wiped the tears off her face and smiled, ¡°Mom, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Jessica did not say a word and her hands were circling her knees. This was a sign of having insecurity. When Dolores spoke to her, she just stared nkly somewhere. Her vision was unfocused and her eyes looked empty. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Dolores grabbed her shoulder and shook, ¡°Talk to me, look at me. I¡¯m L, your daughter.¡± Just now Jessica obviously could recognize her. She even called her by her name. Dolores could not ept Jessica¡¯s memory confusion as she remembered at an uncertain time and would forget not long after. ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± The nurse who patrolled saw that Dolores was quite agitated so she came in to stop her. Dolores looked at the nurse, ¡°Is my mother¡¯s condition getting serious?¡± ¡°Psychiatric patients are normally like this.¡± The nurse looked at the clock, ¡°The visiting time is almost up, you shouldn¡¯t get too emotional in front of the patient as it will affect the patient.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Dolores nodded, ¡°I understood.¡± Dolores told Jessica about the memories in the past. Dolores was drawn into the state of recalling her memories. It was only when the visiting time ended and the nurse called her that she regained her presence of mind. She looked at Jessica, not willing to leave, ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle to see you again after a few days.¡± ¡°L.¡± When Dolores walked to the door, Jessica suddenly made a sound. Dolores turned her body and found that Jessica was not looking at her. Jessica froze and looked somewhere, soliloquizing, ¡°My daughter, L is pregnant. The child has no father, what should she do in the future?¡± She cried as she said that. Dolores only felt that her heart was burned by fire. She felt excruciating pain. She was afraid that she could not contain her emotions. So, she turned and walked out of the room. She sat alone on the bench in the corridor. ¡°L.¡± Sampson walked over in his white coat. Dolores stood up. Sampson walked up to her and patted her shoulder, which meant to let her sit down, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Dolores sat on the bench while Sampson sat next to her, ¡°You saw it, right?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Her hands were sped together, cold and mmy. ¡°You¡¯ve to be mentally prepared, it¡¯s hard to recover fully from a situation like this.¡± Sampson sighed, ¡°She was dealt with a too big blow and if her condition reaches the worst condition it¡¯ll be very serious. She will selectively forget some memories, especially the things that make her filled with agony. Therefore, she will have memory confusion.¡± Dolores bit her lips, ¡°She forgot the fact that Jeremy had passed away, and asked why I didn¡¯t bring him along toe and see her.¡± Sampson reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, rubbing her arm, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ll take good care of your mother.¡± Dolores bowed her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Sampson sagged his eyes, thought for a while and finally chose to express his thought, ¡°L, when the agreement you have done with Matthew reaches the end, let me take care of you, okay?¡± Dolores looked at Sampson, startled, ¡°Sampson¡­¡± ¡°I know it may be too sudden for you to ept this. You already know me for a long time, I¡¯m not a bad man, I just want to take care of you. You have to consider for the sake of the child in your belly even if you don¡¯t consider for your own sake. The child needs aplete family in order to grow decently, I have this capability.¡± Sampson¡¯s words had alreadye to this point. If she still did not understand, she must be silly. However, she just treated Sampson as a family member. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat him as if he¡¯s my child.¡± Sampson looked particrly serious. Dolores did not know how to answer and replied after a long time, ¡°Sampson, I, I never think to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refuse me in a hurry.¡± Sampson looked at her, ¡°Have you ever thought about the fact that after the child is born, when he asks you where is his father in the future, how should you reply? I¡¯m a psychologist, I know that a child growing up in a single-parent family will have character defects. So, think about it meticulously for the sake of your child.¡± Sampson¡¯s attitude was very sincere as he had made a big change from his previous lifestyle full of rxation. Jessica¡¯s illness was likely very hard to recover. Moreover, Dolores had no money, if she gave birth to her child, he could imagine how difficult her future life would be. He really wanted to take care of her from the bottom of his heart. Dolores lowered her head. She admitted that Sampson¡¯s words were right. The child needed a But¡­ It was not easy for her to ept it. This child was not his. And he was not from an ordinary family. ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°Sampson,¡± Dolores quickly interrupted him, took out a stack of money from her bag and handed it to him, ¡°The medical bill you helped me to payst time, I¡¯ll give it back to you now.¡± Sampson looked at the stack of money and his face slowly darkened, ¡°Was this money given by him to you?¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°No, this was given by Randolph.¡± She didn¡¯t tell him the details. Sampson could not believe it. That was a heartless man, how would he suddenly give her money? ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°Sampson, I have to go to work.¡± Dolores stood up and put the money into Sampson¡¯s arms, ¡°This is what I owe you, so I should pay it back.¡± After saying that, she hurriedly walked out. Sampson did not follow her. Perhaps it was too sudden for her to ept this. He should give her some time to digest. It was almost noon when Dolores arrived at thepany. When she walked towards her ce, her way was blocked by someone. The person who blocked her way was Carole Minogue, the bestie of Sheryl. The reason that Sheryl was fired was due to Dolores. Perhaps Sheryl was at fault but she would not set Dolores up for no reason. Dolores must have been faulty before. ¡°You¡¯rete, right?¡± Carole looked at her. ¡°I have taken a leave of absence,¡± Dolores spoke with a faint tone. She was new and the people in the office were not friendly to her, so she did not care so much but just walked past Carole to leave. But, Carole grabbed her arm, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± She had already inquired from Helen. Dolores had not taken a leave of absence from Helen at all. ¡°I have really requested leave. Can you please don¡¯t block my way?¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re definitely lying! Don¡¯t ever think that you can do whatever you want just because you get the support of Mr. Nelsonst time!¡± They did not think deeply about the incident that day. They just thought that it was because Matthew was on a whim. Dolores¡¯s tone became cold, ¡°Please move aside now, you can go and ask Mr. Nelson if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± She did not want to make enemies with anyone. She just wanted to do her job quietly. But why did all of theme to look for trouble? ¡°There is a meeting with the president of the Hong Kong and Shanghai Banking Corporation at 2.30 pm and there is a banquet at 8.00 pm¡­¡± With one hand in his pocket, Matthew paced steadily while listening to Helen who was reporting to him about his scheduleter. ¡°Ask Abbott to attend the banquet for me,¡± he spoke faintly. ¡°This banquet is held by DF Corporation for its centennial celebration, it may be inappropriate if you don¡¯t attend it.¡± DF Corporation was founded in thest century and it started in the jewellery industry. It had been a hundred years old by now¡­ ¡°Mr. Nelson, Ms. White.¡± As if she had found a witness, Carole pulled Dolores over, ¡°Ms. White, has she taken a leave from you?¡± Helen looked up at Matthew and shook her head, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. Anything wrong?¡± ¡°She waste and she said that she had taken a leave.¡± Carole¡¯s volume raised slightly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the new employee have to abide by the rules of thepany?¡± Chapter 40: Be My Companion Chapter 40: Be My Companion ¡°Ms. White, her sry has to be deducted, right?¡± Carole was aggressive. Helen spoke with a business-like tone, ¡°ording to the system of thepany, yes.¡± ¡°I originally have no intention to make a scene since this is just a small matter but she is obviouslyte and she persists to say that she has taken a leave of absence. The personality of a person who says such lies must be¡­¡± ¡°She had taken a leave,¡± When Carole was triumphantly criticizing that Dolores¡¯s personality was bad, a low voice sounded and interrupted her. Carole froze for a moment, thinking that she might have heard it wrongly. Would such a matter be handled personally by Mr. Nelson? It was obviously not possible. ¡°The person who lies andeste is bound to have a bad character. Such a person should not be allowed to stay in thepany.¡± ¡°I had epted her request for asking for a leave, do you need me to mention it again?¡± Matthew¡¯s tone aggravated. He said slowly and heavily, apparently making others felt a sense of being oppressively questioned. Carole could hear clearly this time. One time might be a hallucination, but it was already the second time she heard it, so it was impossible to be a hallucination. She felt that it was too unbelievable. This kind of matter should be handled by Ms. White but why did the boss personally handle it? What was the rtionship between this woman and Mr. Nelson? Two times already¡­ ¡°Well, you guys go and do your work.¡± Helen pretended to be nd. But she was actually anxious and panicked. Dolores inadvertently nced at Helen¡¯s face that was pretending to be calm. A thought shed through her mind. She wanted to prove Coral¡¯s words that Matthew did not love Helen and there was another reason for him to be with her. The reason was rted to going to A Country. Initially, she only wanted to take it as a coincidence. However, the words uttered by Coral and Sampson today made her took them to heart. Her child indeed needed a father. Helen followed Matthew into the office. After reporting all the itinerary, she closed the schedule list and asked tentatively, ¡°Is it that you¡¯ll ask Ms. Flores to attend the banquet tonight with you?¡± Matthew seemed to be a little tired as he closed his eyes. After keeping silent for a few seconds, ¡°You go with me.¡± Helen heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯ll go out now and do my work then.¡± After closing the door, Helen turned around and saw that Dolores was standing behind her. Helen¡¯s pace stopped. ¡°Ms. White, I have something to ask you, can I have a word with you?¡± Dolores asked. Helen was surprised that Dolores would take the initiative to find her. She would like to hear what she wanted to say, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦ downstairs.¡± They took the elevator and reached the caf¨¦ on the first floor. They found a seat with no noise and sat down. Both of them did not utter a word. Dolores said something only after the coffee was served for quite a moment, ¡°Ms. White seems to have great animosity towards me.¡± ¡°Matthew and I are couples. We¡¯re forced to be separated. If Ms. Flores stands in my position, what will you do?¡± Helen asked. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Dolores pinched the spoon and gently stirred the coffee in the coffee cup and felt that Helen was really good at telling a wless story. ¡°You are clear that Mr. Nelson and I are just implementing the marriage contract. It¡¯ll notst for long but Ms. White seems to be very eager to stop it and also very afraid of me.¡± She slowly raised her eyes. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Helen smiled and took a sip of coffee. ¡°I know, you know. Spreading the news of my pregnancy in the ce where I live, asking people to vilify me, and stimting my mother, I think Ms. White knows well about the reason that you did all these things.¡± Helen could disguise well but Dolores was even greater than her. It was as if she had controlled everything in her hands. ¡°I can¡¯t get what Ms. Flores meant. The thing I do is just that I¡¯m dissatisfied with the marriage between you and Matthew. If Ms. Flores wants to lodge aint to Matthew, just go ahead, I don¡¯t care. Matthew will understand me, I¡¯m just a woman, a woman in love, a woman whose original position was taken by others. It¡¯s understandable that I¡¯ll do something out of the ordinary.¡± She smiled faintly and looked at Dolores, ¡°Whereas, Ms. Flores¡¯s action of taking the initiative to ask me out for a talk shows that you seem to blow your cool.¡± Dolores smiled without saying anything. Her inscrutable look made Helen¡¯s hair stood on end. An icy-cold tone sounded, ¡°Why¡¯re youughing?¡± ¡°I heard a funny thing, is Ms. White interested in hearing it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I heard that Ms. White had followed Mr. Nelson for a long time but he did not fall in love with Ms. White. The reason he suddenly gave Ms. White the status of being his girlfriend was because¡­¡± Dolores purposely paused to observe Helen¡¯s face. As expected, her expression changed. Although she was trying to hold back, Dolores was still able to notice the change. ¡°Because of what?¡± Helen was not as calm as before. ¡°I just heard a few gossips, so Ms. White doesn¡¯t need to really care about it.¡± Dolores purposely said some and stopped saying the rest to ensure that Helen did not know how much did she know. She deliberately left Helen in suspense. ¡°Matthew and I sincerely love each other. So, there are naturally people who are not happy and green with envy to see it, and gossip about it. If Ms. Flores wants to take it seriously, I also can¡¯t do anything.¡± Helen stood up while saying, ¡°There is still half a month. The position that belongs to me will always belong to me.¡± She took a nce at Dolores and left. ¡°How does Ms. White know that I¡¯m pregnant for two months?¡± Dolores also stood up. ¡°I had told you, I guessed it.¡± Dolores walked over, ¡°My belly is not obvious to be recognized as pregnant. It¡¯s impossible to determine how long I have been pregnant by just looking at it but Ms. White can guess it immediately. I think even women who have experience of giving birth to a child will not have the same ability as Ms. White, right?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence? I could guess it because I¡¯m lucky. Anything can happen in this world, maybe I really have this kind of talent?¡± Finished speaking, Helen walked towards the elevator. The door of the elevator slowly closed. In the gap, Dolores and Helen stared at each other. Although Helen did not show any ws in her words, she knew that Dolores must have found out something. Otherwise, Dolores would note to find her and put out feelers today. Helen did not know how much did Dolores know. The strength in Dolores¡¯s body was drained the moment the door of the elevator was fully closed. Many signs indicated that her guess might be true. But she was unable to understand the details. If it was really Matthew, why did the woman who introduced her to the business that day give her money? Why did Matthew¡­ Just to fulfil his desire to have sex? She could not figure it out. It was like a mystery with a hidden conspiracy. But she had no clue to find it out. After work, she went home as usual. ¡°Youe back alone?¡± Coral poked at the direction behind Dolores. Dolores nodded in slight disappointment. When she got off work, she saw Helen, who was dressed exquisitely, get into his car. She was no longer confident with her guess as before. Perhaps Matthew really loved Helen sincerely? The reason he did not love her before was just that he did not realize it himself. She was confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back with the young master?¡± Two people should spend more time together in order to strengthen the bond. ¡°He went out with Ms. White.¡± Dolores only felt disheartened. After having the guess, her attitude towards Matthew had changed. Coral sighed, ¡°You have to put in more effort.¡± Dolores smiled bleakly. As she did not want to talk about this topic, she purposely said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, I want to take a nap.¡± Coral could feel that she was obviously not in a good mood, ¡°Go and rest, I¡¯ll call you when dinner is ready.¡± Dolores answered and went into the room. Shey on the bed and felt exhausted. She slowly closed her eyes and really wanted to sleep for a while. When she was dazed and about to fall asleep, her phone rang. She took out the phone and picked up the call. ¡°L, can you do me a favour?¡± This voice¡­ Dolores instantaneously lost all her sleepiness. She sat up, ¡°Go ahead and tell me.¡± ¡°I need to attend an asion so I need you to be mypanion.¡± After a few seconds of keeping silent, Dolores replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Send me your location, I¡¯ll go and pick you up.¡± Chapter 41: Usurping Matthew’s Place Chapter 41: Usurping Matthew¡¯s ce Dolores shared her location with him and then got up from the bed. Coral happened toe in and said, ¡°The meal is ready.¡± ¡°I will not have lunch at home. I have to go out to attend to something¡± Dolores tied up her messy hair and walks towards the door. After changing her shoes, she hurried out. She didn¡¯t want Sampson toe to the house to pick her up, so she walked to an intersection and waited for him there. Sampson, who looked very different from his usual self today, came quickly and didn¡¯t let Dolores wait for too long. Since Dolores got to know him, Sampson had always been in casual wear or white gown and it was the first time for her to see him in a business suit. Sampson got off the car and opened the door for her. Dolores was not in a hurry to get on the car. She asked, ¡°Is it an important meeting?¡± He was dressing formally after all. ¡°Not exactly.¡± Because he didn¡¯t give a shit about it. Dolores stooped to board on the car. Both of them didn¡¯t mention about the topic again. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sampson was driving the car while Dolores was wordless. The ambience in the car was somewhat weird. ¡°No need to be nervous. You can just follow meter.¡± Sampson tried to strike up a conversation. When the ambience was too quiet, it appeared to be extremely awkward. Especially when this happened after he had confessed his feelings for her. Dolores agreed without hesitation, but it was just for the sake of his care for her and had nothing to do with feelings. Sampson turned around to study her. Her ponytail, her palm-sized face, her delicate nose and her pink lips¡­ every bit of her looked delicate. She had really grown up and was no longer that little girl. ¡°L, do you despise me because I¡¯m too old?¡± Sampson curled his lips into a smile. Dolores chuckled, ¡°Sampson, you¡¯re not old. You¡¯re just a twenty something.¡± He was not even thirty years old. Sampson reached out to stroke her hairs, ¡°It¡¯s said that girls are more thoughtful. It¡¯s true.¡± Dolores took his hand away and asked, ¡°Why do I have a feeling that you¡¯re taking advantage of me?¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Sampson smiled. Dolores pretended to be angered and ignored him. As they were talking, the car stopped in front of a building. Therge disy screen was disying the history of DF Corporation and a row of luxurious cars were parking at the entrance. Dolores felt nervous out of no reasons. The red carpet stretched to the door. At each side of the door, there stood two men in ck suit and one senior in the middle of them to wee the guests. Seeing that Sampson wasing over, the senior took several steps forward, ¡°Second master.¡± Dolores looked askance at Sampson. She had known that he had an extraordinary identity, but she hadn¡¯t expected that he would be from the Herbert family that was in control of DF Corporation. Comparing to the Herbert family, the Nelson family could be regarded as an up-rising star. But it had many generations of talents. When it came to the generation where Matthew was in, it became a leadingpany in B City. And even DF Corporation, a time-honored brand that hadsted for a hundred years, was not a patch on it. WY Group engaged in diversified industries. The Excellence Investment Bank, which was co-invested by WY Group and Hong Kong and Shanghai Banking Corporation, was renowned internationally. Sampson nodded slightly as a reply to his greeting. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He then turned around to look at Dolores, ¡°Are you unustomed to it?¡± Dolores nodded honestly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not ustomed to it too.¡± Sampson smiled. He had no interest in business after all and thepanies controlled by his family were all operated by his elder brother. ¡°Why were you staying in A Country back then? Did you get hurt in a rtionship?¡± Judging from Sampson¡¯s family background, he should not have appeared in A Country and worked as a psychologist in a small clinic. Sampson was stunned at the moment as he hadn¡¯t expected this sudden question from her. He was amused, ¡°Why do you think that I came here to cure the pangs I got from a rtionship?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Maria your girlfriend?¡± She remembered that his mother had mentioned about this name when they were in the vi back then. From his mother¡¯s words, she could tell that Sampson seemed to care about Maria so much. And Maria was definitely the name of a girl because it sounded cute. When hearing this name, the smile on Sampson¡¯s face gradually disappeared and his face darkened, ¡°Her name is Maria Herbert and she¡¯s my younger sister. I¡¯ve lost her when I was young and haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± Dolores opened her mouth trying to say something. She had assumed that Maria was his ex-girlfriend, and she didn¡¯t intend to bring about his unpleasant memories. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Sampson smiled again. In the sumptuously decorated hall, people were toasting and chatting with each other. Men were wrapped in business suits while women were in the most beautiful make-ups and dresses in an attempt to put up a front for their malepanions. Nevertheless, Dolores wore no make-up, which was quite out of ce. ¡°Sampson.¡± Cami had chosen ady from a building materialspany to be Sampson¡¯spanion for today¡¯s banquet, but Sampson refused it. And now he brought this girl to the party. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s Dolores Flores.¡± Sampson introduced Dolores to his mom. This was a big event after all, so although Cami felt discontented when seeing Samson bringing this girl here, she didn¡¯t show it in the public. Instead, she wore a decent smile on her face, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go there and make acquaintance with some people.¡± Sampson had been abroad all year round and the public almost forgot that the Herbert family had two sons. They only remember the first son of the Herbert family, Warner Herbert. The crystal chandelier, which was hanged down from the center of the ceiling of the second floor, illuminated the room and looked dazzling. There were a group of people in the middle of the hall, among which the most eye-catching one was the tall and slender figure surrounded by the crowed. Although Dolores was quite far away from them, she was able recognize who that man was. She became strung up out of no reasons. Sampson patted her hand, ¡°Rx. I¡¯m by your side.¡± ¡°You know he will be here in advance?¡± Dolores looked into his eyes. ¡°I just want to tell him that you have someone to back you up.¡± As he was speaking, he held up Dolores¡¯ hand and walked towards Matthew. ¡°The business world is the stage for younger generations like you in the future.¡± Simon Bridges, the previous president of Hong Kong and Shanghai Banking Corporation who seldom attended activities after his retirement, let out a heartyughter while saying, ¡°Of the young generations, the most promising one is undoubtedly Matthew.¡± ¡°Mr. Bridges, you tter me.¡± Matthew put one hand into his pocket. With Helen wrapping her arm around his and the other hand holding a red wine ss, he looked dazzling and attracting under the lights. ¡°I heard that WY Group has established¡­¡± The one who was speaking was Warner. When he saw his younger brother who was walking towards them with a girl, he was started. ¡°Sampson, who¡¯s this,¡± asked Warner. Sampson led Dolores toe over, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± When he was speaking, he stole a nce at Mathew. It was as if he was usurping Matthew¡¯s ce. Since Matthew was unwilling to admit Dolores¡¯ identity as his wife, he would take this chance. Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that Sampson would say this in the public. Out of instinct, she tried to withdraw her hand which was grabbed by Sampson. But Sampson found her intention and tightened the grip to stop her escape. He smiled and asked, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Dolores felt inexplicitly guilt-ridden and even didn¡¯t dare to lift her head. Smiling, Warner introduced Sampson to the crowd, ¡°This is my younger brother. He had been abroad all year round and is now back. I would appreciate it if you can give him a hand in the future.¡± Helen clenched her fists, ¡°Ms. Flores¡­¡± Matthew slowly raised his eyelids. He quickly nced over Dolores¡¯ face and then maintained his indifferent and aloof look. Dolores, who was originally unsettled, gradually calmed down herself under Matthew¡¯s ignorance. She felt that her nervousness before was quite ridiculous. Chapter 42: I Will Not Accept You Just Because of the Child Chapter 42: I Will Not ept You Just Because of the Child On such an asion, the matters that were being discussed were always rted to businesses. Sampson was also biting the bullet to socialize with others. Dolores could tell that he did not like such an asion. So, she pulled Sampson¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°I want to go out, I need some air.¡± Sampson held her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the back parlour.¡± The lights, the noises, the voices of conversations and the tteries gradually became inaudible. After passing through the corridor, they reached the back parlour. It was wide, open and much quieter than the lobby. asionally, some people talked with each other while standing in front of the window. ¡°You don¡¯t like those conversations, right?¡± Sampson smiled faintly, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t like it either.¡± He had no choice but to agree toe here this time because Cami used both tough and soft tactics to force him. He did not like to engage in social activities, did not like scheming against each other and did not like to N?velDrama.Org owns all content. make money by all means. Perhaps this was rted to his family background. He was born with a silver spoon in his mouth so he had never worried about money. ¡°I already noticed that, so do you want to thank me for bringing you out of it?¡± ¡°How do you want me to thank you?¡± Sampson approached her. Dolores could clearly smell his male scent which lingered around her ears. She could not help but want to move away but her waist was embraced by Sampson. ¡°I used to think that you were young. Time flies, you¡¯ve already grown up.¡± He paid attention to her in the past but he did not have other thoughts. He did not know since when did he begin to have this kind of thought. Dolores felt that Sampson was different than the person she knew in the past. He was as gentle as a dove and there was always a gentle smile on his face. He always took care of her like an elder brother. But now something had changed, he was always ¡®teasing¡¯ her? ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡± Dolores turned her head and she uneasily clenched her hands into fists. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult so of course, I can¡¯t treat you like a child anymore, am I right?¡± he smiled. Dolores pushed him away, ¡°But I¡¯m your sister.¡± Sampson, who was unexpectedly pushed, took a step backward. When he regained the presence of mind, he looked at her, ¡°Not a biological sister.¡± Dolores walked to the window and looked up at the sky full of stars, ¡°I want to treat you as an elder brother.¡± Sampson looked at her back. Was she rejecting him? ¡°I think I know who the father of the child in my belly is,¡± she said in a light tone as if she was soliloquizing, but as if she was speaking to Sampson too. Sampson¡¯s face that was initially grinning changed. He said seriously, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There are still a lot of things that I haven¡¯t figured out.¡± Dolores took a deep breath and turned to look at Sampson, ¡°I¡¯m in a pickle and I¡¯m at a loss of what to do, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She could not describe her feelings. ¡°Who is the person that you¡¯re suspecting?¡± Sampson frowned, ¡°Could it be the local people?¡± When he thought about the matter that night, he was annoyed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to find me at that time?¡± Dolores lowered her head, ¡°I did go to find you but I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± She did not want to owe anyone a favour but it was rted to the safety of her younger brother and mother so she could not hesitate for too long. She did go to find him but she failed. It was the woman who came to see her not long after. She had no choice at that time as she needed money to save her mother and younger brother. Sampson carefully recalled what happened that night. That was the day where Maria went missing so he was in a bad mood and he drank like a fish. Maybe he fell asleep so he did not hear anything when she knocked on the door. He always thought that Dolores did not find him at all. At this moment, his heart sank. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± If he hadn¡¯t been drunk so that he could hear her knocking on the door, perhaps everything would be different now. She would not have to be used of being a slut and having a pregnancy before marriage. And he could have taken care of her undoubtedly. But all these did not happen because he was drunk. ¡°You didn¡¯t owe me anything. I¡¯m quite ashamed to hear you say this,¡± Dolores spoke in a self- deprecating tone. It was her choice and fate. ¡°I wish to go back.¡± ¡°Let me send you home.¡± Sampson walked over and held her hand tightly in his palm, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll not let you fail to find me again. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you.¡± Dolores did not move and did not struggle too. At this moment, she somewhat understood that his feelings for her were perhaps not love, but a feeling of a brother to his younger sister. It was just that he could not differentiate them. They came out of the back door. The neon lights outside the building were still shing and shining brightly! The lights let the night look as if it was the day. Sampson opened the car door for her. Dolores bent her body and got in. The two of them did not talk during the journey as each of them had their own thoughts in mind. Dolores did not let him send her to the vi. She asked him to stop the car when they reached the junction, ¡°I¡¯ll get off here.¡± She unbuckled the seat belt and opened the car door. ¡°L,¡± Sampson called her. ¡°Yes?¡± Dolores stood in front of the car window and bent her body to look at him. Sampson hesitated for a moment, ¡°Who is the person you suspect?¡± Dolores lowered her gaze. She had no absolute proof and she was just guessing, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Sampson pursed his lips and kept silent for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± He paused for a moment, ¡°Tell me first who the person you suspect is.¡± His mood was in a contradiction as he hated to know but he wished to know it too. Dolores thought for a moment. She could not figure out what was the hidden truth just by herself. ¡°Matthew.¡± When Dolores finished her words, the air in the surrounding froze. Sampson was also startled for quite a while. He did not expect that the person Dolores suspected was Matthew. How was this¡­possible? Or was she purposely finding an excuse to reject him? ¡°You know where I lived in A Country. The person who introduced me was a woman named Mnin. If you can find her, you may be able to know what happened that night.¡± ¡°Why do you want to find the man?¡± Sampson interrupted her. Dolores initially had no will to find him. It was just that she unintentionally found some clues on Matthew¡¯s body. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a child growing up in a single-parent family would have character defects¡­¡± ¡°I said I can take care of you and your child,¡± Sampson interrupted her again. Dolores pursed her lips and stared at Sampson, ¡°But you¡¯re not the child¡¯s biological father.¡± She deliberately said it as she knew that she and Sampson were impossible to be in a rtionship. She wanted to let Sampson know that it was impossible for her to be with him. On the other hand, she really wished to find out the truth. And she was also not possible to be with Matthew too. She was very clear about this in her mind. She just wanted to know whether the father of her child was him and to know what happened at that time. After the child was born in the future, she could at least tell the child what kind of person his or her father was. Maybe it would be a kind of atonement. ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to bother you. It¡¯ste. You quickly go back and have a rest.¡± Dolores stood straight and smiled, ¡°Drive safely, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After finishing speaking, she turned around and walked along the road towards the vi. After a few steps, Sampson called her, ¡°Since I already promised you, I¡¯m bound to help you. However, I hope that you¡¯ll leave him when the stated timees.¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t know each other. He won¡¯t love you and won¡¯t ept you just because of the child.¡± She knew this fact so she had no other motives. All she wanted was just to know the truth. When she walked along the roadside, the shadow of her slim figure was shown on the ground due to the street light. A ck car was parked not far away while a tall figure was leaning against the car. The warm light was spreading across his side face. This made him looked even more handsome, less serious and gentler. Dolores stopped her pace. She thought that he had not returned yet but she did not expect that he woulde back earlier than her. She was not far from him but her legs felt as if they were chained to iron shackles, making her unable to even move an inch. He turned his head and gazed at her for two seconds. In an intriguing tone, he spoke, ¡°Come here.¡± Chapter 43: A very Intimate Act Chapter 43: A very Intimate Act Dolores hesitated before walking slowly towards him. She had never looked at him attentively at that close distance. His body exuded manly maturity, appearance, warmth, and generosity. His eyebrows, his forehead and his temples were all serene without a single disturbance. It was this exact peace and calmness that caused her heart to flutter. Perhaps she thought that he might be the father of the child inside her and that was why she was concerned about how he thought of her. Women are emotional creatures. She was even more sensitive during her pregnancy. ¡°He helped me a lot. I didn¡¯t know that this was the event that he wanted me to apany him to. I definitely didn¡¯t know that you would be present, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± He frowned with a profound expression. No one could tell what he was thinking. Dolores thought that he would not believe her and regarded her as those easy women. But she wasn¡¯t! ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Are you trying to exin yourself?¡± He asked. ¡°I hope that you don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± In the past, she wouldn¡¯t bother about how Matthew viewed her. But it was different now. If it was really him and they had a child together, then it was important to have a good impression on each other. ¡°You are so sincere that I can¡¯t hate nor can I do anything about it.¡± He truly became angry when he saw her appearing with Sampson. He wanted so much to pinch her to death as she had never taken his words seriously. ¡°Go into the house.¡± He stood upright and walked towards the courtyard with Dolores following closely behind. Coral had already gone to rest. The living hall was spacious and empty. He undid the buttons on his business suit and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Dolores took over his jacket, ¡°It¡¯s sote already. I¡¯ll cook some noodles for you.¡± He softly answered and sat on the sofa. He leaned back into the sofa and rxed. He closed his eyes while his slim fingers undid his cor and removed his necktie. Dolores hanged up his jacket and proceeded to the kitchen to cook some noodles. She took out some vegetables, eggs, and tomatoes. She fried some eggs with tomatoes and then cooked the noodles. It was ready within a short time. In the living room, Matthew looked at the slim figure working busily in the kitchen and had a homely feeling. Dolores served the noodles to the dining table, ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± She went to pour two sses of water. She ced one ss of water next to Matthew and then pulled out a chair opposite him and sat down. His cor was undone revealing his sexy cor bone. His rolled- up sleeves revealed his sturdy arms. It was as if he had been pampered by his creator. Even the way he held his chopsticks was a sight to behold. He lowered his head to eat the noodles and then he gently frowned because it was tasteless. Dolores couldn¡¯t help butughed. She took thedle and scooped two servings of fried eggs with tomatoes onto the noodles, ¡°You need to mix the noodles with the tomatoes and fried eggs and they¡¯ll taste much nicer.¡± Matthew raised his head and saw Dolores smiling sweetly. He had never seen her smiling so happily to him. Her eyes were sparkling, crystal clear, and pure. She was mesmerizing. Dolores raised her head and saw the man looking at her and asked carefully, ¡°Does it not suit your taste?¡± Matthew came to his senses and let out a soft cough. He took another mouthful and then said, ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Dolores drank some water and looked outside the window. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡± Matthew looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll wait till you finish eating and then wash up the dishes before going to bed. If we leave the dishes here, Coral will have to clean up in the morning.¡± She pinched her chin as she said. Matthew lowered his head and continued to eat the noodles. He ate as Dolores had suggested - mixing the fried eggs with tomatoes with the noodles. Growl¡­ Dolores blushed in red. She grabbed onto her abdomen but that couldn¡¯t stop her abdomen from growling causing her to be terribly embarrassed. Matthew looked up at her, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Dolores felt that her face was very hot. She pinched her clothes and tilted her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t had my dinner but I wasn¡¯t hungry just now.¡± That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t cook a portion for herself. She stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll cook some more.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t finish these. I¡¯ll give you some. Grab a bowl.¡± Matthew said before he realized that it was somewhat inappropriate as he had started to eat the noodles in his bowl. He continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve kissed you so since we already had such intimate encounters, then eating the same bowl of noodles should be eptable, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Dolores opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word. Should she say yes graciously? Should she say yes coolly? Was he teasing her and being a rascal about it? ¡°I¡¯ll cook some noodles for myself¡­¡± ¡°Do you despise me?¡± He raised his eyebrows and became more impersonal and yet had a yful and seductive look. Dolores¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll get a bowl.¡± Dolores quickly went to the kitchen. Matthew grinned when he saw her flustered back view. When Dolores came back with the bowl, Matthew gave her a portion of the noodles that he hadn¡¯t touched. Dolores lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She felt that this was a very intimate act. Only those couples who had been married for a long time would do this. Matthew looked at her face for a while and didn¡¯t expect her to be so shy. He couldn¡¯t help butugh and grinned. After eating, Dolores washed up the dishes and Matthew went upstairs to wash up. This was the first time that they had interacted so peacefully after Dolores moved in. When Dolores woke up in the morning, Matthew also came down the staircase. Their eyes met and Dolores quickly looked away. Matthew came down and towards the dining room. Coral had already served the breakfast on the dining table and the coffee in front of Matthew. She intentionally asked, ¡°Is it a new practice for newlywed couples to sleep in separate rooms?¡± Matthew was stunned and raised his eyebrows and looked towards Dolores with an inexplicable tenderness. Dolores almost spitted out the milk in her mouth when she heard what Coral said. Her cheeks be uncontrobly hot and her nose started to perspire. Her mind was nk and didn¡¯t know how to react to it. ¡°Coral, did you fry eggs?¡± Matthew reminded her. There was a burnt smell in the air. Coral yelled, ¡°My eggs!¡± She turned to run into the kitchen. Her fried eggs were burnt. Matthew smiled as he looked at the white streak at the corner of her mouth. He gave her a paper napkin and said, ¡°Coral looks after me and is very concerned about my happiness.¡± What Coral did was very obvious and Dolores felt extremely embarrassed by the suggestive nature of Coral¡¯s question. She took over the napkin given by Matthew and her finger unintentionally touched him. She felt like there was an electric current that flowed into her blood towards her cheeks which caused them to boil This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. up. She quickly retracted her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll take one by myself.¡± Dolores reached out for one to wipe her mouth. Matthew didn¡¯t feel awkward and took back the napkin. Dolores felt uneasy throughout breakfast due to the strange atmosphere. After finishing breakfast, she quickly left the dining room, ¡°Please continue, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Matthew slowly ced down his coffee cup and looked up, ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Chapter 44: Out of Control Chapter 44: Out of Control Huh? Dolores turned back. Matthew did not exin any further, as he rubbed his hands slowly, cing the napkin on the table. Standing up, he walked towards Dolores, ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany together.¡± Dolores widened her mouth, together? Did she hear wrong? ¡°Together¡­ Is this suitable?¡± After all, no one knew about their rtionship; if they were seen together, rumors would fly. ¡°What do you mean suitable or not? You¡¯re married after all; who¡¯s going to have a word about it?¡± Coral said. She felt that Matthew going to thepany with Dolores was a good thing; has he epted Dolores? They were married anyway; their rtion should be closer now. Dolores had something to say, but Coral had ushered her, ¡°Go change your shoes now.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Dolores was forced to go with Matthew. Coral was like a lookout, only entering the house after seeing Dolores in Matthew¡¯s car. Doloresughed hollowly, ¡°Coral¡¯s very passionate, ha.¡± Instead of answering, Matthew asked, ¡°How paranoid are you about letting others knowing our rtionship?¡± Dolores felt weird; what¡¯s there to be afraid of? There was not a single drawback to publicizing their rtionships, only benefits to her. ¡°Our short marriage is just a trade. If your co-workers knew about it, it¡¯s going to bring a lot of problems for you.¡± She lowered her eyes, said faintly. With a n, her heart was empty with panic. She did not know how much truth was it in her assumption. If it was fake, she could just consider it as an ident. What if it was real¡­ This man¡­ Will he ept the kid? ¡°You¡¯re looking out for me?¡± His lips went up slightly as if this was the answer that made him satisfied. She had many thoughts inside her head as she clenched her hands, asking tentatively, ¡°I guess. After divorcing, you¡¯re going to marry Ms. White right away, right.¡± When it came to Helen, Matthew¡¯s face sunk. He turned his head slightly over, gazing at her harshly, ¡°Are you testing me?¡± Indeed, Dolores wanted to test would he marry Helen White; she wanted to know how deep Matthew had invested his feelings into Helen White. Dolores acted steady, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about your love story with Ms. White. Testing? Is that necessary? I gain nothing from it anyway.¡± Even though Dolores had an adequate exnation, Matthew wasn¡¯t buying it. He felt that her words had some meaning behind them. Whatever it was, he doesn¡¯t know it. His instincts told him that she had some intention behind it. They had both arrived at thepany. Usually, Matthew parked his car in the underground, but this time, he stopped on the top of the parking area. Dolores came out of the car and stood aside, waiting for Matthew to go first, then proceed. Matthew nced at her, and Dolores squeezed a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not going to give you any trouble.¡± ¡°How would you know if I see it as trouble?¡± He asked calmly, turning his sight, ¡°Unless, you¡¯re reading my mind?¡± Dolores, ¡°¡­¡± She took a step back when she saw a caring,pletely distancing herself from him. Matthew nced at her faintly, then going into the building. The quietness of the morning had washed away the tense working atmosphere. The whole building even looked slightly rxed. The person inside that car just now was also a WY Group co-worker. He was from the IT department. He saw Dolores standing there, as he walked over, ¡°You¡¯re also working at WY Group?¡± Dolores replied politely, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Come.¡± The man was wearing a pair of sses, slightly thin, slightly white-colored skin. He looked like a gentleman. Dolores nodded. ¡°Which department are you from?¡± asked the man. ¡°I¡¯m from the tranting department.¡± Dolores replied softly. ¡°Oh.¡± The man paused for a second, ¡°You¡¯re new here right, I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡± ¡°Yea, I just came here a few days ago.¡± As she was talking, she looked up and saw Matthew in front, he was already in front of the hall, entering the building¡¯s reception hall¡­ Suddenly, a ck shadow darted out, going straight for Matthew¡­ ¡°DIE!¡± It was a woman, holding a sharp knife; she seemed prepared. The sharp and shiny de reflected light as it sliced through a curve, aiming for Matthew¡¯s backside. ¡°Careful¡­¡± In this nick of time, Dolores rushed forward. She was unable to think straight; it wasn¡¯t about being brave or not afraid of dying. She just believed that Matthew could be the unborn child¡¯s father; her sanity was beyond control. Or maybe it was her having unique feelings for the first man of her life. In short, she lost her mind trying to block away dangers targeted to Matthew. Matthew heard some noises, turned around, and saw Dolores running towards him, and Beh Shawn, who was holding a knife¡­ Bang! Dolores knocked into his arms, as well as Beh¡¯s knife on her hand¡­ Dolores had gathered her sanity back; will she die like this? She hadn¡¯t had the time to confirm was he the man that night, was he the father of the unborn child. Thoughts emerged through her head, things that happened in the past, her mother, brother, happy or unhappy incidents, and now the unborn child in her stomach. She did not want to die, refusing, unwilling. Her brain had an idea, as her bodyplied. She attempted to push her off with both her hands. However, something was holding back her waist; her body crashed into a hard and solid chest, she was unable to move. She regretted. But there was no chance to regret. She epted her fate and closed her eyes. Hoping that pain doesn¡¯te too fast, living another second was another second. Screeching sounds rang through her ears. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Pain never came. She opened her eyes slowly and saw Matthew looking at her. She could not guess the emotion on his face, as if it were changing like the clouds, from shocked and surprised to fear and happiness. He did not expect when danger appeared, she woulde and block him from danger. His pupils looked like it could smile, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± At this moment, all Dolores could think was why she was unable to feel pain in her body. She turned over and saw Matthew grabbing the knife that was inches away from her body. Blood dripped through his fingers. Beh nced at Matthew with her bloodshot eyes; she was angry how did she not stab him to death? ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± It seemed that Beh was enraged by something as she pulled her knife out, preparing to strike once again. It was like she won¡¯t stop unless they¡¯re dead! Matthew frowned slightly. ¡°You made me lose everything; I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± Beh looked beyond sanity, lunging towards him recklessly. Matthew grabbed Dolores¡¯s waist, turned around, and shoved the knife away from Beh. He then stretched his legs and kicked her down. The security guards in the building heard the racket and came surging in to hold Beh down. She was struggling, losing all her image of a noble person, screeched, ¡°Hands off, or I¡¯m suing you all for sexual harassment!¡± At this hour, people were arriving one after another for work. It took no effort for them to surround the entrance area. Everyone was discussing this incident as if they were surprised by this fuss. Everyone pricked up their ears, trying to understand what was happening¡­ Chapter 45: Relieve the Pain for Me Chapter 45: Relieve the Pain for Me From the beginning to the end, Matthew did not frown at all and ced his injured hand behind him. His expression was cold, but he didn¡¯t look as calm as he seemed to be. He stared at Beh who was swearing at him, and his mouth tightened into a thin line as he was exuding a colder aura, ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡± The security guards immediately suppressed Beh and dragged her out. Like a mad woman, she acted hysterically and bit the guard. ¡°Matthew, you sexually harassed my daughter and didn¡¯t even bother to take responsibility. You¡¯ll die in horrible agony! Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re rich? Do you think you can get away with this because you have money? Should we be bullied by you just because we have no money and authority?¡± Beh yelled at the top of her voice. Her mind still seemed to be very clear and every sentence she said was meant for others to think she was bullied by Matthew. She was the victim here. Everyone who heard her realized there was something fishy. Matthew harassed her daughter? It was such a piece of shocking news. Not only the employees of thepany, but also the guards who arrested Beh wanted to hear more about this. Beh wasn¡¯t afraid to embarrass herself. She sat on the ground and cried loudly, ¡°I have such a tough life. I only had one daughter and you vited her. There¡¯s no ce for me to reason. Is there stillw nowadays? Why should the poor be bullied?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. People started gathering at the door and all eyes were on Matthew. Matthew was offended. Dolores turned around and saw the blue veins standing out on his side profile. She knew that he was extremely pissed. She was happy that he hated Beh, but it wasn¡¯t the right time now because the crowd was still watching. This man of high prestige was the target of a rumour. People would definitely start gossiping about him. ¡°She¡¯s a crazy woman. Hurry up and get her out of here. Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s stirring up trouble here?¡± Dolores said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s crazy!¡± Dolores¡¯s words seemed to have triggered Beh. While the guards weren¡¯t paying attention, she pounced on her with hatred, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Dolores was so frightened that she retreated a few steps and heard a voice yelling, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for death!¡± Beh was kicked out once again. This time, it was more embarrassing than a moment ago. She was pushed to the ground and fell on her back. Matthew stared at the security guards who couldn¡¯t catch her, ¡°What were you doing? Are you waiting to get fired?¡± The guards broke out in cold sweats. Beh had the chance to hurt people because they were too unwary of the situation just now. This time, they dared not neglect this issue again, or they might lose their jobs for real. ¡°Send her to the police station and report an attempted murder.¡± Matthew was really annoyed. He did not make any allowance for Beh. The guilt of an attempted assault was totally different from that of an attempted murder. The guards caught Beh, dragged her into the car and sent her to the police station. Beh never stopped swearing when she waspletely locked in the car. ¡°It¡¯s over now.¡± Matthew said in a cold tone and the crowd slowly dispersed. The man who talked to Dolores earlier quietly walked to her, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave that you dared to stand in front of Mr. Nelson.¡± ¡°If you be familiar with Mr. Nelson, he¡¯ll definitely take notice of you in the future. After all, you risked your life to block the knife for him.¡± The man said with a little envious. Dolores didn¡¯t know what he meant until now. He thought that she projected herself in front of Matthew on purpose? Only she knew that she wasn¡¯t. She looked at Matthew¡¯s injured hand, wondering how severe his injury was. She never thought that he would catch the knife with his bare hand. How painful that must be! ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The man asked suddenly. Dolores¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t in the man¡¯s words, and she replied casually, ¡°Dolores Flores.¡± ¡°Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s have a meal together; I¡¯ll wait for you after work.¡± Huh? Dolores turned around and looked at the man. Was he trying to ask her out? You got to be kidding me. They had only met for the first time. Dolores was confused. ¡°I...¡± ¡°You,e in with me!¡± Matthew had a face like thunder. Was she trying to seduce other man in front of him? Did she know what shame was? ine quick followed him. The man behind her didn¡¯t give up and said, ¡°Ms. Flores, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in front of thepany after work today and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡± Matthew stopped his pace and looked back at Dolores. She was about to answer the man when she saw Matthew ring at her with angry eyes. His face was as though saying he would strangle her alive if she agreed to have a meal with that man! ine was pleased and she asked tentatively, ¡°Are you mad?¡± He did not say anything but stared at her. He was eyeing her thoughtfully. Dolores swallowed her saliva and turned around to look at the man, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already have an appointment.¡± When she turned her head round again, Matthew¡¯s mood became brighter as he was satisfied with Dolores¡¯s reply. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Is your hand okay? Do you want to visit the hospital?¡± ine felt it must had hurt a lot to hold a knife with bare hand. Matthew did not answer her. He stepped into the elevator and Dolores followed him. She took the initiative to press the floor button and stood on one side of the elevator, staring at her own reflection through the metal surface. She nkly stared into space for a short while and said, ¡°When Ms. White arrives at work, ask her to get your wound bandaged.¡± No matter what was the reason, he was injured because of her. Hence, she should be caring towards him. Matthew nced at her from the wall as he couldn¡¯t sense her emotions and said calmly, ¡°She went on a business trip to A Country.¡± Dolores immediately raised her head up and looked at him. Didn¡¯t he attend the dinner party with her Why so sudden? Matthew fixed his gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s her arrangement for work.¡± He wouldn¡¯t tell her that he sent Helen away on purpose. He wasn¡¯t a fool. His uncontrolled feelings for Dolores, might be because he actually liked her a little? He had never loved anyone before, so he didn¡¯t understand his feelings. In short, Dolores was indeed attractive to him. ¡°I see.¡± After replying his words, she did not speak anymore. Ding! The elevator reached their desired floor and the door slowly opened. Matthew walked out of the elevator and Dolores followed him out. She looked at his blood-drenched hand. There was so much blood that she couldn¡¯t see the wound clearly. Matthew was about to enter his office when Dolores sped up her steps and called him, ¡°Should I... dress your wound first?¡± Matthew did not say anything, but he stood at the door of his office like a statue. Dolores seemed to understand his bodynguage; she quickly rushed forward to open the door of his office. She thought of the medical supplies in the pantry cab for emergency purposes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the first aid kid.¡± Matthew turned around and looked at her back leaving hastily. The corner of his lips turned up in a gentle smile. Dolores came back with a first aid kit. Matthew sat on the sofa and his injured hand was on his knee. The blood on his hand had coagted. She walked towards him with the first aid kit, cing the kit on the coffee table and opened it. She found the disinfectant and gauze. She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°The medical supplies here are limited. If it¡¯s severe, you still have to go to the hospital.¡± She had prepared herself while she was talking. Her attention was on the wound of his hand and she didn¡¯t think of anything else. She took his hand and clearly saw the wound on his palm. The knife cut across his palm. If he didn¡¯t apply pressure on the wound with his fist, he would have lost even more blood. Dolores¡¯s hand trembled slightly and she murmured, ¡°This may hurt a little, so bear with it.¡± She took the alcohol-soaked cotton swab and cleaned the wound on his hand. Although she had not done it before, she did not panic. She was very calm as she handled the wound carefully. Matthew raised his gaze and stared at the woman right in front of him. She looked down at his wound. Her eyshes were long and curled, framing them in such a way that could be considered hypnotising. Ouch! ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Dolores raised her head and met his eyes. The distance between them was so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breath. Matthew¡¯s breathing was a little heavy. His breath blew on the hair on her corbone every now and then. ¡°Relieve the pain for me.¡± Chapter 46: I’ll Help You Chapter 46: I¡¯ll Help You Dolores was dumbfounded. There was no anesthetic in the first aid box. Even if there was, she wouldn¡¯t know how to use it. She was unfamiliar with medication but she knew at least that anesthetic must be administered by a doctor. So how will she stop the pain? ¡°Why, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital? I see that your injury is rather serious¡­¡± The hot and humid breath enveloped them. Her mouth was shut at the next moment and Dolores was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand but he grasped her hand before she could push him and prevented her from moving. His kiss was more intense than before. Dolores¡¯ body tensed up and closed her eyes to savor the taste and wondered if it was the same as that night. At that moment, her heart pounded strongly as if it could jump out of her chest at any time. She wanted to forget that night but yet clearly remembered the feeling. Compared to Matthew, she remembered it clearly but Matthew was in a daze. He was barely aware of the surroundings and unclear of the details of that night. He barely felt what was going on and only knew that he had sex with a woman and ruined her innocence. He was responsible for her. The desires that Dolores gave him was perfect and something that Helen had never given him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± His eyes were exceptionally attractive like it was full of water, sparkling and deep. He looked at her profoundly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it was very dangerous?¡± He was very surprised that she would lunge over to him. Dolores held her breath. Scared, how could she not be scared? Except in that situation, she did it without much consideration. If she had thought about it calmly for three seconds, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t do it. Now she was wondering about how Beh could do something without considering the consequences. What triggered her to do these? Did something happen when Matthew visited to the Flores family with her the other day? Matthew¡¯s gaze looked towards her moist lips and although she still despised him, it was not as bad as the past. Was she getting used to his kiss? ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Matthew took over the bandage and covered his wound. Dolores was distracted and saw that he was bandaging his wound and said, ¡°You have not cleaned the wound¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He calmly said. Dolores looked at his actions and said aloud her doubts, ¡°Has Beh lost her mind? To think that she dared to cause trouble over here...That day, did you touch¡­¡± Matthew looked coldly and profoundly at her. What did she mean? Did she doubt him? This was a mystery to Dolores for Beh to cause so much trouble with no regard for her own safety. Definitely something big had happened otherwise she wouldn¡¯t behave in such an insane manner. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± He practically shouted. What did she take him for? Did she think that he¡¯ll sleep with any woman? ¡°Then why was she here to cause trouble and seems to be after your life? Although what she did was very foolish, she wouldn¡¯t have done something so insane if she had not been forced to the limit.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t figure it out but Matthew knew that it must be involved with Randolph. His eyes darkened. Matthew didn¡¯t say anything and Dolores thought that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go to do my work now.¡± She remained doubtful and packed up the first aid kit. Matthew acknowledged, thought about something, and reminded her, ¡°Randolph might look for you in these couple of days.¡± Dolores froze and turned to look at him, ¡°How do you know?¡± After she said, she seemed to realize something, ¡°Were you involved in what happened to the Flores group?¡± She didn¡¯t know the details but she was certain that it had something to do with Matthew. Otherwise, Beh wouldn¡¯t be so insane. ¡°Why did you do it?¡± Dolores did not pity Beh nor Randolph but she didn¡¯t understand Matthew¡¯s actions. Matthew scoffed, ¡°You endured her abuses but don¡¯t allow me to flex my muscles?¡± Dolores took a deep breath and pondered about which night¡¯s issue was this grudge based on? She thought about it quietly and then decided that this man cannot be offended. Just as Dolores packed up the first aid kit and was about to leave the office, someone knocked on the door. Matthew stood up and sat at his table and then said calmly, ¡°Come in.¡± Abbott entered with some documents and was surprised to see Dolores in the room. ¡°These are all the information about the Flores Group.¡± Abbott handed over the documents to Matthew. Dolores paused when she heard about the Flores Group and wanted to find out about what she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡± Matthew asked when he saw her expression. Dolores nodded and answered sincerely, ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t take over the documents and signaled with his chin to Abbott, ¡°Give them to her.¡± Abbott¡¯s eyes and mouth were wide open in surprise. When did Dolores be so familiar with Mr. Nelson? His eyes twitched and for a moment, didn¡¯t understand Matthew¡¯s instructions. ¡°Abbott?¡± Dolores stretched out her hands and called out to him when Abbott didn¡¯t give her the Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. documents. ¡°Ah? Oh, here you go.¡± Abbott handed over the documents, ¡°These are the sales figures of the Flores Group over these few years.¡± He said with disdain, ¡°It got worse every year.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Abbott despised Randolph but he practically didn¡¯t deserve any respect. The Flores Group was transformed from a family business into a corporation. It was Randolph¡¯s grandfather who started the business. Although the rise wasn¡¯t meteoric, its expansion was steady and sure over the years. But when it came to Randolph, there were two big crises after he took over 20 years ago. The first incident was 19 years ago and thepany almost went bankrupt. Thereafter he married Jessica and managed to avoid bankruptcy. This time it was Randolph who put thepany at risk and may not survive this crisis even if Matthew didn¡¯t stir any trouble. Dolores knew that something happened at Randolph¡¯spany but didn¡¯t know that it was so serious. In the past she wanted Randolph to divorce Beh and he was reluctant to. But now his situation must be rather dire to force Beh to this extent. She didn¡¯t desire any revenge but had a strong feeling of sadness. She ced the documents down and left the office with the first aid kit. Just as Matthew predicted, Randolph was waiting for Dolores when she returned to the vi after work. Perhaps these were the actions of someone who needed help. He brought the things that he didn¡¯t give her thest time and that piano. Coral heard that he was Dolores¡¯ father and was naturally very hospitable towards him. ¡°Your father waited a long time for you and said that these are your favorite possessions. He brought these to you so that you¡¯ll feel more at home.¡± Coral poured tea for Randolph and said as Dolores came home. Dolores turned to look at Matthew but he was expressionless as he unbuttoned his jacket with one hand. Dolores extended her hand to help him, ¡°Your arm is hurt. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Matthew acknowledged and removed his hand for Dolores to ¡®serve¡¯ him. Coral looked at both of them and her smile became very radiant and her wrinkles deepened as she smiled. They look more and more like a married couple, she thought. Randolph stood up and felt helpless. He didn¡¯t expect that Dolores and Matthew¡¯s rtionship to be this good. Even now he still didn¡¯t think that Dolores was that pretty for Matthew to take a liking for her. Dolores hanged up Matthew¡¯s jacket, walked over to him, and said nonchntly, ¡°Are you here for something?¡± Randolph just realized that she had not addressed him as ¡°father¡± since she came back. She kept referring to him as ¡°You¡±. Did she bear the grudge of him sending her overseas? ¡°L¡­¡± Randolph hesitated before saying. He was about to lose everything and perhaps even imprisoned. Will he even bother about his dignity now? Dolores sat beside Matthew as she knew that she had to put up a show in front of Randolph to let him see that her rtionship with Matthew was very good. ¡°Thest time I didn¡¯t bring all of your things. This was the present given to you by your mother. I brought it over especially for you¡­¡± ¡°Say what you need. I don¡¯t think that you came simply to bring me these things out of your fatherly love.¡± Chapter 47: He Knelt Down Chapter 47: He Knelt Down She thought that she could be very calm. When she heard Matthew¡¯s reminder, she was mentally prepared but when she saw Randolph now, the past memories that were hidden in her heart, the wounds and the pains, were always there. She thought that she had gotten over it but in fact, she had not. Randolph¡¯s face took on a slightly ghastly expression. But, he was the one who had to beg others now and since he had already lost his face, what for to conserve his dignity? ¡®Wham¡¯, he knelt right at Dolores¡¯s feet, ¡°L, thepany is about to close down as there is a copse during the project. It hurts people and there is a conflict with the owners. Dad also already has no solution, help Dad one time.¡± Originally, he was facing awsuit because of the project and now it even involved people¡¯s lives. It was fortunate that Dolores gave him the contract of Repulse Bay so he could sell it to get some money. Hepensated the family of the people who died with arge sum of money and he managed to settle this problem privately. However, regarding the copse during the project, the relevant department was very strict about this. He would be held ountable inevitably. Thepany could not gain revenue that could cover arge amount of money invested in this project. So, the capital chain of thepany fractured and thepany was facing closure. Dolores looked at the man kneeling at her feet. Her hands clenched tightly and trembled. She did not want to admit the father-daughter rtionship with him, did not want to admit that she had been hugged by him and did not want to admit that she affectionately called him dad before. Such a man knelt at this moment. To say that she totally had no feeling would be a lie. She was really not that hard-hearted. Dolores did not say a word. Randolph thought that she refused so his eyes shed with anger and resentment, ¡°I have already done whatever you saidst time. Beh and I had divorced and she left without taking any money as I didn¡¯t give her anything.¡± This was one of the reasons why Beh went crazy. Before she married Randolph, she was a barwoman with no money and power. After she married Randolph, she never went out to earn money but just led the lifestyle of a noblewoman. How could she survive from being divorced without taking any money? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She had already mingled with the circle of upper-ss noblewomen before. She was unwilling to go back to do that kind of inferior job. She had already gotten used to lead a high-level lifestyle. In addition, Randolph med her for the matter that happened to thepany, saying that the reason thepany would be in such a crisis was that she had infuriated Matthew. She failed to let Matthew be their ally but instead, she let him be an enemy who harmed them. Randolph also told her about Dolores¡¯s words in which Dolores would help him get through the difficulties encountered by thepany as long as he divorced her. So, he forcibly pulled her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce her. And Beh med Matthew for all these. If he did not pretend to beme and deceive others, how would she let Randolph bring Dolores and her mother back from abroad? If he did not pretend to beme, she would not let Dolores marry him. And everything after that would not happen. She would not have to be afraid of Dolores¡¯s revenge until she frantically tried to win Matthew¡¯s heart for her daughter, and she would not end up having nothing and been divorced without taking any money. All this was Matthew¡¯s fault. If he did not pretend to beme, everything would be different now. Dolores wanted tough but she failed. She felt that this man was still as heartless as in the past. In the past, it was her and her mother. Now, it was Beh. ¡°L, Dad feels remorseful, really. I really shouldn¡¯t have abandoned you and your mother.¡± Randolph¡¯s eyes turned red and he was close to shedding tears, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Beh who got a son in her bellyst time, I wouldn¡¯t have been so unforgiving. You also know right, you were ten years old at that time but your mother never got pregnant again. I¡¯m a man, I need a son¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Dolores could not bear to hear his words anymore. Son? Son? She seethed with so much hatred that her nails were almost embedded into her palm but she did not realize it. Her entire body was quivering. Matthew¡¯s who was standing close to her noticed her agitation. He reached out his uninjured hand to hold her hand, wrapping it tightly in his palm. His palm was wide, firm and warm. It could inexplicably soothe one¡¯s mind. Dolores¡¯s mind gradually calmed down. ¡°You leave here first.¡± ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°Stop speaking, if you say one more word, I won¡¯t even consider to help you!¡± Dolores yelled. Her emotions were somewhat uncontroble as she could easily be agitated. Perhaps it was because the things done by Randolph could hardly stop her from bing agitated. ¡°Calm down.¡± Matthew sped her shoulder. Randolph wanted to say something but Matthew interrupted him, ¡°If you want to get help, leave now!¡± Even if Randolph was reluctant, he also dared not to stay there anymore. The living room quickly became silent. Coral, who was on the side, also dared not utter a word. She originally thought that it was a family bond in which a father came to see his daughter. She did not expect that there was such a feud between the father and daughter. Coral¡¯s heart ached for Dolores. When parents divorced, the one who was hurt the most was always the child. Dolores wiped the tears off her face, ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to let you guys see all this.¡± She lowered her head and her hair had covered most of her face. Matthew pursed his lips and did not say anything tofort her. Indeed, some matters could not be easily forgotten with just a few words offort. Let alone this kind of matter. Even if she hated Randolph very much, seeing him in such a wretched state, she would definitely not feel good. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you if you want?¡± Coral changed the subject, trying to break the ice. Dolores appreciated Coral and said, ¡°I want to eat something sweet.¡± After she was pregnant, she did not like sour and spicy food but preferred sweet food. ¡°Good, I just bought fresh ribs today. I can make sweet and sour ribs and boil a sweet soup for you.¡± Coral turned and went to the kitchen. When she reached the door, she looked back at the two people on the sofa and smiled. After Coral left, the living room was quiet for a while. ¡°Are you the one who did that?¡± she said in a questioning tone unknowingly. ¡°What?¡± Dolores raised her head to look into his eyes. People always said that businessmen would do something immoral, was he like that too? Achieving the goals by devious means? Even harming human lives? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Matthew shed with anger. He thought he was calm but he spoke without calmness, ¡°You think the case that involves human lives is rted to me?¡± The surrounding was quiet for three seconds, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Out of the blue, Matthew sped her jaw, ¡°In your view, what kind of person I am?¡± He did do something to make the Flores Group disappeared. The Flores Group was already like an old building beside a tornado in which it would copse with just a gentle push. So, was it reasonable that he put so much effort and he even did something that harmed human lives? She actually thought it was him who had done it. She suspected him twice today. The first time was that she suspected that he really did something to Annabelle when he was at the Flores family that day. And now she suspected him of hurting human lives to achieve his goal. What did she treat him as? Facing his eyes which glowed in fury, Dolores felt that she might say something wrong, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to suspect you.¡± Matthew was gasping but the force in his hand did not seem to reduce. He was still angry because she suspected him. Her jaw hurt and felt as if it was dislocated as his fingers were sping it forcefully. She did not say anything and did not beg for mercy but just endured the pain silently. Seeing her silent endurance, Matthew¡¯s anger gradually disappeared. His face moved closer to her, ¡°If you dare to indiscriminately suspect me in the future, I¡­¡± Chapter 48: The Way of Punishing Chapter 48: The Way of Punishing His face moved closer to her, ¡°If you dare to indiscriminately suspect me in the future, I¡­¡± He gazed at her lips, lowered his head and bit it. She felt a sudden pain. The taste of blood spread in her mouth. She frowned. It hurt, it really hurt. This man really bit her. ¡°In the future, for every time you wrong me, I¡¯ll do this as the way of punishing you, it sounds fair right?¡± Dolores lost her mind as she gazed at the man in front of her. She could not understand all his strange behaviours. ¡°Do you know what¡¯re you doing right now?¡± Speechless, Matthew did not know how to answer her question. Every matter that happened after he met this woman was so unexpected that he lost control of himself and became different from what he was in the past. It was clear in his mind that this woman was not good as she was impure and did not respect herself. But he was interested in such a bad woman and he felt like he was a real man ¨C a man who had a normal physical reaction that a man should have when facing a woman. His emotions were hidden and he did not show any expression. He smiled faintly and asked, ¡°What about you? You rushed forward to cover me from the sword without caring your own life, is it¡­¡± As he said, his face moved even closer. When Dolores took a step backward, he would take a step forward to approach her. They were very close to each other. The smile on his face was faint, soft, gentle and could hardly be ignored, ¡°Is it that you fall in love with me?¡± That was why she was able to rush forward without concerning her own safety when the danger came? Actually, after he turned around, he was shocked when he saw her rushing over. Dolores turned her head and did not look at him, ¡°Mr. Nelson is really good at joking. I¡¯ve only known you for a few days, how will I fall in love with you?¡± If she did not suspect that he was the father of the child in her belly, she certainly would not be so impulsive at that moment. She cherished her own life as she had to survive for the sake of her mother and her child. Matthew did not be angry. He moved back and leaned on the sofa, smiling, ¡°Perhaps, you fell in love with me at the first sight? This can happen, right?¡± He was apparently speaking to Dolores but it also sounded like he was soliloquizing. Dolores¡¯s hand on her leg clenched tightly but she said with a calm face, ¡°I don¡¯t believe love at the first sight.¡± Finished speaking, she stood up and go to pour water for herself, thinking to deliberately ignore this topic. They were strangers to each other but they lived under the same roof due to fate. And now they were talking about the most indefinable word in the world, ¡®love¡¯, wasn¡¯t it funny and ridiculous? While drinking water, Dolores looked through the ss and gazed at the piano that was ced in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. A dark mood came over her. The next day. Dolores went to the hospital to see Jessica. This time, Jessica was sober as she could recognize Dolores at the first nce. She pulled Dolores¡¯s hands, not letting them go. ¡°L, I¡¯m very happy that youe to see me. I miss you a lot during this period.¡± Jessica held Dolores¡¯s hands so tightly that she was afraid that Dolores would disappear as soon as she released her hands. Seeing Jessica being sober, Dolores was jubnt, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. When your condition bes better, I¡¯ll bring you to leave this ce.¡± After the engagement with Matthew ended, she would buy a small house and live with her mom. ¡°Howe Dr. Herbert didn¡¯t visit me for the past few days, is it that you¡¯re angry with him?¡± Jessica more or less knew Sampson¡¯s thought. She liked Sampson very much and was very satisfied with his personality. Besides, he was a doctor. If Dolores could be with Sampson, it would naturally be great. But Dolores was pregnant and the identity of the child¡¯s father was unknown. Whenever Jessica thought of the child, she would fall into a state of deep gloom. ¡°He has something to do so he may note to see you for some periods.¡± Dolores slightly sagged her eyes. Sampson promised that he would help her to find out what happened that night. So, he should be in A Country now. ¡°If you weren¡¯t pregnant, how good it would be for you to be with him. I feel he¡¯s a very good person¡­¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Dolores hurriedly interrupted her and helped her to wear a bracelet on her wrist, ¡°Mom, do you still recognize this?¡± Jessica lowered her head, ¡°Of course.¡± This was because it was her dowry. But then, she felt unbelievable so she looked up at Dolores, ¡°How did you get this?¡± ¡°Randolph gave it to me.¡± There was a purpose for Dolores toe here today. She was at a loss what to do, ¡°Randolph is in a difficult situation and he came to beg me yesterday. I don¡¯t know what I should do.¡± Dolores hated him so much that she hoped that he would die. But after all, he was still her father even if he was a bastard. Her life was given by him. Jessica looked down, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry about this. Don¡¯t dwell on the past, don¡¯t get involved with people from the past. Don¡¯t go to hurt them and don¡¯t forgive them too. She understood what Jessica meant. No matter how Randolph was, regardless of good or bad, she should not get involved with him. ¡°Um.¡± The two of them talked for a while after that and when the visiting time ended, Dolores walked out of the room. Aftering out of the room, Dolores headed to the nurse station to ask about her mom¡¯s situation. ¡°She¡¯s so sober; doesn¡¯t it mean that she has recovered?¡± ¡°No, she selectively forgets some matters and can remember the current matters but this situation won¡¯tst long. This happens at an uncertain time and onlysts for a while.¡± Dolores was a little disappointed as she thought that Jessica already recovered, ¡°Then please take good care of her.¡± ¡°We will. Dr. Herbert specially reminds us about this, so please don¡¯t worry.¡± Dolores left the hospital after saying thank you. Since Jessica said so, then she could just ignore it and let the former grudge be written off. She took a cab to thepany. In the cab, she looked out of the window, gazing at this city that sounded familiar and unfamiliar to her. When the car passed by the building of the Flores Group, there were many people gathered at the entrance, holding banners with big letters, ¡®Return my hard-earned money¡¯. ¡°Stop here, please.¡± Dolores opened the car window and looked at the situation outside. The driver looked back and said, ¡°You also heard it, right? This unscrupulous businessman uses inferior materials so the building copses before it¡¯s done. Those owners who had already paid really had bad luck as who will dare to live in such a house? But even if they don¡¯t want, thepany won¡¯t refund the money. At this period every day, people always gather here but it seems like there is no use. Miss, you also bought a house here?¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s good. Many people can¡¯t afford to buy a house in their lifetime and some are also using all their money to buy one. But such a problem urs now, they will be really frustrated. In short, the developer is too treacherous as many people are cheated by them.¡± The more the driver said, the angrier he became. It sounded as if he was also a victim. ¡°Do you want to get off here?¡± The driver asked. It was a waste of time for him to stop here as he still had to do his work. ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores turned her head, not looking at it. These were none of her business. Soon, the car stopped in front of WY Tower. Dolores paid and got out of the car. When she was about to move forward, a man in a ck suit ran over, ¡°Excuse me, are you Ms. Flores?¡± Dolores turned her head and sized up the person. It waspletely an unfamiliar face. She tried to search for information about this person in her mind and she was sure that she did not know him and had never seen him before. Having been victimizedst time, she was very alert and precautious. Instead of admitting her identity, she asked, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you.¡± The driver was not panicked but was very calm instead, ¡°I¡¯m the driver of the madam I serve, she wants to see you.¡± ¡°The madam you serve? Dolores frowned. She saw a ck luxurious car parked on the roadside. It seemed that the person inside could sense Dolores¡¯s gaze. The car window was slowly opened¡­ The driver looked in the direction where Dolores was gazing, and said, ¡°She is the madam I serve.¡± Chapter 49: It Has Something to Do with My Dad? Chapter 49: It Has Something to Do with My Dad? As the car window was slowly rolled down, Dolores gradually see the appearance of the ¡®Madame¡¯ that the driver mentioned just now. She looked as graceful as she was in usual times. The ¡®Madame¡¯ turned out to be Sampson¡¯s mother. Why did shee to find her? Dolores tried to dig out some information from the driver, ¡°Why your Madame came to find me?¡± The driver shook his head, ¡°I have no idea about this as I¡¯m only the messenger.¡± Thinking that Sampson had treated her quite well, Dolores thought she had to agree with it no matter what his mother¡¯s intention was. So she told the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She then walked to the side of the door and took the initiative to greet Cami politely, ¡°Hello.¡± Cami, who was sitting straightly, curled her lips into an elegant smile, ¡°Ms. Flores, are you free now? There¡¯s a caf¨¦ not far away? What about we two having a drink there?¡± Dolores nodded in agreement after hesitating for a second. ¡°Get on the car.¡± The driver came over to open the door for her, and Dolores stooped to board on the car. The car soon stopped in front of the caf¨¦ and Dolores followed Cami to walk into the caf¨¦. Cami chose a rtively quiet ce and seated herself, while Dolores took a seat opposite to her. A waitress walked over and asked, ¡°Excuse me, what would you like?¡± Cami put her handbag onto the sofa and looked into Dolores¡¯ eyes while asking, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± ¡°A cup of in boiled water, please.¡± Dolores replied ndly. ¡°Me too, please. We will call you if we need youter.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The waitress left and the ce quieted down again. Dolores was sitting on the sofa silently, waiting for Cami to start the conversation. Cami suddenly came to find her and Dolores guessed she didn¡¯t simplye to invite her for a cup of coffee. Cami took a sip of the water and put down the cup before speaking, ¡°How did you get to know my son Sampson?¡± ¡°He was the doctor of my younger brother back then, and we gradually got to know each other over time.¡± Dolores replied honestly. ¡°Oh, then how long have you been together with him?¡± Cami looked up and down at Dolores when she was speaking and continued, ¡°You look a bit young. Is my son your first lover?¡± The questions bewildered Dolores. So it turned out that Cami thought she was her son¡¯s girlfriend? Dolores suddenly remembered that when Sampson introduced her to others on the banquet, he used the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯. This must be the reason why Cami asked those questions. Just as Dolores was about to exin it, Cami spoke again, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you two falling into love.¡± Cami said with seriousness written all over her face, ¡°I hope his wife will have simr family background with him. But I heard that so many idents have happened to your family recently.¡± Dolores tightly curled her lips into a straight line as she finally realized why Cami came to find her today. ¡°With your family conditions presently, I¡¯m more intolerant of you being his girlfriend. You will understand this, right?¡± Cami said in a softened tone. She then produced a card from her handbag, put it on the table, and pushed it towards Dolores, ¡°There is some money in the card. Although it¡¯s not enough to help your family toe through the crisis, it can at least guarantee your life.¡± Dolores pushed the card back to Cami and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Herbert, I have legs and arms and I can work. How can I receive your money?¡±| Was Cami trying use money to drive her away? Dolores smiled bitterly in her heart. She was sent to abroad by her father when she was ten years old, and it was because Matthew was ¡®crippled¡¯ that she was given the chance toe back home. She had never enjoyed the reputation of the Flores family, but she now had to suffer from the impact brought by the decline of the family. ¡°Mrs. Herbert, I understand what you want. I will not be together with him because I¡¯ve always regarded him as my brother. If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go back first. I have some work to attend to.¡± Dolores stood to her feet after finishing the words. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Cami stopped her. She had prepared a lot in advance, but those verbal tricks were prepared under the assumption that Dolores might reject her proposal. Nevertheless, when Dolores acted cooperatively, she herself appeared to be mean. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether if Sampson has told you the ident happened to his younger sister. That ident was a great shock to him and thereafter he had been staying abroad. Now he finallyes back as he has screwed up his courage to confront the past. And I feel quite relieved to see this. Just now you told me that you regarded him as your elder brother, I think he may also have other feelings for you. Maybe it¡¯s because you look so cute and he takes you as Maria.¡± Dolores also had the same guess when she learnt that Sampson had a younger sister who had been lost. She guessed Sampson¡¯s care and concern for her was because he regarded her as his younger sister. Cami looked so dejected and sorrowful when talking about her lost daughter. She had three children and her only daughter had been lost. Nevertheless, as thedy of the Herbert family, she could not be immersed in the past or always look sorrowful in front of her husband as she had to attend to the affairs of the family, trivial or important. Just like the saying goes, ¡°Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown.¡± Naturally she had to put in efforts when enjoying the reputation and status of the Herbert family. ¡°I also wish that my son can be together with a woman whom he likes. But he was born in the Herbert family and has enjoyed the honor bestowed by the family without worrying about food or clothing, so he has to sacrifice something for this.¡± Cami took back the card and handed a name card to Dolores, ¡°Since you¡¯re easy to talk with and I¡¯m not a mean person, if you need my favor in the future, juste to find me.¡± Dolores felt it would be impolite if she kept refusing her, so she took the name card and said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Herbert.¡± Dolores then stood to her feet, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to leave.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ I hope that you¡¯ll not tell Sampson about our meeting today. He¡¯s a stubborn person. If he knows about this, I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Herbert, please rest assured. I will not tell him about this.¡± She originally had no romantic feelings for Sampson after all. People like her were not deserved to be in love. No matter what reasons behind were, she was not a pure woman, and she was not qualified to be in a romantic rtionship. Dolores walked out of the caf¨¦. She reached out to cover her belly, ¡°Mommy will not feel lonely or helpless with you by my side.¡± The unborn child was the source of her courage as well as her future. She took a deep breath before leaving. She walked back to thepany along the road side and bumped into Abbott Baron who was also ¡°Where did you go?¡± Abbott closed the car door and walked towards Dolores, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go to the hospital? Why I failed to find you in the hospital?¡± She had informed Matthew of this before going to the hospital as she was working in hispany after all and was not free during the working time. ¡°I came back early. But I bumped into an acquaintance and had a short conversation with her. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dolores asked because Abbott looked very worried. Did anything happen? ¡°Come into thepany first.¡± Abbott strode to the hall. Dolores followed behind him feeling a bit unsettled, ¡°What happened? Is it rted to me?¡± Abbott stopped at the doors of the lift and clicked his phone while stealing nces at Dolores from time to time. ¡°Check it by yourself.¡± Dolores moved her lips trying to say something. What did he mean by saying ¡®check it by yourself¡¯? Just as she wanted to ask the question, the doors of the lift were opened. Abbott walked into the life. Dolores, who was restless, was slow. Abbott urged her, ¡°Quickly.¡± Dolores then walked into the lift. ¡°It has something to do with my father?¡± Dolores tried to probe into it again. She just came back from her mom¡¯s residence, so this must have nothing to do with Jessica. So it could be deducted that it was rted to her father. After all, Jessica and Randolph were the only two persons that had intimate rtionships with her. Abbott replied in a nasal sound and at the same time, with a ¡®ting¡¯ sound, the lift arrived at the wanted floor and the doors were slowly opened. Abbott walked out of the lift and then headed towards Matthew¡¯s office with Dolores following behind. When they arrived at the door, Abbott raised his hand to knock on the door. A low voice came from the inside, ¡°Come in.¡± Abbott pushed open the door¡­ Chapter 50: We’re A Couple Chapter 50: We¡¯re A Couple Abbott pushed open the door and then walked into the office with Dolores following behind. Matthew was talking on the phone at the moment and gestured them to keep quiet when seeing theming in. Although Dolores urgently and anxiously wanted to know what had happened, she had to wait for the time being. Several minutester, Matthew hung out the phone and waved at Dolores, ¡°Come here.¡± Dolores walked over and stood in front of the office desk. ¡°Give me your phone?¡± Matthew reached out to her. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Dolores widened her eyes. Wasn¡¯t he going to tell her what had happened? Why did he ask for her phone? What the hell was going on? Abbott stood silently aside looking into the sky while praying in heart, ¡®God, Helen White, pleasee back as soon as possible. If you¡¯re still absent, I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Nelson will be snatched by other woman.¡¯ Matthew raised his brows and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°You don¡¯t want to give it to me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Dolores hurriedly produced her phone and then handed it to Matthew, ¡°It has no screen lock.¡± Matthew took the phone and slid to unlock the phone. He then opened the Contacts and entered his phone numbers. Fixated his gaze on the screen with his head lowered, he suddenly moved his fingers to input ¡®Mr. Nelson¡¯ into the Name column. Dolores always addressed him in this way. He then dialed the numbers that he saved just now. Soon, his phone which was on the table vibrated. Dolores shifted her gaze between Abbott and Matthew, trying to figure out what they were doing. ¡°What the hell had happened? Hey, say something.¡± It was really not funny to be ignored. Matthew handed the phone back to her, ¡°Make sure that I can find you at any time in the future.¡± When he tried to connect Dolores back then, He found he didn¡¯t have her phone numbers! This made him feel inexplicably unhappy. Extremely unhappy! Dolores didn¡¯t take the phone. She stared at him as if she was questioning: So just now Abbott was so anxious to find her, and this turned out to be because Matthew wanted to save her phone numbers? Matthew put the phone on the table and heaved a sigh, ¡°Prepare yourself mentally.¡± Before Dolores could understand what Matthew meant by saying this, therge screen in front of her that was used for videoconferencing had lit up and a high-definition video was disyed. A pregnant woman was standing on the top floor of the office building of the Flores Group and it looked as if she wanted to jump from the building. There were police vehicles, reporters as well as onlookers downstairs, making it crowded. Screams and cries also lingered in people¡¯s ears. Dolores could feel the chaos of the scene through the screen. She stiffly turned to look at Abbott, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This woman has bought a house of the building invested by your father, but now there¡¯s a copse ident during the construction of the building. Naturally she doesn¡¯t want the house anymore. But ording to the contract, once you buy the house, it cannot be returned. She¡¯s now standing on the top floor and asserts tomit suicide, trying to force your dad to return the money.¡± Dolores gasped and staggered, ¡°She¡­ Was she really going to jump from the building?¡± Even if money was important, life was even more important, not to mention that she was now pregnant. This was not just about her own life. ¡°Who knows? Maybe this is just an approach to force your dad to return the money. But you also know about your dad¡¯s characteristics. If he returns her the money, and if the other buyers also follow suit and use building jump to threaten him, I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t raise too much money based on his Dolores had mixed feelings, ¡°Is there any way to save this situation?¡± Abbott threw a wet nket on her, ¡°NO!¡± The situation had deteriorated to the present state, and the Flores Group was bound to be doomed. No one would be willing to ept the building construction project which had had a copse ident. If the crash flow problem remained unsolved, the Flores Group will have to announce bankruptcy and the judicial department will intervene in this and auction its assets. This was a strong case. ¡°I have to go to the scene.¡± She ran out of the office before finishing the words. Matthew slightly knitted his brows and then stood up and followed her out, ¡°Abbott, bring some men.¡± The scene would definitely be in a mess and what if she got hurt again as she hade there rashly. Just as Abbott was about to replied, Matthew had left the office. Abbott, who was the only one left, was confused and felt it incredible, Was the person just now the graceful and arrogant Matthew Nelson? He hadn¡¯t cared this much about Helen White, right? Abbott felt restless when he thought that Dolores was not qualified to be Matthew¡¯s lover. He thought he should give a reminder to Matthew in case that something irreparable would happen in the future. Outside the office building of WY Group, Dolores was waiting for cabs by the roadside with an anxious look. Matthew, who was driving a car, stopped by her side, ¡°Let me give you a ride.¡± Dolores threw a nce at him and then pulled open the door and board on the car without hesitation, ¡°Please sent me to the bank first.¡± She need to withdraw some cashes. Originally, she nned to use the money to buy a house, but now she had no time to care about this as this was a life-and-death matter. ¡°How many people can you save? If this buyer gets the money, more and more buyers would ask for money by this approach. Can you afford it?¡± Such action was very reasonless in Matthew¡¯s opinion. There were policemen at the scene. What¡¯s more, it looked like that that woman didn¡¯t intend to jump from the building. She was just using this approach to force Randolph to return the money. ¡°Is life less important than money in the eyes of businessmen like you? That woman is pregnant and if she dies the unborn child will also die. This is the sin that my father hasmitted and I¡¯m his daughter after all¡­¡± Dolores trembled slightly and curled her lips into a helpless smile, ¡°I know I can¡¯t save him. But I just don¡¯t want him tomit too many sins.¡± Matthew fixed his eyes on her cheek. She was soften-hearted towards Randolph in the end. Even if Randolph had abandoned her and hurt her, she still chose to give him a favor. This was obviously a silly behavior, but he was actually touched by this. ¡°I will ask Abbott to bring money there.¡± He started the engine and pressed the Bluetooth connection at the same time to give a call to Abbott, asking him to bring cashes worthy of one million to the scene. Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that he would do this, ¡°Hmm¡­ Thank you. I will withdraw cashes when we Matthew looked steadily forward, ¡°We¡¯re a couple and you don¡¯t need to be so courteous to me.¡± Dolores turned her head to look at him. But he was good at hiding his emotions and she could not figure out anything. She slowly retrieved her gaze and looked straightly forward. Around twenty minutester, they arrived at the Flores Group. Although it was a bit far away from the scene, Dolores could see the morous crowd. Matthew parked the car by the roadside. ¡°If you don¡¯t return the money, I will not go.¡± The pregnant woman, who was standing on the edge of the top floor holding a g writing ¡®RETURN MONEY¡¯, was confronting the rescuer personnel face to face. She looked very emotional, ¡°I¡¯ve spent all the money my parents have saved to buy this house, but in the end, this turns out to be a building where copse ident has happened. I will by no means ept this! Return my hard-earned money! Return money!¡± As the pregnant woman was shouting on the top floor, people downstairs also chimed in. The mother-inw of that pregnant woman cried out loud at the entrance of the Flores Group, ¡°Even if the money is lost, we can earn itter.¡± This mother-inw cherished the unborn child very much and her voice broke after a long time of crying. But the pregnant woman who was on the top floor turned a deaf ear to her words. Relying on her identity as a pregnant woman, she was forcing Randolph to return the money. Dolores squashed herself into the crowd. Matthew frowned when seeing her petite figure wandering through the crowd and then bit his teeth to follow her. He was carving out a way for her, which was a kind of protection. The rescue person shouted with a loudspeaker at hand, ¡°Get down there first. It¡¯s negotiable, even if it¡¯s about money.¡± The position that the woman was standing was not suitable for the rescue personnel to take initiatives. Therefore, some of them could just try to negotiate with her while the others were trying to find out other means. Dolores walked over the rescue person who was holding the loudspeaker and asked, ¡°Can I talk to her?¡± The rescue person didn¡¯t dare to hand her the loudspeaker rashly. Who would be held responsible if this stimted the pregnant woman and then she jumped from the building? ¡°It¡¯s useless to say any others if you don¡¯t return the money.¡± The pregnant woman said in a firm tone. As they had been stalemated for about two hours, the pregnant woman was soaked in sweats under the sun. But she still refused to budge. ¡°Please trust me. I will not stimte her.¡± Dolores begged. The rescue person hesitated for a while and then handed the loudspeaker to her. Just as Dolores took the loudspeaker and was about to tell the pregnant woman that she will give her the money, there suddenly came a scream¡­ Chapter 51: Find out the Clue Chapter 51: Find out the Clue That pregnantdy identally slipped, screamed and almost fell over. It was a split second between life and death. The mother-inw of the pregnantdy was terrified and sat there crying hysterically. Dolores¡¯ mind was nk and her entire body tensed up. After a moment, she replied, ¡°As long as youe down, I¡¯ll give you the money that you paid for the house.¡± The pregnantdy didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°Don¡¯t say that just to get me down, I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I will really give you the money. If you don¡¯t think of yourself, won¡¯t you even think about the child inside your belly?¡± Dolores continued to convince her. The pregnantdy seemed to be forced to her wits¡¯ end which exined her desperation, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m standing here for the sake of my child. Do you think it was easy for us to buy a house? We scraped all of our savings in an attempt to buy a house but how can I let my child live in a ce that isn¡¯t safe? We are worried that we may be buried in it if it copses at any moment!¡± Dolores knew what she was concerned about, what she was worried about and terrified of. She knew because she experienced it, ¡°I understand, you only want to give a good home for your child. I fully understand. As long as youe down, I said that I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you? What will I do if I go down and you don¡¯t give me the money?¡± The pregnantdy refused to give up. Dolores pursed her dry lips, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m Randolph¡¯s daughter. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s that unscrupulous businessman¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°You must pay your father¡¯s debt! Return me my money!¡± ¡°Give us back our money!¡± Dolores was immediately surrounded, ¡°Return our money, return our money!¡± An agitated man reached out to grab Dolores but Matthew¡¯s reflexes were fast. He swiftly pulled Dolores into his embrace and red sternly at that man. The man was stunned by the stare but he aggressively demanded, ¡°Pay up what you owe, this is expected. Her father swindled our money. If her father doesn¡¯t pay up, then she should pay!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, pay for your father¡¯s debts. If your father doesn¡¯t show up, then you should pay for it!¡± Someone shouted. Very soon everyone agreed with this demand. The ce became rowdy withmotion and descended into chaos. The pregnantdy was also saved by rescuers when she became distracted. When Abbott returned with some men, Matthew and Dolores were already blocked by the people and he wasn¡¯t able to get to them. Thanks to the men he brought and together with the help of the rescuers, they cleared a pathway and Matthew was able to get Dolores into the office area of the Flores Group while the people remained outside. As the pregnantdy was brought down by the rescuers and taken through the main hall, she saw Dolores through the ss doors and broke free from the rescuers ran towards Dolores, ¡°You said that you¡¯ll give me the money!¡± Abbott and the security held onto her and she wasn¡¯t able to get to Dolores. She could only shout desperately at Dolores, ¡°You said that you¡¯ll repay me the money. If you lie to me, you¡¯ll have a terrible death. You earned the money through unscrupulous means and will be cast into hell when you die!¡± Matthew frowned and said coldly, ¡°Throw her out.¡± Abbot was about to do it when Dolores shouted at him, ¡°Wait!¡± She turned towards Matthew, ¡°I know that you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m foolish to return this money. Once I do this there will be endless problems. But who would y with their lives if she wasn¡¯t at the end of her road? All she wanted was to give her child a home and was unlucky to meet my father. Just as she said, if I don¡¯t fulfill my promise to her, then I won¡¯t be at peace because I fully understand her feelings¡­¡± She understood that the pregnant woman just wanted to give her child a home. Because Dolores also wanted to give her child aplete family but it was out of her reach and may not happen in this lifetime. Dolores was very petite and thin and could be blown away by a gust of wind. But that pair of clear and bright eyes were so resolute. It was a determination that Matthew had never seen. He was momentarily stunned and looked at Dolores but he said to Abbott, ¡°Give her the money.¡± Abbott understood immediately and looked at the pregnantdy, ¡°Follow me.¡± At the moment, Randolph walked over in a hurry. He had been hiding in the office and came out because he found out that Matthew and Dolores had gone over. It was as if he was filled with hope when he saw Dolores. ¡°L.¡± He was excited, ¡°You came to save me!¡± Dolores replied with a cold expression, ¡°How much money do you have?¡± Randolph was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect her to ask him how much money he had. If he had any money, he wouldn¡¯t be in this state. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money,¡± Randolph said as a matter of fact. ¡°What?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t believe him. Even if he was forced to repay his debts, how could he not have any more money left? ¡°Who can help you if you don¡¯t tell the truth?¡± Randolph darkened his expression and remained silent. Dolores didn¡¯t waste any time, ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to say.¡± She looked at Matthew, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Matthew stretched out his arm to hold her waist and gently nodded. They proceeded to leave the office area under the protection of the security personnel. Randolph was stunned and saw that Dolores was about to leave. He clenched his teeth and said the truth, ¡°I don¡¯t have much. Apart from the house, I had around two million in cash but it was stolen by Annabelle. I had made a police report but they have not found her.¡± Randolph didn¡¯t want to tell Dolores these. The daughter that he loved the most stole his money and ran away at a time when he was most desperate. On the contrary, it was his daughter who he despised who was standing before him. His eyes turned red. ¡°L, I was blind and that¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to hear any of it. The more they went into it, the more it will hurt her, ¡°Sell the house. Get whatever money you have and repay as much as you can¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s my only asset, I¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. ¡°Do you have any money?!¡± Dolores yelled angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t repay the money and retain your reputation, no one can save you. Decide for yourself!¡± Dolores was very firm. Matthew looked at her with heartache but was impressed by her. He didn¡¯t expect her to be able to analyze so logically. If Randolph was smart enough, he would appease these people and not blow up the matter, then he may be able to wait for the rest of the money and the Flores Group might weather through this crisis. After they departed the Flores Group, Matthew went back to the office while Dolores went back to the vi. She didn¡¯t work that day. Matthew wanted her to go back to rest as she didn¡¯t look well. Dolores felt exhausted but she couldn¡¯t sleep when sheid on the bed. Her mind was a mess and thinking of a lot of things but couldn¡¯t figure it out. So, she decided to get up from the bed. Coral was cleaning the windows and Dolores went over to help her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Coral waved her hands, ¡°No, no need. Someone wille over soon to do the work.¡± Each week some people wille over to do a thorough clean up. Someone will be there to mow the grass, prune the flowers, and clean the areas that she normally won¡¯t be able to clean. How could she clean such a huge vi on her own? She was a hardworkingdy and didn¡¯t like to idle around. Someone will be there to clean the windows and other areas that she couldn¡¯t clean. Dolores was pushed by Coral to sit on the sofa. She washed her hands and asked Dolores, ¡°What fruits do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get you some.¡± ¡°Apples,¡± Dolores said. ¡°Okay.¡± Coral walked into the kitchen. Dolores sat on the sofa and looked at the panel window. On the window were some suds left by Coral when she was cleaning them. She looked at the suds in a daze as they flowed slowly down the ss. Suddenly her phone in her pocket rang. She took out the phone and saw that it was Sampson¡¯s number. She tensed up. Did he manage to find out any clues? Her hand trembled unconsciously and she answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡± Chapter 52: Disappointment Chapter 52: Disappointment Very soon, Sampson¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°L, it¡¯s me.¡± Dolores¡¯ tone became very anxious, ¡°Yes.¡± Sampson paused for a moment before saying, ¡°The woman you mentioned is dead¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Sampson had not finished and was interrupted by Dolores. How did she die? She was clearly healthy and not that old. How could she die just like that? ¡°L.¡± Sampson called out to her tenderly tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be worked up. This issue doesn¡¯t need to be investigated through this woman¡­¡± Dolores gripped the phone tightly and was anxious. She couldn¡¯t calm down and she wasn¡¯t sure why she was so anxious. Was it because her hopes were dashed or something else? She didn¡¯t know. She only knew that she was unsettled. Her eyes drooped, ¡°Is there anymore leads?¡± Did she over expect this? Sampson was silent. The two remained silent but didn¡¯t end the call. It was so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. After a long while, Sampson said, ¡°L¡­¡± he said then paused, ¡°Do you really want to know who the father of the child is?¡± Dolores lowered her head to look at her feet. The sun rays fell around her feet and the shadows were swaying. She asked herself, did she really want to know who is the father of her child? Dolores asked herself. When did she have such thoughts? She only started to have this desire after sensing the clue on Matthew. ¡°If the answer disappoints you and it isn¡¯t the one you expected, will you still want to know?¡± Sampson continued to ask. Dolores didn¡¯t know how to answer the following questions. Perhaps she was conflicted inside her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡± Sampson forced an answer. There were many types of feelings in existence. One type was known as love through familiarity. She had lived with Matthew under the same roof. Would that result in love? This was why Sampson questioned her. ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Dolores interrupted him, worried that he will ask something that she couldn¡¯t answer. It was at night in A country. Sampson was standing by the roadside of a different country. The street lights cast a long shadow of him along the ground¡­ He lowered his head to look at his own shadow. Actually, he also wanted to know if the man that night was Matthew as Dolores suspected. The woman was dead and the hotel¡¯s security video recordings had been erased. But he had found out the truth. He took Dolores¡¯ photograph and asked within the hotel. A hotel staff recognized Dolores and saw what happened that night and told him confidently that the man was Matthew. But he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge that and perhaps he didn¡¯t want Dolores to know. If they had a child together, then even if Matthew didn¡¯t like her, would he for the sake of the child¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to think further and he didn¡¯t want Dolores to know. He liked her and wanted to take care of her. He was after all the first one who saw her. He had seen her since she was a kid. ¡°L, I found out that the man that night¡­¡± Sampson gripped his cellphone tightly. Dolores¡¯s heart jumped and felt as if it was stuck to her throat. Suddenly she was covered by a shadow. She turned around and a person approached from the bright light. The deep features were hidden by the bright sunlight. Through the light scattered by the floating dust, she saw clearly who he was and her expression became nervous and defensive. She was anticipating for Sampson to say the person whom she guessed. ¡°He was a local,¡± Sampson said. Boom. This answer was like setting off a bomb in Dolores¡¯ heart. Local? That meant that what she saw on Matthew was just a coincidence. Was her guess wrong? ¡°L, did you hear me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy, bye.¡± Dolores ended the call in a hurry. In her anxiety, she dropped the phone with a thud. She was about to bend over to pick it up but Matthew picked it up before her. He looked at the number on the phone and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who was that to cause you to be so nervous when you saw me?¡± Dolores pretended to be calm, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nervous. Your sudden appearance scared me.¡± Matthewughed and bent over to look at the woman, ¡°Really?¡± Dolores felt a chill running down her spine when he stared at her and couldn¡¯t reply. At this moment, Coral served the apples and broke the tensed moment. ¡°These apples are crunchy and sweet. Have a taste.¡± Coral ced the apples on the table. Dolores quickly looked away from Matthew¡¯s gaze to pick up the apples. They were very sweet and juicy. She took one for Matthew, ¡°Have one.¡± Matthew looked down and didn¡¯t move and stared at her hand with the apple. Dolores waved the apple at his lips. It was cool and sweet. Dolores blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s really sweet.¡± Matthew took a bite and looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you since you¡¯re so understanding.¡± Of course, he knew that she was trying to change the topic. Coralughed and understood that it was time for her to leave and supervised the workers outside. Dolores pursed her lips and didn¡¯t dare to retort. He chewed the apple while removing his jacket and threw it on the sofa and sat on the sofa. He looked at the piano and asked, ¡°Can you y the piano?¡± Dolores turned around, looked at that piano, and nodded, ¡°I knew a long time ago but I haven¡¯t touched it for a while. My fingers are all stiff now.¡± She said as she looked down at her fingers. Matthew looked over at her slim and fair fingers but her palms were calloused. He frowned and was about to reach out for her hands when she stood up and walked towards the piano. She sat at the piano with the lights behind her and her fingers gently rest on the piano keys. Ding, a crisp sound rang from the piano. The sound was clean and crisp. She wrung her hands to get back the feel and although it had been years since shest yed the piano because she had learned for many years, she was still confident enough to y. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath and ced her fingers gently on the keys. She began to y the melodious music of ¡®Sadness and Happiness¡¯. This was the first music score that she learned and one which she loved. As she yed, the images of happiness and sadness appeared in her mind¡­ Her existence was short but she had experienced so much. Matthew looked at her back view and was deep in thoughts. Were the callouses in her hands caused in A Country? Was she terribly hurt when she was abandoned by her father? As he pondered, he was interrupted by the ringing of the phone. He was visibly upset by the untimely ringing. He frowned angrily as Dolores stopped ying when she heard the phone ring. The room immediately fell silent and the ringing of the cell phone became more pronounced. Dolores stood up and walked over curiously as to why he didn¡¯t answer the call. As she walked over, she saw the phone indicating the caller¡¯s name, Helen. Dolores sat opposite him, ¡°It¡¯s Ms. White, why don¡¯t you answer?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Matthew blinked and looked away as if to indicate that she was intruding. Of course, he didn¡¯t feel like answering and that was why he didn¡¯t answer. But the caller was very persistent. The phone continued to ring relentlessly. Dolores smiled, ¡°Are you worried that I listen in to your conversation? Then I won¡¯t bother you¡­¡± She stood up and was about to walk away when Matthew grabbed her wrist and with a pull, she fell and sat onto his thigh. She wanted to move but was tightly gripped by Matthew around her waist. Matthew answered the call with his other hand ¡­ Chapter 53: Miscarriage Chapter 53: Miscarriage Dolores frowned. Why did he grab onto her while he answered Helen¡¯s call? Did he want her to witness their intimate conversation? She became strangely mncholy. She struggled strongly but the more she struggled, the tighter Matthew held onto her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Dolores was squirming again and Matthew pressed his lips onto her ear and said with a warning tone, ¡°Behave yourself while I answer a call, okay?¡± Dolores calmed down and didn¡¯t dare to move. Matthew smiled and was satisfied with Dolores¡¯ obedience. His thumb carefully rubbed over her clothes and pinched her waist. The call was answered and a man said anxiously over the phone, ¡°Mr. Nelson, Ms. White was in an ident and is now at the hospital for emergency treatment.¡± What? Helen had an ident? Because she was near to him, Dolores also heard what the man said. She turned to look at Matthew and he was also looking at her in surprise, ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°An hour ago.¡± Matthew released Dolores and stood up and took his jacket. He walked a few steps and remembered that Dolores was there. He turned towards her and said, ¡°I need to go over.¡± Dolores was looking at him, ¡°Go ahead.¡± That was his girlfriend and someone he liked. She was in danger and he should go to her. He pursed his lips and appeared to want to say something but yet he didn¡¯t say anything. He put on his jacket and continued the call as he walked out. ¡°Order an air ticket to A Country, the very next flight.¡± Dolores looked at his back view disappearing out the door and scoffed bitterly. This was their original arrangement, she was herself, and ¡®they¡¯ were ¡®them¡¯. She was the odd one out. They were clearly a loving couple and she came between them. ¡°Why did Young Master Nelson leave in such a hurry?¡± Coral asked as she walked in. It was rare for him toe back early and why didn¡¯t he spend some time to cultivate their rtionship? Was he always so busy? Coral couldn¡¯t understand at all and was very upset. Didn¡¯t he have enough money? Wasn¡¯t he concerned about the importance of his marriage? Dolores pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Ms. White had an ident and he¡¯s going over to take a look.¡± Coral¡¯s expression darkened. They just had a few days of peace. What stunt did that woman pull? ¡°She should look for the doctor since she had an ident. Young Master Nelson isn¡¯t a doctor. Can he treat her?¡± Coral did not hide her unhappiness with what had happened. Dolores walked over to remove a leaf on Coral¡¯s shoulder and calmly looked at the workers trimming the hedges nearby, ¡°Coral, haven¡¯t you noticed that I¡¯m the odd one out? They are truly in love.¡± What? Young Master Nelson was in love with his mistress? Coral was slightly upset with Dolores for not fighting for what was hers. Why did Dolores say that her husband was in love with another woman? Was something wrong with Dolores? ¡°You are the one selected by Mrs. Nelson to be Young Master¡¯s wife. You are the one selected by his parents. Who is Helen?¡± Coral red sternly at Dolores, ¡°You allowed him to go when he wanted to? Why can¡¯t you stand up for yourself?¡± Doloresughed bitterly inside her but she reached out to the adorable olddy. Dolores knew that she said these for her and wanted things to be well for her and Matthew. But Dolores wasn¡¯t sure what was going on between Matthew and her. ¡°Coral, you are so nice to me. What if I can¡¯t bear to leave?¡± Coral was startled and looked at Dolores, ¡°Where are you going?¡± As per tradition, when a woman was married to a man, she became part of the family regardless of what happened. Since she was married to Matthew, then she belonged to the Nelson family. Where did she intend to go? In Coral¡¯s eyes, Mrs. Nelson had chosen this daughter-inw and she was Matthew¡¯s legal wife. She will not ept any of Matthew¡¯s other women. In about ten days, she would be married to Matthew for a month. She would then leave when that time Dolores held onto Coral, ¡°I want to go outside for a walk.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Coral was very familiar with the surroundings and they could have a good chat during the walk. Dolores went back to her room immediately after dinner. She tossed and turned on her bed and only fell asleep after she became very tired. A Country. A colleague, Bryan Eastwood, who came with Helen to A Country was waiting for Matthew at the exit of the Airport. He rushed over to Matthew as soon as he saw him. ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± ¡°How is she now?¡± Matthew asked as they walked. ¡°Her condition has stabilized and is out of danger. She is now at the patient room but¡­¡± Bryan paused as he said and didn¡¯t know how to continue. Matthew said coldly, ¡°Out with it.¡± Bryan looked at Matthew and then lowered his eyes, ¡°Ms. White had a miscarriage¡­¡± Matthew stopped walking and his eyes narrowed, ¡°What did you say?¡± Hisrge presence was overbearing, causing a person¡¯s breathing to feel stifled. Bryan swallowed his saliva, ¡°Ms. ¡­ Ms. White had a miscarriage due to the ident. The doctor said that she was almost three months pregnant. It was as if Matthew was struck by lightning. He clenched his fists in fury but he didn¡¯t know why he was furious. He walked very quickly and Bryan had to break into a trod just to keep up. When they were in the car, Bryan quietly drove. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe audibly for fear of angering the man seated behind. They reached the hospital very quickly. Bryan stopped the car and ran around the car to open the door but it was opened by Matthew. He quickly moved aside. As Matthew got out of the car, he looked at his wristwatch for the time. It was daytime over there while it was at night back home. He lowered his hand and looked at Bryan and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± Bryan led Matthew to Helen¡¯s room, ¡°Ms. White is inside.¡± Matthew paused outside the door for a couple of seconds and then pushed the door to enter. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The room had the faint smell of disinfectant and Helen looked weak as sheid on the bed. When she saw Matthew, she tried to sit up, ¡°Matthew, why¡­ why are you here?¡± Matthew walked over quickly to prop her up, ¡°Don¡¯t move since you¡¯re injured.¡± Helen leaned into his embrace, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m hurt?¡± Bryan was scratching his head at the door and Helen understood and pointed to Bryan, ¡°You told Matthew?¡± ¡°When the doctor said that your life was in danger, I took the initiative to inform Mr. Nelson¡­¡± ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Helen threw the pillow at him in anger. ¡°Bryan, leave us.¡± Matthew hugged the agitated Helen and stroked her back, ¡°Why did you keep it from me?¡± Matthew was very conflicted. Helen lowered her head and tears started to flow, ¡°How could I say? I was already two months pregnant when I found out and you were already married to Ms. Flores at that time. I thought about giving you a surprise after you terminate your rtionship with Ms. Flores but then¡­¡± Helen wailed bitterly as she said and hugged tightly to Matthew, ¡°Matthew, we lost our child.¡± She cried bitterly, ¡°Matthew, I¡¯m so sorry that I didn¡¯t protect our child¡­¡± Matthew frowned and was terribly conflicted. He felt emotional that he had a child. Every man yearned to be a father. This woman had his child and yet he sent her here. If he didn¡¯t send her here, she wouldn¡¯t have that ident and his child wouldn¡¯t be lost. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°This is not your fault.¡± It was his mistake. He had also lost his mind to want to seek a closer rtionship with Dolores¡­ Chapter 54: Let’s Divorce Chapter 54: Let¡¯s Divorce It was a week since Matthew left. Eventually, Dolores became at peace with this and went back to work as per normal. ¡°I heard that Mr. Nelson had gone to A Country to keep Ms. Whitepany.¡± Everyone started to gossip during lunch. ¡°Since Mr. Nelson had already regarded Ms. White as his girlfriend, it was normal for him to go and see her. Except that¡­¡± Thedy looked into her pocket mirror and adjusted her hair. She looked at herself in the mirror and grinned. She felt that the woman in the mirror was truly a beauty. Everyone was already used to her self-professed beauty but was curious about what she wanted to say, ¡°Except what?¡± The woman red at everyone and said, ¡°If Mr. Nelson really liked her, why would he send her to A Country? There are so many people in thepany. Why can¡¯t he send someone else?¡± Some felt that she had a point. But others disagreed. ¡°If it was as you mentioned, Mr. Nelson doesn¡¯t like Ms. White, then how do you exin that he had not in the past.¡± Both of them had a point but their point of view was different. Some said that Matthew loved Helen while others disagreed. ¡°Hey, Dolores what do you think? Does Mr. Nelson love Ms. White?¡± A colleague asked Dolores who sat at her ce silently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you participate with the group?¡± Doloresughed bitterly inside her. Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous to discuss whether her ¡®husband¡¯ loved another woman? A colleague shook Dolores, ¡°Say something will you?¡± Dolores helplessly said what she thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just came to thepany and don¡¯t understand their rtionship. I think he should like her, if not why would he regard her as his girlfriend?¡± Everyone kept quiet for several seconds and felt that she had a point. If Matthew didn¡¯t love Helen, why would he acknowledge her status? ¡°See, I knew that Mr. Nelson loves Ms. White.¡± They didn¡¯t stop gossiping and Dolores made an excuse to sneak away from them. After the break was over, everyone left and Dolores went back to her seat to work. Matthew didn¡¯t go back that day. Dolores wanted some time alone after listening to the colleagues¡¯ gossips. Who would expect Coral to nag when she went home? ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Young Mastere back?¡± Dolores felt a headache and rubbed her temples. Coral thought that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and asked, ¡°Are you feeling sick?¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Dolores suddenly detected a fishy smell and frowned and looked at Coral, ¡°Did you buy fish?¡± Coral nodded and pointed to the groceries on the table, ¡°I just went to the supermarket. I¡¯ll cook fish for your dinner¡­¡± Before she could finish, Dolores already cupped her mouth and ran to the bathroom and vomited. Coral hurried over and stood by the door looking at Dolores, ¡°You¡­ are you pregnant?¡± Although Dolores and Matthew had slept in different rooms, they shared the same room during their wedding night. Perhaps they conceived on the first attempt? Coral was ted, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± With a child, any mistresses would have to be discarded. Dolores shook her head, ¡°No need. I¡­ have gastric difort.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to go as well.¡± Coral was resolute and only trusted the doctors. ¡°Coral.¡± Dolores struggled but Coral wouldn¡¯t release her hand, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°Change your shoes.¡± Coral pulled Dolores out. Dolores didn¡¯t dare to be too forceful for fear of hurting Coral and the baby in her abdomen. Clunk! Just as Dolores was trying to figure out how to convince Coral, the door was pushed open. Dolores and Coral looked towards the door at the same time. Matthew stepped in with his jacket over his arm. His cor was undone and the shirt was open, revealing his cor bones. His chin had stubble and his eyes were dark from theck of rest. He was unlike his usual self which showed that he was really tired. Dolores was thinking that he must not have rested well since he was there to take care of Helen. When she saw that it was Matthew, Coral was ted, ¡°Young Master, Missus is probably pregnant.¡± Matthew¡¯s expression was unchanged while Dolores felt embarrassed. Their eyes met but they all understood the situation. Only Coral didn¡¯t know about the truth and that was why she stared at Matthew, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that your wife is pregnant?¡± Matthew frowned deeply and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s divorce.¡± It was a matter of time. Except that she didn¡¯t think it would happen so suddenly. It was a wrongful engagement and should be terminated. Nothing was keeping her except that she felt empty. Everything was empty to her. She smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± She replied so willingly that Matthew couldn¡¯t react to it. It was difficult for him to ept her willingness to divorce. Dolores said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± She turned to return to her room as soon as she finished saying. Coral felt as if she was struck by a lightning. Did they want to divorce? Was marriage a game to them? ¡°Young Master, you, you want a divorce?¡± Coral thought that she heard wrongly. Why would he suddenly request to divorce and both of them were so calm about it? ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Matthew was unwilling to talk about this. He thereafter proceeded to his room. Coral was stunned and stared at Matthew¡¯s back, ¡°This was the marriage your mother arranged for you when she was alive.¡± Matthew¡¯s footsteps paused momentarily and he continued up the stairs. Coral persisted, ¡°You don¡¯t bother even when Missus is pregnant?¡± Bang! The bedroom door was mmed shut. Matthew expressed his unhappiness without saying a word! The baby inside Dolores wasn¡¯t his. Wasn¡¯t his! He wouldn¡¯t be so angry if the child was his. But his child was dead! Dead! Coral was startled as he very seldom vented his anger at home. Dolores practically didn¡¯t sleep that night. She sat at the head of the bed with her luggage all packed. She didn¡¯t have many belongings anyway. She just had a few clothes and some toiletries. When the day broke, she changed her clothes and walked out of the room. Matthew also woke up and was dressed in a well-tailored business suit that covered his tall and sturdy frame. He was dashing and handsome like a prince out of the fairy tales. He exuded nobility, was dashingly handsome, and his maism was withoutparison. Dolores spoke first, ¡°It¡¯s still early and the registrar of marriages hasn¡¯t opened. I¡¯ll go out first to run an errand.¡± She looked at the time as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back by nine o¡¯clock. Are you free at that time?¡± She had to go and look for somewhere to stay. Matthew initiated the divorce so suddenly which didn¡¯t This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. give her any time to prepare. This was her mistake as she should have been better prepared. Matthew walked down and said, ¡°Abbott will settle the divorce.¡± He proceeded to the dining room after he said. Dolores scoffed to herself. How could she forget? It was Abbott who brought her to get the marriage certificate done and Matthew didn¡¯t go personally. So now simrly there wasn¡¯t a need for Matthew to go for the divorce procedures. Their marriage was arranged by fate and was fixed since they were young. However, this short-lived marriage was now a joke. Dolores took a deep breath. It was time to end this. Matthew sat at the dining table for his breakfast. Dolores walked over and sat opposite him and asked, ¡°How is Ms. White?¡± He went to see her and made his decision to divorce her so he should also be prepared to marry Helen. But didn¡¯t he know that Helen was very cunning? Chapter 55: Twins Chapter 55: Twins It wasn¡¯t that Matthew Nelson didn¡¯t know, Helen White had some tricks up her sleeve; it was just that the news of her miscarriage was too much to bear with. Matthew was with Helen for quite some time; she even got pregnant and ended up with a miscarriage. So what if she had some tricks up her sleeve? Matthew¡¯s eyes were drooping, faintly agreed. It seemed like Matthew was reluctant to talk about Helen. Dolores Flores had no idea what she was thinking about, but she just wanted to hear Matthew say, "After divorcing, you¡¯ll get married?" Matthew took his time to put down the cup of coffee on his hand calmly, wiping his mouth slowly, ced down his napkin, finally opened his eyes, and said, "I will marry her." He stood up and left the vi after that. He loved Helen after all. Dolores had no appetite, but she still drank the milk and the fried egg Coral prepared, all for her unborn child in her belly. She left the vi after her breakfast. Now she had to find a ce to stay. Luckily, she found a two-bedroom ce, enough for her and Jessica Lennon to stay at. The price was reasonable, so she paid the deposit and rented the ce down. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She left the agency after signing the contract; waited for transport at the side of the road. She took her phone to check the time, 8:50 a.m., 10 minutes away till 9 o¡¯clock. She was worried that she won¡¯t make it back in time, but it was difficult to get ahold of any transportation at the moment. It was only until almost 9 o¡¯clock where she finally stopped a taxi. She made a call to the vi after getting on the cab; Coral picked up the phone, "If Abbott Baron arrives, please tell him to wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon." She did not want any misunderstandings about her divorce, nor her dying the inevitable. Dolores hung up after Coral acknowledged it. Just when she was about the put her phone back, it rang. It was from Sampson Herbert. She picked up the call and heard, "L, where are you now? I¡¯m back." She looked outside the windows, thinking that she had to the Bureau of Civil Affairs with Abbott to deal with the divorce; she had no time to meet with Sampson, so she said, "I¡¯ll call you back¡ª¡ª" Before she finished her sentence, when they were crossing the intersection, out of nowhere came a big truck, it seemed to be out of control, and it wasing towards their car! Her pupils shrank when they saw the truck driver¡¯s fierce face¡ª¡ª "L¡ª¡ª" BANG! Both cars collided, resulting in a loud crashing noise. The truck was too fast as it knocked the taxi up into the air, rolling a few times, ending upside down at the roadside. The truck continued for several meters, only stopping when it collided with a giant advertisement board. "L¡ª¡ª"the phone that dropped outside was still speaking. Sampson¡¯s voice was getting more worried, especially with the loud crash; it meant something terrible had happened. Dolores¡¯s face was covered in blood, her vision getting more blur by the time; the pain was getting the better hand of her too. No, she couldn¡¯t pass over, she still had the unborn child, she couldn¡¯t die. Suffering from the pain, she screamed, "Anybody there, help me¡ª¡ª" Her voice was frail. Someone called the police and the ambnce; meanwhile, someone helped the car crash victims. "Help me¡ª¡ª" She gradually lost consciousness, her voice getting lower and lower until it couldn¡¯t be heard. She ultimately passed out. When she woke up, the strong scent of disinfectants filled her nostrils. Sampson saw her awaken, grabbing her hand, "You¡¯re awake." Dolores looked around her situation. It was in a hospital room. "You were in an ident, a truck lost control of its brake. When I arrive, you were already rescued." Blood covered in her body consisted of her blood and the blood of the taxi driver. He clutched her hand tightly, "Do you know how scared I was? I was afraid that I would lose you¡ª¡ª" He hit his mouth softly before finishing his sentence, "Touch wood, I¡¯m not supposed to say that." Dolores tried to sit up, but Sampson stopped before she was able to move, "You shouldn¡¯t move too much, you¡¯re hurt." Dolores frowned. She knew she was hurt because she still remembered the pain she felt. Sampson¡¯s expression got heavier; holding her hand, he kissed her hand, said, "I have two news, good and bad, which one do you want to hear first?" Dolores opened her mouth, her voice was dry, "The bad one." Pleasurees through toil, after all. "There¡¯s a small piece of metal stuck in your waist, which needs to be removed surgically., otherwise it willpress the nerves in your back, causing you to be unable to walk." Dolores sighed with relief. Luckily it wasn¡¯t about her unborn child. It wasn¡¯t that bad to her; it was just an injury. "What about the good news?" She looked at Sampson; his face was paler than ever. Not a trace of blood on his face. Sampson clutched her hand ever so tightly, "You are pregnant with twins." What? How was that possible? "What did you say? I¡¯ve already had an ultrasound scan, it was just one¡ª¡ª" "Two, one was on the back wall of the uterus, blocked by the frontal ones, so we didn¡¯t see it from the scan." She was seriously injured, so she had to take the most detailed examination. It was a four- dimensional ultrasound scan, which was far more urate than the regr ultrasound scan. It was real; she was pregnant with twins. Sampson didn¡¯t know how to feel. It was very contradicting, both happy and unhappy. Dolores stared at the ceiling, unable to calm down. She was smiling, but tears were trickling down the corner of her eyes, dripped down to the white pillows. God must be kidding? Did God think that she was too lonely, sending down two angels to keep herpany? She was unlucky, but also lucky. "L¡ª¡ª" Sampson was still clutching her hand tightly, hesitating to talk, giving way too many thoughts for his words, before finally deciding to speak up, "Abort this child, okay?" Dolores stared at him with shock and amazement, what did he just say? Did he know what he was talking about? She struggled hard against the hand that was clutching hers, resisting silently. "L¡ª¡ª" "I¡¯m not listening, so what if their father¡¯s a foreigner? They are in my body, part of my life now, can I give up my life?" She wouldn¡¯t give up. It had been 3 months; their blood and soul were long one together. How would Sampson not know the importance of the unborn child to her? He clearly remembered the scene when Dolores knelt in front of Jessica Lennon to keep the child. He wouldn¡¯t want her to be sad, too. Sampson reached out his hand to caress her pale face, softly and gently, "Your surgery must be anesthetized, the child can¡¯t be kept¡ª¡ª" Her body trembled slightly, "What if I don¡¯t take the anesthesia?" "You won¡¯t stand it!" Sampson almost jumped, reprimanding her. Surgery without anesthesia was painful enough to kill! "L listen." Sampson tried to persuade, "It¡¯s just three months, in the future¡ª¡ª" "Isn¡¯t three months still life?" Dolores¡¯s attitude was firm, "I¡¯m not giving up." Chapter 56: Samuel Flores and Simona Flores Chapter 56: Samuel Flores and Simona Flores Six yearster in A country¡­ The warm, yellow light illuminated the interior of the house. A thin and slender shadow figure was busy in the kitchen, preparing dinner for the family. Sampson Herbert sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at Dolores Flores, who was busy in the kitchen. Simona Flores crawled towards Sampson, "Uncle, do you like my mommy?" Sampson jumped. Every time he heard that name, he would be very frantic. Dolores refused to ept his feelings toward her, only treating him as a brother. These two kids both called him uncle. But they were adorable. With a pair of big round eyes, tender and white skin, just like spring; curly eyshes, blinking like porcin dolls. Sampson picked up one of them and walked towards the kitchen. He stood in front of the kitchen, "L." Dolores nced back and smiled, "Are you guys hungry? Dinner¡¯s ready soon." Sampson did not reply, only staring at his back emptily. Six years ago, Dolores insisted on not getting anesthesia, keeping the baby. Sampson could only agree. But, he had one condition, which was to leave the country and returning to A country. Dolores agreed, and with the help of Sampson, they brought Jessica Lennon with them. Six years passed. "I¡¯m going back to the country in a couple of days." Dolores paused slightly, stirring the soup; the pain she felt six years ago was still haunting her. She pretended nothing was wrong, didn¡¯t turn back, "What¡¯s happening?" "So, my sister¡¯s engaged," still staring at Dolores¡¯s back. She turned around; after giving birth to Samuel and Simona, Sampson told her he found his long lost sister. Dolores had been happy for him. "That¡¯s good, you should go back." Dolores said. Still gazing deeply at her, "She¡¯s engaged to Matthew Nelson." Bang! The spoon on her hand slipped and fell down to the ground, breaking into countless pieces. She hurriedly squatted down to pick them up, "He has nothing to do with me anymore." Six years had been too long, she had even forgotten that man had existed in her life. Now, she just wanted to take care of her two kids. It was just that she was confused, wasn¡¯t Matthew marrying Helen White six years ago? How could it be Sampson¡¯s sister now? She looked at him as if a soundless inquiry. Sampson looked back at her and pursed his lips, "Sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you." Dolores frowned, "What are you hiding from me?" As soon as she said that, she thought of something, then widen her eyes and said her guess, "Helen is your sister?" "Yeah." That year he helped Dolores to investigate that incident that night and learned about what happened that night from a hotel attendant there. He dug in deeper and found out that the role Helen yed. He never liked a dishonest person, just like Helen. It was just that coincidentally, Helen was also at A country, so they had ran into each other. They had no interactions, but it was because she wore a suspender skirt, showing a green birthmark on her shoulder, which caught his attention. His lost sister also had the same green birthmark on her shoulder. To find out, he did an in-depth investigation of Helen. He found out that Helen grew up in an orphanage without her parents. At first, he was just curious about Helen, having the same birthmark as his lost sister. Naturally, he wanted to know more about her. But when he found out she was an orphan, Sampson gave birth to a thought: she could be his long lost sister, so he started stalking her, collecting her hair sample and saliva to do a DNA test. The result showed that she really was his sister. He knew his sister¡¯s secret, also knew that she liked Matthew Nelson. He had been keeping this to himself, never telling Dolores, not even once. Sampson put down Simona to y in the living room. Simona nodded and ran towards the living room with her short legs, "I¡¯ll wait for brother toe back, I want to y with brother." "Hey, slow down. You¡¯ll fall." Sampson tugged her, "Slowly." Simona pouted, she was unhappy. He let go of Simona and pinched her little nose, "Be good." He went into the kitchen, squatting beside Dolores, holding her hand, "Let me take care of you, okay?" "I got two kids¡ª¡ª" "I don¡¯t care¡­" "I care." Dolores looked at him. She didn¡¯t want to rely on anyone to take care of her children. He knew that Sampson¡¯s family would not ept her. Plus, she promised Mrs. Herbert that she would never be with him. She smiled and let go of his hand, "Go to the living room, dinner¡¯s almost ready." Sampson¡¯s heart sunk. He might have seen her as his sister before, but these six years had long made him fall in love with this brave and stubborn woman. He didn¡¯t understand why she rejected him that harshly, leaving no chances for him. "You like someone else, don¡¯t you?" He guessed, "That man is Matthew, isn¡¯t he?" Matthew was the only man that appeared around her anyway. "No!" She answered swiftly as if proving she was telling the truth, "If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve forgotten that person long ago." "Then¡­" "Mommy." Simona ran in and hugged Dolores¡¯s neck, "Mommy, when are brother and grandmaing back?" Simona came in and interrupted the conversation. Dolores didn¡¯t want to talk about the topic anyway. She took a quick nce at the clock and picked up Simona with her arms, "School ends at 6:30, it¡¯s 6:20 now, they¡¯ll be back soon." Dolores put her down, "Come, be good. The kitchen is dangerous." She held out her hands for Simona to see, "Look at mommy¡¯s hand, are they dirty?" Simona blinked hard with her big eyes, "Dirty." "Then are you listening mommy¡¯s word?" "Yes." Simona looked down and sad. Dolores sighed and nted a kiss on her forehead, "Mommy will give you a bath tonight alright?" Simona¡¯s eye shined, ¡°Okay." Dolores had no time to take care of her children as she needed to work during the day and study at night. Jessica was the one who bathed them. Her condition had been controlled through Sampson¡¯s treatment. As long as she¡¯s not provoked, she¡¯ll be normal like others. Jessica was able to take care of the children, giving Dolores more time to study. Dolores¡¯s profession used to be a fashion designer. It took her a few years to get her diploma, sessfully earning a ce at LEO to work. She was really talented in this area, winning many awards for the dresses she designed. She even designed a wedding dress for the daughter of Country A¡¯s leader, which stunned the whole country. Now she was the chief designer of LEO, where she also owned some shares. Jessica finally brought Samuel during dinner. Samuel was around 5 years old, but he had an excellent memory and extreme calction ability. He was very sensitive toward numbers. Dolores, of course, had to cultivate his talent. But Samuel himself didn¡¯t fail his talent, and surprisingly passed AC University¡¯s exam. AC was a world-renowned top college in the field ofputing. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Electronic chips and processing systems that were developed here had long been popr in the world. Compared to Simona, she has not much talent herself, just like an average child. She¡¯s just cute and cuddly. Seeing Samuel back home, Simona ran towards him happily, "Brother¡ª¡ª" Chapter 57: Men’s Liking for Women Chapter 57: Men¡¯s Liking for Women Samuel wore a brown-colored heart-shaped neckline sweater, a white shirt inside, a pair of pants, and white-colored shoes. He stood upright, red lips and white teeth, delicate cheeks, high nose bridge, and curly ck hair. He patted his sister¡¯s head, "Simona, have you been listening to mommy?" Simona nodded vigorously, adoring his brother. They were both a few minutes¡¯ difference, but Samuel was way more mature and understanding. Simona still looked like a little girl next door, naive and cute. Dolores had already brought dinner to the table, "Alright, wash your hands and eat." Sampson came over, reaching out for Simona but was stopped by Dolores, "Sampson, you go eat. I¡¯ll wash their hands." "Let me help you." Sampson did not distance himself with Dolores despite having that discussion just now. "Dr. Herbert, let L do it. You should sit down." Jessica said politely. Sampson had no choice but to settle down at the table, whereas Jessica took a bottle of wine and sat down at the table. She took a nce on the toilet to make sure Dolores wasn¡¯t eavesdropping and said to Sampson, "After all these years, thank you." She poured a ss for Sampson and for herself. Foreign wine wasn¡¯t that spicypared to white wine, so she finished her whole ss of wine in on gulp. "I do hope she can be with you, but you know L. She¡¯s as stubborn as a mule, plus, she has to take care of her two kids now. You¡¯re not young anymore, Sampson. If you met the perfect one, just go." "Auntie, if you can, please help me persuade her." Sampson was staring at his ss of wine, not touching it yet. How would Jessica have not persuaded yet? She was always grateful for Sampson, always helping Dolores at the most difficult time, taking care of her. It was fair to say, without Sampson, there will be no Dolores. Jessica was grateful and satisfied with Sampson. But Dolores refused, what can she do anyway? Jessica smiled bitterly, "I¡¯ve already persuaded her, but she won¡¯t listen." She understood her daughter¡¯s intention anyway. She had given birth to two kids, after all. Sampson had a good family and a lovely face, but he didn¡¯t mind her at all. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But her daughter minded. She knew how important one¡¯s innocence was to a husband. Sampson took the ss of wine, and finished it in one gulp, then putting down the ss heavily, "I won¡¯t give up." He was going to wait until she epted him. "Why are you doing this, she¡¯s not worth your time¡ª¡ª" Dolores came out with Simona hugging her hand, while Samuel in another. Jessica changed the topic, reached out her hand for Simona, "Come let granny hug." "I want mommy." Simona wrapped around Dolores¡¯s neck tightly, she was closer with her mother. Dolores was always busy; she had not much time to take care of her daughter. How would she let go of this opportunity having dinner while hugging her mother? Jessica pretended to be unhappy and said, "Look at your brother." Samuel climbed up the chair himself to eat. Hearing that Jessica talked about him, he looked up to his sister and said, "She¡¯s still young." "¡­" Jessica thought, ¡®You¡¯re just a few minutes older, though." His man-child alike appearance made everyoneughed. Dolores hugged Simona and sat. After dinner, Sampson had to leave. Jessica took over Simona who was still at Dolores¡¯s arm, and said, "Go see Dr. Herbert off, will you." Dolores graciously stood up and said, "Sampson, I¡¯ll walk you out." Even if she didn¡¯t ept his feelings, she was still grateful for Sampson. Over the years, he really helped a lot. "Okay." Sampson smiled. Two of them walked out of the house one after the other; Dolores was behind to close the door. "Have you ever thought of going back?" Sampson asked tentatively. Dolores shook her head, "Nope." What came out of her was genuine; she felt that her life was miles better. Sampson lowered his head, "I won¡¯t be able to visit for these few days." He had work to take care of, plus, he had to go back to the countryter, having not enough time. "You do you, we¡¯re fine here." She could go to work while Jessica took care of the kids at home. "Alright." He reached out to Dolores¡¯s shoulder and rested his hands there, and licked his lips, "Just now your mom told me something." Dolores nced at his hands that were on her shoulder, "What did my mom say?" "She told me to give you up, probably thinks that I¡¯m too old, fearing that I¡¯ll be lonely for the rest of my life," Sampson said gleefully. Doloresughed, "Yea, you¡¯re old. Get married soon, will you." Sampson stared at her, "Can¡¯t we really have a chance?" Dolores¡¯s smile froze; she knew Sampson was good. Not that she had forgotten about it, but it was her promise for Mrs. Herbert. "You deserve better¡­" "But in my eyes, you¡¯re the best." Sampson stopped walking, holding her shoulder tighter together, facing her, "I like you, not just as siblings, but as man and woman." Dolores didn¡¯t know what to reply. "I¡­" "Shush." His body came closer, feeling his warm breath at this distance, she froze entirely. Dolores was also an adult; she knew what Sampson was doing. Just when lips were about to meet each other, Dolores turned over his face, nting a kiss on her cheeks. He wasn¡¯t mad, though, "Alright, let¡¯s try if you¡¯re allergic to this first, next time we¡¯ll try lips." Dolores, "¡­" "Sampson¡ª¡ª" She wanted to exin they really weren¡¯t possible. "We¡¯re not rted." Sampson interrupted, he wasn¡¯t young, and he really didn¡¯t want to wait. Dolores lowered his head, "I have work tomorrow, I¡¯m going back." "Okay." She went back to her house and saw Jessica busy cleaning the kitchen. Jessica knew it was Dolores and said, "The kids aren¡¯t letting me bathe them, you got time?" "Yea, I¡¯ll do it." She went into the bathroom to prepare hot water for the kids. Simona pointed at the pink bottle of body wash, "Mommy, I want to shower." She stood in the bathtub naked, sshing the water around. Dolores pointed at her, "Stop moving or you¡¯ll get no shampoo." Simona pouted, looking unhappy. Samuel was fine; she needed not much attention for him. Compared to Simona, Dolores¡¯s clothes were all soaked, no thanks to bathing her. She held her with a towel to the bed, gave her a pair of pink-colored elephant pajamas, and put them on her. Simona started jumping on the bed. Samuel couldn¡¯t stand it and said lowly, "Quiet, please." His words were morepelling than his mother¡¯s, as Simona crawled towards him, with her soft voice, "Brother." Dolores could only sigh lightly, looking at them, Simona only listens to her brother. "Samuel, take care of your sister, I¡¯m gonna go bath." "Okay, don¡¯t worry, mommy." Samuel patted his chest, assuring her, "I¡¯ll take care of my sister." Dolores scratched her hair, took her clothes, and went to bath. After bathing, she told them bedtime stories to put them to bed. During the morning, Dolores was about to go to work after breakfast, Samuel came and said, "Mommy, can I follow you to work?" "Huh?" Chapter 58: You’re Hurting Me Chapter 58: You¡¯re Hurting Me ¡°Huh?¡± Dolores looked at him while changing her shoes. ¡°You don¡¯t have any ss on weekend, aren¡¯t you going to rest at home?¡± Samuel replied solemnly, ¡°Simona is at home too. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s time for me to rest.¡± Dolores knew the fact that Simona was a clingy child. She helped her son to put on his coat and brought him to her workce. Her son was very quiet, so he wouldn¡¯t trouble her much. If it were Simona, she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to bring her here. That child was exactly what a normal child should behave in this age. Regarding her son, she didn¡¯t know whether Samuel¡¯s maturity was a good or bad thing. She lifted her son up and kissed him on the cheek. Samuel slightly blushed and said in a shy manner, ¡°Mommy.¡± Dolores smiled. Her son looked so cute when he was shy. She picked Samuel up and ced him in the car. Then, she fastened his seatbelt. When she arrived at LEO Corporation, Dolores parked her car. She hugged Samuel out of the car, held his arm and walked inside together. ¡°Ms. Flores, the guests who made an appointment with youst time has arrived.¡± said her assistant, Theresa. ¡°I¡¯ve taken them to the reception room.¡± The guests had already booked an appointmentst month to customise a wedding gown. Dolores designed several versions for her guests to select. She let Samuel to y by himself, ¡°Don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°I know.¡± It wasn¡¯t his first time here, so he was familiar with the surroundings. The staffs here liked him very much too. ¡°Make two cups of coffee and serve it to the guests.¡± Dolores checked on the designs again. There was no error, so she took the designs and walked to the reception room. She pushed the door open. A couple was sitting on the leather sofa by the window. When she saw their faces, Dolores stiffened for a moment before her voice recovered. She had a pleasant smile on her face, as if she didn¡¯t know them at all, ¡°Hello.¡± She calmly walked in with the designs. Helen, no, it should be Maria now. Maria¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. How could it be her? She instinctively looked at the man sitting next to her. Matthew gave a persistent stare at the woman who walked into the room. After six years, she had already put everything down. She just wanted to live a quiet life now. These people, had nothing to do with her. Dolores walked towards the sofa and sat in front of them, as though she didn¡¯t know them. She wore a ck suit and elegantly crossed her legs. She put the designs on the table, and pushed it to Maria, ¡°These are the scheme designs, have a look at it.¡± Maria could obviously feel the chills of the man beside him. If she knew that Dolores was the famous designer, she would definitely not choose LEO Corporation. She insisted to choose LEO Corporation back then, so she couldn¡¯t go back on her words now. She could only force herself to pick up the designs and flipped it open. Her hand trembled slightly. Every design had its own unique characteristics, especially this gown named Initial. It was a pink coloured, strapless and wasp-waisted gown. The design was simple, but elegant. She didn¡¯t want to recognise Dolores¡¯s design, but she really liked this gown. Theresa came in with two cups of coffee. She bent down, and put the coffee in front of them. Dolores looked at her, ¡°Theresa, could you bring the finished product of Initial here?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Theresa took the serving tray and left the reception room. Soon, she came in with a model. The model was wearing the wedding gown called Initial. This gown was even more breath-taking than it was in picture. The specially handled silk fabric of the gown gleamed, especially when light reflected on it. The strapless cor embodied the ideals of sexiness and elegance in women. This gown was wasp-waisted, entuating the slimness of her waist. She looked modest and conservative in this gown. There wouldn¡¯t be a more suitable gown for her engagement than this one. Maria stretched out her hand to feel the material of the gown. It was soft and smooth, and she felt ¡°This gown is Ms. Flores award-winning work. There were a lot of people who wanted to buy this gown, but Ms. Flores was reluctant to sell it. You have such a good taste to have chosen this gown, since Ms. Flores happen to have decided to sell it.¡± Theresa said proudly. Matthew¡¯s eyes were on Dolores¡¯s face, while her gaze was on the gown. She looked at him once when she came in the reception room. Until now, she hadn¡¯t taken a nce at him anymore. She treated him like a stranger, as if she didn¡¯t know him? He was tight-lipped. Maria raised her head. She was no longer the helpless orphan. Right now, she was the youngdy of the Herbert family, so what if Dolores became a famous designer? Dolores still had to design her wedding gown and watched her getting engaged to Matthew. Maria felt much better as this thought, so she arrogantly said, ¡°Why is it called Initial?¡± Dolores looked down. When she designed this gown, she thought of her initial dream to be an outstanding designer, but she couldn¡¯tplete her studies due to some unforeseen events that had happened. Later, she had a chance toplete her studies. After she joined LEO Corporation, she designed this gown. This was her debut work, inspired by her initial dream. Hence, this gown was named Initial. When it came to her work, she could always talk confidently with a gentle smile on her face, ¡°In my opinion, everything that happened initially was beautiful. It seemed to me that when everyone was still young, they always had something that they wanted to do. I called it the initial dream. When you first fall for someone, the initial feelings that you have are definitely the sincerest. Am I right, Ms. Herbert?¡± She took a quick nce at Matthew, and fixed her gaze on Maria, ¡°It¡¯s just like Ms. Herbert and Mr. Nelson¡¯s love. No matter what storm you may face, you are destined to get back together, back to initial point where the both of you fall for each other...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Matthew interrupted their conversation abruptly. He stood up suddenly, stepped in front of Dolores and grabbed her wrist. Dolores frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t utter a word, but he directly pulled Dolores out. ¡°Matthew...¡± Matthew turned around, showing his gloomy eyes which seemed like a warning. Maria dared not speak anymore. She was afraid, and she could only remain silent. Dolores tried to break free from his hold, but Matthew¡¯s hand was too strong. She couldn¡¯t escape at all, so she sternly said, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t care less about her struggle and dragged her to the stairwell. He pressed her to the wall. His anger spiked as he deadly stared at the woman in front of him, ¡°Why are you hiding me?¡± Dolores frowned. Why did she hide? She had never hidden him on purpose, although she didn¡¯t want to see this man. It was just that her circumstances at that time, Sampson told her that the medical conditions here were suitable for her to have abour surgery. She was injured so badly that she had no choice but to follow Sampson¡¯s arrangement. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Nelson? We had already divorced. Whatever I do now, has nothing to do with you.¡± Dolores tried to calm herself down. Actually, her heart wasn¡¯t as calm as it seemed. She didn¡¯t want to admit that this man who appeared in her life for a short moment, made her calm heart flutter. Her heart had not felt this way for so many years. Hence, she didn¡¯t want to get involved with her past anymore. Haha! Matthew sneered, ¡°Divorced?¡± He let go of Dolores and took a step back. He stood two steps away from Dolores and looked over at her. In six years, she had changed. She became much prettier. Her ck ponytail was neat and clean. She looked extremely professional with her attire and words. Heughed, ¡°Are you certain that we have divorced?¡± Dolores¡¯s heart jolted after hearing his words. That day when she was rushing back to apply for the divorce certificate, she had a car ident. After that, she was immediately taken here by Sampson. Their divorce certificate hadn¡¯t been applied at all... Chapter 59 Sue Me for Sexual Harassing You? Chapter 59 Sue Me for Sexual Harassing You? Although the divorce certificate was not applied, but it had been six years. A normal married couple could automatically break off their marriage if they lived apart for six years, right? Dolores pretended to be calm, ¡°A married couple who lived apart for two years can voluntarily break off their marriage...¡± ¡°Which teacher taught youw?¡± Matthew taunted her. Six years ago, this woman disappeared without a trace. In life, he had already gotten used to her existence at home. But ever since she left, his vi became so quiet. The vicked human warmth and it didn¡¯t feel like home anymore. His heart, was empty too. ine thought he was ridiculous. ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged soon, and we still have marital rtions? What¡¯s in it for you? Don¡¯t you know bigamy is a big crime?¡± Matthew wasn¡¯t angry at all as he quietly stared at her. She was as sharp-tongued as ever. Dolores felt nervous as he kept staring at her. She trembled anxiously, ¡°I still have work to do.¡± She wanted to escape after saying that. Matthew grabbed her arm and pulled her vigorously, causing her to fall backwards. He wrapped his arms around her waist and embraced her tightly. They were so close together that she could feel his warmth and heartbeat. Dolores stared at him. She stiffened her body as she didn¡¯t dare to move and said, ¡°Let me go, if not I¡¯ll sue you!¡± Matthew rubbed her wrist with his finger pulp, and led her hand towards his shirt. His eyes were charming as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sue me of what?¡± Not waiting for Dolores¡¯s reply, he continued, ¡°Sue me for sexually harassing you?¡± ¡°...¡± Before Dolores could react, he leaned over while holding the back of her head and kissed her. It was a familiar breath, as always. A breath that he was fascinated with. Dolores took a breath and she instantly blushed all over. She felt her heart beating like a storm in her chest. She forced herself to calm down. In desperation, she opened her mouth and bit his lips. Matthew was in pain, and he slightly loosened his lips. With that, Dolores quickly pushed him away. Then, she turned around and ran away. Matthew watched Dolores¡¯s back who fled in a hurry. He raised his hand to rub the corner of his mouth and there was blood on the back of his hand. This woman bit him. She wasn¡¯t like this before. He swallowed the blood at the corner of his lips where Dolores bit. ¡°Matthew.¡± Maria stood at the door of the stairwell, trembling with anger. Judging from her appearance, she ought to have seen what happened just now. Matthew raised his gaze. He didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all and said, ¡°Our engagement is cancelled, I won¡¯t marry you.¡± Maria got panicked. She jumped on Matthew and grabbed his arm, ¡°Matthew, our families had already agreed on it. Besides, this was what your father wanted...¡± Matthew pushed her away aggressively. He might have used too much strength that Maria stepped back several paces. If there wasn¡¯t a wall behind, she would surely fall on the ground. ¡°Regarding my father, I¡¯ll exin it to him.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t have the thought to hold her up. He took a step and walked away. Maria quickly hugged his leg and cried, ¡°Matthew, it has been so many years. Why can¡¯t you forgive me?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes were fierce and firm, ¡°You should have thought of the circumstances when you lied to me.¡± Six years ago, she told Matthew that she had a miscarriage and he thought it was true. He wanted to take the responsibility even though he didn¡¯t love her. But she lied to him. She wasn¡¯t pregnant at all. This was why he didn¡¯t marry her six years ago. This time, it was just a marriage to make connections between two families. It was the order of his old man. He was willing to ept this order without Dolores, but he couldn¡¯t now! ¡°I was wrong, Matthew. Could you please forgive me this time? Maria didn¡¯t care about her image and dignity. She only wanted this man that she loved so much toe back to her. ¡°I can give you anything you want, except marriage.¡± He turned around and pulled her hands away. ¡°You¡¯re the youngdy of the Herbert family. There are so many men in this world, why must you shame yourself?¡± ¡°Matthew...please...¡± No matter how Maria begged, Matthew couldn¡¯t care less and he walked away at once. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He walked out of LEO Corporation and immediately called Abbott while opening his car door. Matthew asked him to find out where Dolores was staying at. Abbott couldn¡¯t react for a moment. Why did this name appear again after vanishing for so long? ¡°Mr. Nelson, aren¡¯t you getting engaged soon? Why did you think of investigating her ce of residence now? She had disappeared for so long. There wasn¡¯t any news of her at all, where am I supposed to find her ce of residence?¡± ¡°Abbott.¡± Matthew voice was calm, but Abbott knew something wasn¡¯t right here. ¡°The capital of A Country.¡± He hung up the call after saying that. He had thought before that Dolores would at A Country. He particrly checked at where she used to live, but there was no trace of her at all. Even the traces of her leaving the country had been deliberately erased by someone. She said she didn¡¯t hide? Then, who would have done that? Why did they do that? His mind was totally upied with Dolores that he didn¡¯t realise someone was in the car with him. Samuel saw Dolores being bullied by this man and he felt extremely angry. However, he knew he couldn¡¯t beat him because this man was obviously too strong for him. He wasn¡¯t strong, but he was smart. Hence, he took the advantage to get into the car when Matthew was making a phone call. He pressed the window down and shouted, ¡°Help! Save me! I¡¯ve been kidnapped!¡± Matthew¡¯s car was driving downtown. Samuel¡¯s shouting attracted the passers-by¡¯s notice as they looked at his car. Samuel¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°This bad man is a human trafficker, he¡¯s trying to sell me. Everyone please save me! Call the police for me.¡± Matthew¡¯s face became gloomy in an instant. Since when did this kid get into his car? And who did he say was a human trafficker? Who was going to sell him? ¡°How can someone have the heart to sell such a beautiful child?¡± Tears welled up in Samuel¡¯s eyes. His grievance and fearful face caught everyone¡¯s attention. Some of them bravely stood in front and blocked his car, preventing Matthew from driving past. He had no choice but to stop his car. Samuel was rescued. He cried and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, or else I¡¯ll be sold. My organs might even be traded.¡± The more Samuel said, the more frightened and sadder he became. ¡°Only the lowest of the low would do this to a child!¡± Human traffickers, no matter which country they were at, would definitely be the target of criticism. ¡°He looks decent, but he¡¯s actually a human trafficker.¡± ¡°What a waste of his charming face!¡± Matthew was badly criticized and no one listened to his defence. They were all certain that he was the bad guy. After all, it was a delightful child who used him. No one would doubt a child¡¯s words. The police took Matthew away. Samuel was also brought to the police station to assist the investigation. Dolores locked herself in her office. Matthew¡¯s sudden appearance made her calm heart flutter again. She ced her hand under her chin, wondering if she should find a new ce to stay. She didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Buzz... Her cell phone that was on the table vibrated suddenly. She stared at her phone for two seconds. The call did not stop, so she reached her hand to answer the call. ¡°Are you Ms. Dolores Flores?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Your son was abducted by a human trafficker, and a kind man rescued him. He¡¯s at the police station now, pleasee over here to pick him up.¡± Chapter 60 Pay the Debt on Behalf of Your Son Chapter 60 Pay the Debt on Behalf of Your Son What? Samuel was abducted? Dolores stood up immediately. Her action was too fast that her leg scratched on the drawer, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. She was just worried about her son¡¯s safety. Anxiety and fear filled her chest. That child might look more mature than other children of the same age, but he was still a child after all. She ran out of LEO Corporation, galloping all the way to get into the car. Whenever she encountered a red light on the way, she held the steering wheel tightly as she couldn¡¯t wait a second more. Twenty minutes had passed when she arrived at the police station. The police officer led Dolores to the interrogation room. Matthew and Samuel sat opposite each other. Samuel wasn¡¯t afraid at all when Matthew fiercely looked at him. ¡°Little kid, tell me, why do I have to kidnap you?¡± Matthew stared at this small but calm little boy. Although he was framed, Matthew must admit that he was a smart child. He was curious about what his parents were like and how could they give birth to such an outstanding child? Without saying a word, Samuel put his hands around his chest and insisted that Matthew was kidnapping him. When Dolores came in and saw her son, she rushed over and hugged him tightly. She looked him over and asked anxiously, ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± Samuel shook his head and said ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry...¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine? You were abducted by someone and you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re fine? Aren¡¯t you usually very smart? Didn¡¯t mommy tell you that you can''t talk to strangers nor eat things given by them? How could you still get kidnapped?¡± Fear was the heart of love. This sentence could be used on her right now, because she seldom spoke this harshly to her son. She was really scared. Samuel¡¯s eyes were slightly red and he reached for Dolores¡¯s anxious face, ¡°Sorry, mommy. I didn¡¯t mean to let you worry about me.¡± Dolores¡¯s heart softened. She held her son tightly, burying his face deep in her arms, ¡°Mummy didn¡¯t mean to scold you, I was just worried about you.¡± Samuel sniffed his nose, ¡°I know.¡± While saying this, he fixed his eyes on the man who was looking at him at that moment. If it happened again, he would still do this. Dolores had already calmed down at that moment and thought, who was the bastard that had the guts to kidnap her son? She put her son down and stood up, ¡°Officer...¡± Before she could ask anything, she saw a man sitting in front of the table handcuffed. She breathed slightly. How could he be here? ¡°You...¡± Dolores felt very confused. What exactly had happened here? Matthew¡¯s eyes were inspecting Dolores and the little boy. This little boy looked really simr to Dolores. This was her son? He should be this big now. ¡°He¡¯s the one who abducted your child.¡± The police officer in charge of this case told Dolores. What? Matthew abducted her son? Dolores seemed to realise something. She turned her face around and nced at her son. Samuel immediately lowered his head and looked at his toes. At this moment, Bryan Eastwood, the person in charge of the branch office in another city of A Country arrived with awyer, ¡°Mr. Nelson, ourwyer has negotiated with the police. It should be solved soon.¡± When Bryan received the call, he almost dropped his jaw. Child abduction? Did Matthew have a special hobby? However, he had been working at the headquarters for so many years before. As far as he knew, Matthew wasn¡¯t a paedophile. ¡°What happened, Mr. Nelson? Whose child did you abduct?¡± Bryan really wanted to know which child was so cute to the point where Matthew wanted to abduct him. A child was born innocent. No one would believe that it was the child who framed him. They were only looking for problem on the adult. Children were naive. How could they have so many wicked ideas? On the contrary, Samuel was way more mature than the children of his age. He was very intelligent. Matthew raised his chin and let him take a look at Samuel. Bryan¡¯s eyes followed Matthew¡¯s hint and looked over. When he saw a little boy standing in front of the table with only half his head exposed, he looked solemn. This child looked really charming. He had a white delicate face and ck shiny eyes. When he stood straight, he somewhat resembled Matthew. Bryan was startled when he thought about it. He turned his head and looked at Matthew. Just now, he actually thought this child looked like Matthew. He thought of it carefully. How was it possible? There was only two women who appeared by Matthew¡¯s side. One of them was his wife whom he had not seen before. He heard that they had divorced in less than a month of marriage. The other was Matthew¡¯s previous secretary, Helen, who was now the youngdy of Herbert family. Ever since she self-directed a car ident and lied that she had a miscarriage, Matthew had long despised her when he knew the truth. No matter how, Matthew wouldn¡¯t have children. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± Matthew looked at Dolores. He was obviously smiling, but there wasn¡¯t any smile at that moment. Samuel was afraid that Matthew might bully Dolores. He held her hand and stepped forward to protect her. He looked like a real man. Dolores was touched, but she sighed helplessly. She patted her son¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Good boy, wait here for mommy.¡± Dolores just wanted to go out, and thewyer had solved the case. The police officer said that Matthew could leave now. Dolores didn¡¯t want to pursue this matter too. After all, it wasn¡¯t a real abduction. Matthew rubbed his wrist. For the first time in his life, he was handcuffed, and framed by a child. Dolores held Samuel¡¯s hand and walked out of the police station. She couldn¡¯t help but squat down and asked, ¡°Why did you do this? Can a good child lie?¡± Samuel remained silent. He took after Dolores¡¯s stubborn attitude. ¡°Say something!¡± Dolores frowned. When did this child learn how to lie? It was such a big lie that they even ended up in the police station. Dolores was so pissed that she gasped for breath, but she was reluctant to hit him, ¡°Are you trying to piss me off?¡± Samuel held his hands tightly and shouted suddenly, ¡°He¡¯s a dirty bastard. Why can¡¯t I call the police to arrest him?¡± Dolores stunned for a moment. What was he talking about? Samuel wiped Dolores¡¯s mouth with his little hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to kiss you. He¡¯s a bad guy, a robber, a bastard! He bullied mommy, so I¡¯m going to deal with him!¡± Matthew walked out the police station and heard a series of criticism from Samuel. It was the first time he heard someone scolding him so smoothly. ¡°You guys go wait for me in the car.¡± Matthew walked down the stairs and said, ¡°Little kid.¡± Dolores held her son in her arms and watched Matthew warily, ¡°He¡¯s still a child, and you¡¯re fine now. Please don¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡± Matthew smiled faintly, ¡°The unpleasant surprises in my life are all caused by this little kid. You want me to not make a fuss about it?¡± Dolores instinctively took a step back. Regarding this man, she just wanted to stay away from him, ¡°What do you want?¡± Samuel¡¯s little face was annoyed as he red at Matthew. He wanted to stare a hole out of his face. Matthew wasn¡¯t angry at all and walked two steps towards them. He stretched out his hand to pinch Samuel¡¯s face and teased him. Samuel twisted his face away and Matthew couldn¡¯t touch his cheeks. He stopped his hand in mid-air R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only for a moment before he withdrew his hand. When he withdrew his hand, his fingers slipped past Dolores¡¯s cheek and teased her, ¡°The mother should pay the debt on behalf of her son. Chapter 61: Quirk Chapter 61: Quirk This bastard! Samuel red at Matthew and his eyes almost popped out. Matthew chuckled, feeling inexplicably pleasant when seeing this little boy being angered. With a panic look, Dolores dodged his hand, lifted Samuel into the car, and then left the scene. Samuel looked out of the window and made a face at the annoying Matthew. Matthew knitted his brows and cursed ¡®nasty child¡¯ secretly. Bryan walked over and watched the leaving car as Matthew did, asking, ¡°Shall wee back?¡± Matthew took off his suit jacket, tossed it towards Bryan and then headed towards his car. Taking the suit jacket, Bryan twitched his mouth. Not daring to make aint, he followed Matthew R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only in strides. Sitting in the car, Matthew caressed his brows and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when thinking of the moment when Dolores appeared. Bryan, who was driving the car, studied him from the rearview mirror, feeling extremely curious about their rtionship. Who was that woman? She did manage to let Matthewugh like a nympho. Oh gosh, it¡¯s rare, really rare. ¡°Mr. Nelson, is that kind of woman your cup of tea?¡± Bryan was really curious. It was true that that woman was good-looking, but she had two children who were already five or six years old. Why did his boss molest her? Was that because he preferred young married woman? Young married woman did have unique charm, but how could his boss take fancy to the one who had given birth to two children? What if that woman had a husband? Then would he be a home-wrecker and secretly date that woman? The more Bryan thought about his, the harder for him to suppress his impulse tough out. He felt excited by merely imagining about that scene. Matthew slowly opened his eyes and asked in an emotionless tone, ¡°Which kind?¡± ¡°Do you prefer women who have given birth¡­¡± Bryan suddenly felt something had gone wrong. He paused right away and smiled obsequiously and apologetically, ¡°Women who have given birth to a child have their special charms. Judging from her good-looking child, I can tell that she hasn¡¯t had any cosmetic surgery.¡± When hearing the words ¡®given birth to a child¡¯, Matthew felt inexplicably fretful. He pulled his cor, ¡°Will you die if you shut up?¡± Bryan soon stopped talking and studied the man who had uncertain moods from the rearview mirror from time to time. He had been in a good mood, but suddenly turned gloomy. Oh god, could they have a pleasant conversation? Bryan then arranged a hotel for Matthew. Matthew stayed at there for the whole night, but hey tossing and turning and kept thinking about that woman. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She had really changed. In the past, people would feel that she was a pure and meek woman, but now, she became confident and the speech and deportment she had when she was talking eloquently about her profession made her look particrly charming. Nevertheless¡­ Did she have the other man by her side when she was staying here over the past years? When thinking of this, he took out his phone and made a phone call to Abbott, asking him to investigate Dolores¡¯ living conditions over the past years as well as the people staying by her side. ¡®Boss¡¯ phone calls recently have been all about Dolores. Could it be that he has fallen into her? When has he been caring so much for a woman? He even never cared so much about Helen whose identity is now Maria Herbert. He has gotten more and more indifferent during the past years, but now he suddenly bes passionate; and all these are caused by a woman who has disappeared for a long time. It¡¯s inconvincible to say that he doesn¡¯t have feeling for her.¡¯ Abbott thought to himself. Nevertheless, Abbott still couldn¡¯t figure out why Matthew would take fancy to Dolores since although they had gotten married back then, they didn¡¯t get along with each other for a long time. He didn¡¯t understand this, yet no one could answer his question. Just as Matthew had hung up the phone, there came the phone call from Jayden. Matthew could guess his intentions without even answering the phone call. With some lights shing across his eyes, he slowly closed his eyes in an attempt to conceal his emotions. The gentleness in his eyes when he was thinking about Dolores disappeared and was reced by coldness. He then pressed the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Maria? I heard from her that you wanted to cancel your engagement¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when Ie back.¡± Matthew looked out of the window gloomily. This was the reason why he didn¡¯t choose to stay here and asked Abbott to investigate into Dolores instead. It was because the engagement was not only about his marriage, but also about the business connections between the Nelson family and the Herbert family. The news about their engagement had gone virus. Now that he wanted to cancel the engagement, he had to exin to both his families and the Herberts. Therefore, he went back to the country on the next day. Since Abbott had gone to Country A to investigate into Dolores past, it was a driver who came to pick Matthew up. Matthew didn¡¯t look tired from the several-hour long journey and asked the driver to head to the Nelson Mansion directly. The sceneries shed past the car windows quickly and the car soon stopped in front of a magnificent yet low-key mansion which had high and magnificent doors as well as a courtyard. The round arched windows and the marbles at the corners made it look sumptuous. After parking the car, the driver walked to the door to backseats and pulled open the door. Then Matthew stooped and got off the carposedly. He stood in front of the first gate and looked up expressionlessly before striding steadily towards the house. Walking past the broad road that was paved with marbles, he walked into the house. ¡°Young master.¡± Thomas, the butler of the family, took a step forward and greeted Matthew, and then continued, ¡°Master is waiting for you inside.¡± Matthew nodded slightly to show that he had got it. The living room was spacious, majestic and stylish with a vintage decoration which had a heavy color tone, making the whole living room look more solemn. There was a man leaning against the cushion on the ck wood sofa ¨C that was Jayden Nelson, Matthew¡¯s father. As for the woman sitting beside Jayden, Matthew felt bothered to even nce at her. He took off his suit jacket, handed it to the servant and then headed towards the sofa and sat beside Jayden. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± asked Jayden, who was sitting on the sofa straightly. He lookedposed and reserved, and his voice was sonorous and oppressing yet helpless and anxious. ¡°I will handle it.¡± Matthew replied briefly without any emotions. Jayden was quite clear about why Matthew was so indifferent. It was all because of the things happened to his mother back then¡­ He seldom went back in usual times and had been acting willfully¡­ Nevertheless, this society marriage was rted to the future development of the Nelson family. The Nelson family was like ¡®a parvenu¡¯ in the City B. Although the scale of itspany was quite big, it somehowcked some foundations. But the Herbert family which had beensting for a century was quite different. Although it didn¡¯t have outstanding performance in the business field at present, it still had its reputation. It would be a win-win situation if the two families could be connected by marriage. ¡°I can let you act willfully when it regards to other matters. But you can by no means cancel this engagement.¡± Jayden¡¯s attitude became tough. Matthew replied in a lukewarm and casual tone, ¡°Only I myself can decide on my marriage.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jayden was rendered speechless due to anger and his chest was heaving up and down. Victoria Forbis, who was sitting beside him, hastily smoothed his back, ¡°Speak slowly and don¡¯t be angered.¡± ¡°How can I not be angered?¡± Jayden said with a long face. ¡°Matthew, just follow your father¡¯s will this time¡­¡± Victoria tried to persuade him. Matthew¡¯s voice became even colder as he sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are to persuade me?¡± Victoria¡¯s expressions turned hideous. ¡°She¡¯s your senior after all. How can you talk to her in this manner?¡± Jayden pped on the armrest and stood to his feet. Victoria also stood up to support him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I can understand Matthew¡¯s feelings.¡± Jayden heaved a sigh and reached out to hold up Victoria¡¯s hands, ¡°It must be hard for you over the past years.¡± Matthew stood up, not wanting to see his father disying his affections towards this woman. He took the suit jacket from the servant and turned his back on Jayden, ¡°I will exin to the Herbert family. He then strode out of the house after finishing the words. Jayden pointed at his back, ¡°How¡­ How could he still be so willful? Is he still a child? Doesn¡¯t he know what is more important?¡± Victoria also briefly let out a sigh, ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t like thedy of the Herbert family.¡± ¡°No.¡± But Jayden didn¡¯t think so. He added, ¡°He agreed with it before.¡± Victoria agreed after a second though. Matthew agreed with the engagement back then, but suddenly changed his mind when the engagement ceremony was approaching. Chapter 62: He Could Still Have Feelings for a Person Chapter 62: He Could Still Have Feelings for a Person Jayden sat down onto the sofa again and asked Thomas toe over, ¡°Go investigate whether if something special had happened to Matthew when he went abroad this time.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but think wildly about the reasons behind this since he cancelled the engagement out of no reasons. Victoria reached out to hold up Jayden¡¯s hand and said with a worried look, ¡°If he knows that you are investigating into him, he will definitely be annoyed. His rtionship with us has already been tensed, why not have a further talk with himter?¡± Thomas also chimed in, ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re also clear about young master¡¯s temper.¡± Jayden¡¯s pulled a longer face and said coldly, ¡°With his bad temper, can I reach an agreement with him regarding this matter?¡± He got less gloomy after saying the words and added in a firm attitude, ¡°I can let him act willfully when ites to other matters. But he can¡¯t act like that this time.¡± This matter was crucial to the future of the Nelson family after all. Victoria still tried to persuade him, yet was interrupted by Jayden before she could say anything, ¡°No need to persuade me. I¡¯ve made up my mind regarding this matter.¡± He then raised his head to look at Thomas, ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Thomas looked at Victoria with a hesitant look. Victoria heaved a sigh, ¡°Let it be. The father and the son all have bad tempers. Who can persuade them?¡± Thomas could only follow Jayden¡¯s order. Just as Matthew had walked out of the mansion, he was stopped by Maria. ¡°Matthew¡­¡± Matthew ignored and walked past her and headed towards the car. Maria chased after him and grabbed his arm, ¡°I have been following you for many years. But are you going to abandon me just because a single mistake I made?¡± Matthew suddenly paused. His movement was so sudden that Maria bumped against him before having time to react. She lifted her head and gazed at his handsome face that she had been infatuated with for a long time. Matthew looked down at the woman who had been staying by his side for a long time. He had once thought that although this woman was scheming and wasn¡¯t as pure as she looked like on the surface, she had given her virginity to him after all and therefore he had to be responsible for her both emotionally and logically. Although he didn¡¯t have affections to her, he should be responsible for her. Nevertheless, the moment when he saw Dolores again, he felt that his heart, which had been beating steadily, thumped wildly because of her. It turned out that he could still have feelings for a person. He didn¡¯t know what the reasons behind this were. He just knew that if he married Maria, he would definitely regret it in the future. Matthew reached out to caress her cheek and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Did you really only make mistake once?¡± He had turned a blind eye to her sins for many times and was unwilling to investigate into them. But it didn¡¯t mean that he knew nothing about them. Maria was a bit stunned, pondering, ¡®What¡­ what did he know?¡¯ Thinking carefully about it, it was impossible for him to find it out since it had been so many years. Moreover, with the support of her elder brother, he definitely would not be able to find out anything. If he threw a temper tantrum at her or reprimanded her, maybe she would have room to maneuver this matter. Nevertheless, he looked extremely dispassionate. The more dispassionate he looked, the more determined he was. Maria was very flustered and grabbed Matthew¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Matthew, I love you. Don¡¯t you know about my feelings for you after getting along with me for so many years?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡± After finishing the words, Matthewughed scornfully. It was indeed a self-mockery. Maria shook her head crazily and growled out of control, ¡°No, no, you love me. You are so good to me¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not love.¡± It was just because he had to be responsible for having taking her virginity that night. He had forced himself to love her. Nevertheless, over the past years, he still failed to take fancy to her. ¡°I willpensate you, but not with my marriage.¡± He prised her hand from his arm, apparently not willing to continue this topic any longer. But Maria refused to let go of him, ¡°I don¡¯t want yourpensation. I just want you.¡± Although she refused to admit this, it was evident that Matthew had really taken fancy to Dolores. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have changed dramatically like he had changed into the other man after seeing Dolores. His attitude was so resolute. She roared in heart, ¡®Why didn¡¯t that woman die in the car ident?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s so great about that person? She already had a man when she married you back then¡­¡± ¡°Enough?¡± Matthew interrupted her, ¡°You should go back and calm down yourself first. We can talk about this matterter.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk with her at the moment. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Matthew¡­ Matthew¡­¡± Maria cried heart-wrenchingly but Matthew just ignored her. The driver had opened the car door and was waiting for Matthew. He stooped and got into the car. When the driver asked him where to go, Matthew rubbed the ce between his eyebrows and replied ndly, ¡°Go to thepany.¡± In Country A¡­ Dolores had been highly strung up after seeing Matthew and idently broke her bowl when having the meal. Jessica gazed at her daughter and asked with concerned, ¡°Is there any problem in your work? You have been absent-minded aftering back. You haven¡¯t stopped working all theses year. Why not having a rest?¡± Samuel studied Dolores secretly, pondering his mother¡¯s abnormal behaviors must be because that bastard. When imagining about that bastard bullying his mother, Samuel felt so angry that he gritted his teeth and tightly grasped the chopsticks, wishing so much that he could beat up that bastard. Dolores pulled herself together and in order to prevent Jessica from worrying about her, she told a lie, ¡°I¡¯m fine. May¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night. It¡¯s okay.¡± Samuel put a piece of meat into Dolores¡¯s bowl, ¡°Mummy, have more meat.¡± Seeing that her son was so thoughtful, Dolores smiled consolingly and reached out to stroke his hair, ¡°You should eat more since you¡¯re in the time of physical growth.¡± She thendled a bowl of spareribs soup for her son. Simona pouted, feeling unhappy when seeing this and gazed at Dolores, ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re biased. You love brother and don¡¯t love me.¡± Jessica chuckled, ¡°See, this child starts to pout at a young age.¡± Samuel handed the bowl of soup to Simona, ¡°You take it. Is this okay?¡± Simona was easy to be coaxed as she was not an unforgiving person. Seeing that her elder brother had handed her the bowl of soup, she cracked a smile. After the meal, Dolores went to wash the dishes while Jessica went to bath Simona. Samuel took out his tablet PC. Recalling that when they were taking dictations in the police office, that man had told the officers that his name was Matthew Nelson, he input his name in the search column of Baidu (Google¡¯s counterpart in China). Then he saw various webpages about Matthew. He was born in City B in China and was now the president of WY Group. His height was 185 cm and his weight was 65 kg. He was now 32 years old. He had taken over WY Group and became the president of thepany at the age of 22. He had been on top of the rich list of the nation for many times and was the youngest rich in the country. But his marital status remained unknown. He only once admitted a girlfriend ¨C Maria Herbert. Samuel curled his lips as he hadn¡¯t expected that that bastard was so rich. He was rich, but could he behave willfully? He was rich, but could he bully his mother? He clenched his fists tightly and swore that he would teach that annoying man a lesson one day. He then put down his tablet PC and reached out for the phone. When he was about to call his teacher, Dolores walked out of the kitchen. Seeing that Samuel was about to make a phone call, she asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote now. But you don¡¯t take a bath. Who are you going to connect?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Samuel was not a good liar as every time when he was lying, he would blush. He didn¡¯t know how to answer the question at the moment. Dolores felt it weird and walked over to study him. She then idently found that there was Matthew¡¯s information in the tablet PC on the sofa and furrowed her brows. It was toote for Samuel to hide the tablet PC and he could only watch Dolores picking up it. Dolores gazed at her son, asking, ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Chapter 63: A Trap Chapter 63: A Trap Samuel lowered his head and said nothing. Dolores frowned, ¡°Say something.¡± Samuel rubbed his hand on another, ¡°He did something bad to mummy, so I need to kick his ass for mummy.¡± Dolores frowned harder. Samuel had been stressing the fact that Matthew was hurting her before too. He... Suddenly Dolores opened her eyes wide. Did Samuel see that Matthew forced himself on her and kissed her? ¡°Samuel...¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know how to exin to Samuel. Samuel firmly patted his own chest and said, ¡°Mummy, though I and Simona don¡¯t have a father, I am a man now. I will protect you.¡± Hearing Samuel say that they didn¡¯t have a father, Dolores felt like her heart was suddenly stung by something. It was a fact that she had been purposely ignoring. She didn¡¯t want to mention this. She thought that as long as she loved them very much, they would forget that they didn¡¯t have a father. However, when the matter was suddenly mentioned by her son, she could only feel her chest hurting silently. She hugged her son and lowered her head to kiss on his hair. Though he was indeed smart, he was only five years old, which made him still a kid. But he said he would protect her. Her hand rubbed on Samuel¡¯s back, ¡°It is mummy who should protect you...¡± Samuel disagreed and shook his head, ¡°It should be men who protect women. I am a man, so I will protect you.¡± ¡°...¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at her son and thought how old he was and why he was chauvinistic in personality already? ¡°Who taught you?¡± Dolores frowned and asked. Samuel blinked his big eyes and thought for two seconds, ¡°My teacher.¡± Dolores carried her son to take him to a bath while thinking on the inside whether she should go talk to his teacher. Was it appropriate to tell such a young child such things? ¡°Mummy, actually my teacher is handsome and he is good to me...¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stop!¡± Dolores interrupted her son. He was such a little child, how could he have suchplicated thoughts? Samuel muttered, ¡°Even though you don¡¯t think for yourself, I have to.¡± ¡°...¡± Dolores dropped him into the water, ¡°From now on, you will leave adult¡¯s business alone.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°There is no why. This is my decision. Didn¡¯t your teacher tell you to listen to and do what your mother says?¡± Samuel lowered his head and nodded. His teacher did say that children should listen to grown-ups. His teacher also said that mummy was very tired trying to raise him and his sister up. So he shouldn¡¯t make his mummy angry. But if he had a father, mummy wouldn¡¯t be so tired. However, mummy never mentioned this. And he dared not to ask. Grandma didn¡¯t allow him to ask either. Samuel thought his father must be an irresponsible man who had abandoned mummy. Samuel reached his hands to hug Dolores, ¡°Mummy, I love you.¡± Dolores felt like a stream of warmth was traveling through her heart. It was like a spring which wrapped her around slowly. Everything was worth it. Seeing her two kids being so adorable and sensible, she felt content. She kissed Samuel on his cheek, ¡°Mummy loves you too.¡± Though two kids were all under Jessica¡¯s care during the day, at night it was all Dolores who took care of them. She tugged them to sleep since they were babies. She was busy during the day and didn¡¯t have much time to apany the kids. So at night she was closest to the kids. She told them stories. The kids nuzzled up against her chest, which made her feel on top of the world. They were families bonded by blood. When Dolores left for work, Samuel wanted to follow her. He said he wanted to protect her. He looked quite determined and didn¡¯t ept ¡°NO¡± as an answer. Even though Dolores wanted to reject him, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°What kind of danger will I face when I am working?¡± Dolores was neither able to cry norugh. As an adult, she needed to be protected by a kid now ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Samuel said firmly. He almost blurted out what if the bastard Matthew came to hurt you again? Though he was a little kid, he thought a lot. Dolores couldn¡¯t persuade him. She agreed to take him to work. Jessica took care of Monica at home. After they got out, Samuel got in the car by himself. Dolores fastened his safety belt and closed the car door. When she was about to sit on the driver¡¯s seat, she noticed someone in a car nearby was peeking at her. Her body tensed up. Then she thought she didn¡¯t offend anyone in this area. Maybe it was her illusion? Who would peek at people under broad daylight? So she didn¡¯t think too much and got in the car. As usual, she had breakfast at home and drove directly to LEO. However, through the rearview mirror, Dolores identally found the car which she noticed before was following her. Her hands grabbed the steering wheel tightly. If it was her illusion before, what about now? She felt like her heart was grabbed by something. She had to figure it out. There were not many cars on road in morning, so Dolores couldn¡¯t get rid of the stalking car. She thought a lot. In order to prevent her son from any danger, she slowed her car. When she arrived at the shop, it was thirty minutester. Almost everyone was here now. She got out the car and asked Samuel to get out too. Then they entered the shop. It was crowded in the shop, so if the man following her was nning something evil, he dared not to just step in. After she made some arrangements and ensured Samuel would be safe, Dolores walked to the car. She wanted to find out who was stalking her and what he was up to. There was ck film on the car windows, so Dolores couldn¡¯t see who was inside. She raised her hand and knocked on the window. Nobody responded and the window didn¡¯t descend either. Dolores stood in front of the car, ¡°You followed me all the way here and got caught up now. And yet you are still hiding. What¡¯s the point?¡± Inside the car, Abbott scratched his hair. He came to investigate into Dolores but he was in a rush and hadn¡¯t gotten much sleep these two days. He slept in the carst night. So he wasn¡¯t mentally fine. And that was why he got caught up by Dolores. Abbott covered his face with his hands and rubbed them on it, which made him feel fresher. He lowered the window and smiled, greeting, ¡°Long time no see.¡± Dolores stared at him for two seconds, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She was surprised. Abbott suffered from an anonymous guilty conscience and kept avoiding Dolores¡¯ eyes, ¡°Em...I have some business to take care of here.¡± Dolores smiled coldly. Matthew came here yesterday, and Abbott just happened to have some business to take care of here today? Wasn¡¯t it a big coincidence? ¡°What did he ask you to do here?¡± Dolores had no intention to chat with him and asked directly. Abbott insisted to say nothing. He couldn¡¯t just say that Matthew asked him to investigate into her, right? Nobody would be happy after learning that she was being investigating by others, right? ¡°Do I need to call him to find out why?¡± Dolores was turning tough. Abbott was shocked by Dolores¡¯ attitude. He couldn¡¯t help but check her from bottom to top. No matter in the way she talked or the way she looked, she was totally different. She was a woman now. And she was a girl before. Abbott scratched his hair, ¡°Em...Mr. Nelson wants to know where you live.¡± Then it was silence. Dolores turned around and walked to the shop. She decided that she needed to move to another ce. She didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Especially by Matthew! ¡°Ms. Flores...¡± Abbott wanted to exin. Dolores gave him no chance to talk and walked straight into ELO. Abbott pursed his lips. He felt like he was a poor victim during a fight between immortals. When Dolores was thinking about moving to another ce, Matthew who was in City B of China was invited to dine with the Herbert family. If Matthew had not canceled the engagement with Maria, it would be a great opportunity for the two families to enhance their rtionship. However, being invited to dine with them now, he felt like it was a trap. But it would happen sooner orter, so Matthew had prepared himself. Maria dressed nicely. The whole Herbert family was present. Including Sampson who was always abroad most time of a year. The hall was splendid. Everything seemed cheerful. Wearing a ck suit, Matthew walked into the hall. He was shrouded with the splendid light. When seeing Matthew walking in, Sampson changed his eye look suddenly... Chapter 64: We Owed Each Other Nothing Chapter 64: We Owed Each Other Nothing The whole Herbert family knew that Matthew canceled the engagement with Maria, including Sampson. And Sampson knew from Maria why Matthew canceled the engagement. Therefore, when he saw Matthew, he couldn¡¯t hide the anger in his heart. His brother Warner, who was sitting beside him, detected his fluctuating emotions. Warner reached his hand to pat Sampson¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°If it was not because the Herbert family had a long history, we wouldn¡¯t have made it a long time ago. City B has changed a lot. You are not in the county most time of a year, and don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here. Though it is he who broke the promise this time, we can¡¯t just argue with him face to face.¡± Sampson was angry not only because of the cancetion of engagement, but also because of Dolores. Six years ago, in order to help Dolores to get rid of Matthew, he took her away from City B and hid her in Country A. He thought with the passage of time, Dolores would ept him one day. And maybe six years would cut her away from her short history with Matthew. But after six years, Dolores still didn¡¯t want to ept him. And Matthew even canceled the engagement with his sister because of Dolores. How could he stay calm? ¡°He thinks he can do whatever he wants with some money?¡± Sampson didn¡¯t try to cover his discontent and detest for Matthew. Sampson¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t low, so Matthew heard what he said. He casted his eyes on Sampson. He remembered that his man was close to Dolores before. He dusted his cor, trying to clean the dust that didn¡¯t exist. He said calmly and peacefully, ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Warner immediately covered for Sampson, ¡°You canceled the engagement with Maria. He was just wining about it. Please ignore him.¡± While talking, Warner dragged the sleeve of his younger brother, asking him to stop talking. But Sampson didn¡¯t listen to his brother and said with no fear in his voice, ¡°As a man, you hurt a woman like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will get struck by lightning?¡± Warner¡¯s face changed. He red at his brother. Did he really want to make an enemy now that Matthew couldn¡¯t be a family member? What¡¯s the good in breeding enmity with the Nelson family? He worked so hard for this family. Sampson never contributed to his family and now he intended to bring troubles to the family? At this moment, Warner was very disappointed at his selfish brother who only thought for himself and never thought about his family. Matthew faked a smile and said in an interesting tone, ¡°I am just afraid that the lightning will strike someone else instead.¡± Sampson clenched his fists. If he wasn¡¯t dragged by Warner, he might go out there and have a fight with Matthew. ¡°They are all in there. You go ahead. My brother has a soft spot for our little sister who had been leading a vagrant life since childhood. So he talks before he thinks. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡± Warner smiled to Matthew. Matthew nced at Sampson inly and strode into the hall. Jayden and Landon were sitting on the sofa at one end of the hall, talking. Maria sat beside Landon. Her eyes were red. It seemed like she had just cried. Her delicate make-up was a bit in mess now. Seeing Matthew walking in, Maria stood up quickly, ¡°Matthew...¡± Matthew didn¡¯t respond to her and sat on the sofa. He struck first to gain the initiative, ¡°I am the one who wanted to cancel the engagement. Name whatever you want.¡± Jayden was about to spit out blood. He and Landon had been talking a lot in the hall. They both didn¡¯t want to cancel the engagement. If the two families were united by marriage, they would have a win-win cooperation. It would be good both for the Herbert family as well as the Nelson family. They would share mutual benefits. ¡°Matthew, I don¡¯t know about the things between you young people these days. But you suddenly want to cancel the engagement, is it because Maria did something wrong?¡± Landon said with a peaceful face. His tone was calm too. He was calmer than his two sons. Living to this age, he had experienced all kinds of things. So he could keep it cool. If the Herbert family shouted at him and used him, it would be much easier. Matthew was worried that he would meet such an experienced person as Landon before. But Matthew was tough too. Though he didn¡¯t have as much experience as Landon, he had gone through a lot too. He was trained by many obstacles and challenges. So he didn¡¯t look weak, ¡°I don¡¯t like people lying to me.¡± Hearing this, Landon sensed something was wrong. So his daughter really did something wrong? Matthew didn¡¯t want to bring up the past and just wanted to solve the problem in front of him now. ¡°It is me who was reckless in this matter. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed and then broken the promise. After all, it is me who broke the promise. I canpensate you with whatever you want. As long as I can afford it, I will hold nothing back.¡± ¡°I disagree.¡± Before Landon opened his mouth, Maria couldn¡¯t stay silent any more. She stared at Matthew, ¡°I am 28 this year. I gave you my youth. And now you want to abandon me. Do you want me to take my own life?¡± It was because of this that Matthew felt like he owed her forever. Or as per his personality, when he knew that Maria lied to him, he would have broken all rtionships with her immediately. ¡°I told you I couldpensate you with whatever you want.¡± Matthew knew he was the wrong one. Just like what Sampson said about him before, did he think he could do whatever he wanted with some money? But what had happened had happened. He had no other choices. ¡°Easy.¡± Sampson walked in and held his little sister, who was trembling, into his arms. He stared at Matthew and questioned him, ¡°Compensate? What can you do topensate her?¡± Matthew looked back at him, ¡°What do you want?¡± Their eyes met in the air. It was a silent confrontation. And killing intentions could be smelled in the air. They were from two noble families. If the Herbert family asked for money aspensation, it would be the cheapest action. Not only their friendship would be damaged, but also they would drift apart. Actually, If the Herbert family asked for anything today, when the news were spread out, it would not reflect well on them. ¡°I want your life. Will you give it to me?¡± Maria shouted out of control. All the people present were shocked. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± Though Landon scolded his daughter, he indeed wanted to see what Matthew would do to solve this problem. He said yes to this engagement before and now he wanted to break the promise. Of course Landon was unhappy about it. Though he was not showing discontent on his face, it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t care about this on the inside. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Jayden¡¯s face darkened. He was pleased with Maria before, but now discontent grew in him. Although he didn¡¯t want Matthew to cancel the engagement too, he was his son after all. And now she dared to make such a crazy request. But Matthew stayed calm. He stood up. His long fingers unbuttoned his suit. He rolled up his sleeve and showed his robust arm. Jayden shouted out of nervousness, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Maria froze already, ¡°Ma...Matthew...¡± Matthew bent to get the fruit knife from the fruit te and walked to Maria. Sampson was scared too and held his sister tightly. He was afraid that Matthew would hurt his little sister. Matthew pushed Sampson away and looked at Maria, ¡°If this is what you want, I will give it to you.¡± He bent to put the knife in Maria¡¯s hand and grabbed her hand to put the knife against his chest. Maria was scared. She was truly scared. She kept shaking her head, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean it...I don¡¯t want you to die....¡± Matthew smiled, ¡°I owed nothing to nobody in my whole life. But I owe you. If you want my life, I will give it to you. But from now on, we owe each other nothing...¡± While talking, he exerted force on his hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Maria wanted to break away, but Matthew was too powerful. His hand grabbed hers tightly and she couldn¡¯t get away. The sharp knife pierced through his white shirt and into his flesh. Red blood wasing out. What Matthew did was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. He dared to... Take his own life! ¡°No... no... I didn¡¯t do it...¡± Maria¡¯s face was covered with tears. Matthew reached another hand to remove the tears from her face, ¡°I was 14 that year and was abducted into a mountain. I was identally saved by a girl who was only ten years old. Later I knew that girl was an orphan. So I sponsored her to study in college. After her graduation, she had been following me. We were on a business trip, and I was identally bitten by a poisonous snake. It was she who saved me...¡± His eyes and his actions were both so soft and gentle. It seemed like he was polishing something precious. ¡°I failed you. You want my life, and now I will give it to you. From now then, we owe each other nothing.¡± Chapter 65: Incompetent Chapter 65: Ipetent ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Maria was shaking her head like crazy. She repeatedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t want to get even with you. I want you to love me.¡± Her tears and messy hair made her look miserable and embarrassed. Even so, Matthew¡¯s heart still didn¡¯t soften. ¡°Dinner is ready¡­¡± Cami walked in to inform Landon that dinner was ready and they could start eating, only to find that Maria stabbed Matthew with a knife in her hand. The bright red blood got Cami nervous immediately. She eximed. It was not until then did all people in presence returned to their senses. Jayden snapped in a deep tone, ¡°Hurry up! Call an ambnce!¡± Landon, who was taken aback, yelled at Sampson sitting closest to them, ¡°Hurry up and pull away your sister!¡± Originally it was Matthew¡¯s fault, but he got injured in the Herbert family¡¯s house. That left them at a disadvantage instead of advantage again. Since things happened until now, it would be no good for Landon. He was furious but he couldn¡¯t vent it out. His hands sped on the table edges, blue veins breaking up on them. Crack! When Sampson pulled his sister away, the knife dropped on the floor, making a crisp sound. The de was stained with bright red blood. ¡°Ah! Matthew, are you all right?¡± Maria returned to her senses. She reached her hand, aiming to touch his wound. Matthew tossed off her hand. Right then, a ringing tone rang in the living room. Everyone looked over at Mathew¡¯s coat on the sofa where the ringing tone was from. Under the white dangling light, Matthew was standing in a pale halo. He was in a trance. If others looked carefully, they would notice there were cold sweat beads broken out on his forehead. He picked up the coat, pulled out his phone, and checked the caller ID. It was from Abbott. He swiped to answer it. Soon Abbott¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Mr. Nelson, I¡¯ve looked into the matter you asked. Six years ago, Dolores Flores had a car ident, so she broke her words and couldn¡¯te back to go through the divorce proceedings. Sampson Herbert took her mother and her and hid them in Country A. Firstly they stayed in Barney City, and then they transferred to the capital of Country A. During the whole period of time, Sampson Herbert has deliberately erased their tracks to avoid letting others know.¡± Holding the cell phone, Matthew slowly looked up, his gaze falling on Sampson who was holding Maria. Staring at him, Matthew asked Abbott on the phone, ¡°Has he always been with her all these years?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Gloominess rolled over his sharp eyes. ¡°In which rtionship?¡± he asked again. Although Abbott was on the other end of the line, he could still feel the pressure from Matthew. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow. ¡®Mr. Nelson, I haven¡¯t finished reporting yet. Could you please hold back your anger?¡¯ he prayed inwardly. Of course Matthew couldn¡¯t hear his pray. Abbott could only answer honestly, ¡°It seemed that Ms. Flores never epted him, only regarding him as an older brother. Apart from him, there was no male in her life. Well, except for her son.¡± ¡°I see.¡± After hanging up the phone, Matthew threw a cold nce at Sampson and then looked at the Herbert family members. ¡°You can still inform me your conditions.¡± Finishing his words, he walked out from the Herbert family¡¯s house, seemingly unwilling to tangle with them any longer. There was a mess in the living room. After a moment of silence, Landon finally came back to his senses. Forcing a smile, he said, ¡°Jayden, for this matter...¡± Jayden stood up, his both hands on his back. He answered in a displeased tone, ¡°It was my son¡¯s fault originally. After all, he didn¡¯t keep his promise. What requests do you have? Just let us know.¡± Since Matthew was injured but Jayden still said so, obviously he was very unhappy. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s only the romance between our children. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to break up or How can I request anything from you?¡± Landon kept a ttering smile. Since he had said so, Jayden didn¡¯t want to insist on anything. He called the butler, ¡°Thomas, let¡¯s go home.¡± Thomas walked up immediately. ¡°Mr. Matthew has gone to the hospital. Shall we go there? ¡°Of course. He¡¯s my only son,¡± Jayden answered deliberately in this way. Landon¡¯s expression kept changing. Obviously, there was an implication in Jayden¡¯s words. Landon wondered if Jayden said so on purpose. Landon suppressed anger in his heart. He had to admit that Matthew was really bold and decisive. That young man forced to reverse the situation that was not originally good for him. ¡°Warner, see them off.¡± Heard his father¡¯s words, Warner, who was standing at the door, hurriedly followed Jayden. ¡°Uncle Nelson, let me see you off,¡± he said with a warm smile. Jayden didn¡¯t respond. Thomas pulled the car door open. Jayden bent over and sat in. ncing at Warner standing next to the car, he said, ¡°Please send my words to your dad ... I didn¡¯t take what happened just now to heart.¡± It was not wise to break up with each other, for all of them. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Warner nodded, closed the door for him gently, and said to the driver, ¡°Drive carefully.¡± Warner didn¡¯t return to the house until the car roared away. Landon was sitting in the living room with a long face, starting at his sons and daughter. He wanted to scold them but he couldn¡¯t find any word. At the end, he sneered. ¡°Matthew Herbert is so tricky.¡± Warner happened to hear thisment as soon as he walked in. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at his younger brother and heaved a sigh. ¡°We are so ipetentparing to him. I thought Maria could Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. marry him so we could be inws. I didn¡¯t expect things would be like this...¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Maria roared. She was the saddest person since the engagement was called off, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°If you were capable enough, would he cancel the engagement?¡± Landon yelled back at her. He stood up, patting the table. The whole family was in a chaos just because of her engagement. How dared she blow up? Cami walked to Landon in a hurry, patting on his back tofort him. ¡°She¡¯s just an insensible kid. Don¡¯t be mad.¡± ¡°My own sons are not as good as others. Who else can I me?¡± Landon flicked his sleeves, turned around, and walked into his room. Cami followed him, continuing tofort her husband. She was afraid that he would sulk. Warner also felt disappointed at his younger brother. He called the servants to tidy up the living room before returning to his own room. Only Sampson and his trembling sister were left in the living room. ¡°Let me send you back to your room,¡± said Sampson gently. He helped Maria up. ¡°Why?¡± Maria still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Matthew wanted to call off their engagement until now. She couldn¡¯t understand howe this matter would get to this point. That woman had disappeared for six years. Why did she appear again? Grabbing Sampson¡¯s cor, she asked, ¡°Sampson, it¡¯s been so many years. Why haven¡¯t you made her your date?¡± If Dolores had be Sampson¡¯s date, even Matthew had found her, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in her, would he? ¡°You are exhausted. Have a good rest.¡± Sampson helped her sit on her bed. However, Maria was not willing to let him go. ¡°Sampson.¡± She stared at him, throwing questions at him, ¡°Why did you save her back then? Why didn¡¯t let her die? As long she was dead, no one could steal Matthew away from me...¡± Sampson frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± He stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Maria retorted emotionally. She stood up suddenly. Gazing at him, she continued sullenly, ¡°In order to make Matthew feel guilty and marry me, I deliberately created a car ident. To make it real, I was really hit by a car. It hurt a lot! It hurt so much. So I want her to be hit the car as well...¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Mariaughed out loudly. Sampson was frozen at the spot, now knowing how to react. He had to look at his younger sister with new eyes. How could she be so cruel? He could still remember when she was a child she was so innocent and adorable. ¡°Maria.¡± Sampson looked at her. ¡°Back then, why did you ask Dolores to pretend to yourself?¡± he asked. This had always been something that he couldn¡¯t figure out. Chapter 66: My Eating Manner Isn’t Indecent Chapter 66: My Eating Manner Isn¡¯t Indecent She had a chance to have sex with Matthew herself. But why did she send another woman to pretend to be herself? Maria was startled, and thenughed. She copsed onto her bed. ¡°I was afraid that he would dislike if he knew I was not a virgin.¡± Maria looked up as if she was haunted. After a pause, she continued, ¡°He took me in but he never touched me ... I¡¯m a human, a woman with normal physiology. I need my man to love me and touch me. Ho ho...¡± Upon hearing it, Sampson was stiffened as if he was struck by lightning. How could his younger sister be like this? Maria keptughing crazily. ¡°I wanted to find him a virgin. Then I would tell him that was me, so it would turn out that I was a clean woman. I saved him when I was young and I¡¯ve been with him for so many years, so he definitely would take the responsibility for me. Even if he doesn¡¯t love me, he would treat me well. It turned out that I was right. He treated me very well. What I did was wless except for... That woman I picked up at random was an exception. I didn¡¯t expect that she was from B City of China. Most coincidentally, she was his fianc¨¦e ording to his mother¡¯s arranged marriage for him when he was young.¡± If it were not for that woman, she should be living happily with Matthew together already. Thinking of it, she couldn¡¯t help ming that woman. It was all her fault! Maria was not reluctant at all, unwilling to give in. She was the daughter from the Herbert family. With her identity and background, how could she be ipetentparing to that woman? Grabbing Sampson¡¯s hand, she begged, ¡°Sampson, please help me.¡± Sampson looked at his younger sister, who seemed to be a stranger to him. He asked nkly, ¡°What can I do to help you?¡± Maria rolled her eyes. ¡°You can... Well, you can ...¡± She dragged him closer and whispered in his ear. The more Sampson listened to her, the longer his face was pulled. He pushed her away atst. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°You are worn out. Sleep tight!¡± He walked out of her room without looking back after finishing his words. ¡°Sampson!¡± No matter how Maria called him behind, Sampson didn¡¯t stop or look back. In the hospital, Matthew walked out of the entrance after having his wound bandaged. The driver followed him with the medicine in his hands. He reported, ¡°Mr. Matthew, Thomas just called to ask about your situation. I told him it¡¯s not serious and asked Mr. Nelson not to worry...¡± ¡°Have you booked the air ticket I asked?¡± He interrupted the driver. He was not interested in those trifles. The driver reacted fast. He hurriedly answered, ¡°Yes, I have. It¡¯s thest flight today, at eleven o¡¯clock. Would you like to go home now?¡± Matthew raised his wrist and checked the time on his watch ... it was twenty to ten. There was more than an hour left. ¡°Go to the airport.¡± He walked down from the steps. The driver hurriedly followed him. ¡°Mr. Matthew, you are injured. Aren¡¯t you taking a rest first?¡± he suggested. ¡°No.¡± The driver trotted ahead and opened the car door for him. He was about to continue convincing Matthew to take a rest after getting injured. However, thinking about Matthew¡¯s personality, the driver had to swallow back his words. Heaving a sigh, he trotted to the front and sat on the driver¡¯s seat. Country A. In LEO Corporation, Samuel was sitting on the couch. In front of him there was a bunch of snacks. His big eyes blinked. ¡°May I take away all of them?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Female employees in this store all favored Samuel very much. He was cute and smart, so he could easily gain others¡¯ hearts. ¡°Samuel, why are you taking them away instead of eating them here? Are you afraid of letting those misses to watch your eating manner?¡± Allison looked at Samuel, supporting her chin with her hands. She was over forty, but she always insisted Samuel addressing her Missy. With his bright eyes widened, Samuel looked at Allison innocently. ¡°Auntie, my eating manner isn¡¯t ugly. I just want to take them back home for my younger sister.¡± Allison¡¯s face fell. Pretending to be upset, she pinched his cheek. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop being so straightforward? Can you call me Missy to please me?¡± Samuel looked upright and answered, ¡°My mommy told me not to tell lies.¡± Allison was speechless. She snorted. ¡°Then you mommy also said you are not a good boy.¡± ¡°My mommy would never say so!¡± Samuel retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? Go ask your mommy.¡± Allison deliberately wanted to provoke him. Now Dolores was in a meeting. If he went to her, he would make trouble. Samuel slid off the couch. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you at all.¡± Finishing his words, he ran away. After the meeting, Dolores walked out from the conference room. Samuel ran to her. ¡°Mommy!¡± Dolores stopped. The little fellow still bumped into herp. She bent down to touch his head. ¡°Don¡¯t run so fast next time.¡± Samuel nodded obediently. ¡°OK.¡± ¡°What do you want for lunch? Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores checked the time and found it was already noon. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Samuel grabbed Dolores¡¯ hand and let her touch his tummy. ¡°Look. It¡¯s all bulging.¡± ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± asked Allison jokingly, who was stood behind him, crossing her arms on her chest. Samuel looked back at her and retorted, ¡°You should be the one who¡¯s pregnant. Oh, no. Although you want to be pregnant, you cannot, as no young men would like an aunt.¡± Allison rushed over. ¡°Samuel Flores!¡± Samuel hid himself in Dolores¡¯ arms. ¡°Mommy, help me! Auntie Allison is out of control again!¡± Dolores held up her son helplessly. Whenever they two encountered each other, they would argue and fight. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Missy Allison.¡± When Allison was about to pinch his ear, Samuel changed the way to address her quickly. Allison had nned to pull his ear. Finally she turned to rub his hair. ¡°It¡¯s good that you reacted fast enough. Next time I wouldn¡¯t show any mercy on you.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ho ho.¡± Samuel was delighted. He escaped from jeopardy again. ¡°Excuse me, L. A customer from China gave up some specific requirements for her tailored wedding dress. Could you please have a look at them?¡± Dolores reached out and took over the file from her assistant. ¡°When does the customer need it?¡± she asked. ¡°In half a month.¡± Dolores nodded. ¡°I see.¡± After lunch, Dolores devoted herself to work. Samuel was sitting next to her, ying Digital Breakthrough. However, the most difficult question was still a piece of cake for him. After ying for a short while, he had lost interest. Then he fell asleep on the couch. Dolores knocked off early. She held up her son when she was ready to go home. ¡°Mummy.¡± As soon as Dolores held him up, Samuel woke up. He didn¡¯t forget to take away those snacks back for his sister. Dolores smiled. ¡°You are a really good brother.¡± Samuel rubbed his eyes and said proudly, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Good boy.¡± Dolores rubbed her forehead against his. Walking out of LEO Corporation, she held him to sit in the car. It was not until they had arrived home did she realize that she had forgotten the file from Theresa. She hadn¡¯t checked its content yet. She sent her son into the house. Seeing her brothere back, Simona ran to them excitedly. Samuel raised the snacks in his hands and said to her proudly, ¡°Simona, look what good food I¡¯ve brought you!¡± Simona had already be a foodie at this moment. Seeing the snacks in Samuel¡¯s hands, she couldn¡¯t help drooling. ¡°Samuel, I want to eat them!¡± she eximed happily. Samuel walked to the sofa. ¡°Come here.¡± He waved at her. The two little fellowsy on the sofa, sharing the snacks. Instead of walking into the living room, Dolores called Jessica at the entrance, ¡°Mom, I forgot something. I have to drive back to the store.¡± ¡°OK. Come back before dinner,¡± Jessica replied. ¡°Sure.¡± Dolores took her handbag and closed the door. She sat in the car and drove back to the store. After fetching the file, she rushed home. As soon as she parked the car, got off, and was about to walk into the house, she noticed that a car was parked in front the door. It looked simr ... exactly the same one as she had seen in the morning. She frowned, wondering what Abbott came back for. She had a n to discuss about moving to another ce with Jessica tonight. She didn¡¯t expect that Abbott woulde to bother her again. Dolores¡¯ face darkened. When the car door was pushed open, Dolores was ready to question Abbott. However, it was not Abbott who got off, but Matthew. His coat was crumpled and he had a haggard face, looking quite exhausted. Under the sunset, they both were showered in a pale yellow halo. Suppressing the fluctuation in her heart, Dolores snapped coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 67: Offer Yourself? Chapter 67: Offer Yourself? Matthew was worn out and his expression changed when he heard what Dolores said. He braced up and leaned against the car andughed, ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to see my wife?¡± Dolores frowned. How can he be so shameless? They had divorced! Matthew was still with that sluggish attitude, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Go and tell your son about our rtionship¡­¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Dolores was upset. Was he a rascal? His smile disappeared as he said suddenly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go into your house, then youe over to me.¡± Dolores stood still at her position. She pondered for a while. Samuel was a very sensitive boy. After that incident, Samuel became very hostile towards him. If he entered the house, how would she tell the child about his identity? Matthew couldn¡¯t see clearly and closed his eyes. He said with his raspy and hoarse voice, ¡°My time is limited just as my patience is limited.¡± Dolores moved very slowly and he waited patiently. With each step that she took, the outline of his body became clearer. He was distanced from the con job and rife of business. He left the unscrupulous dealings and became indescribably tender. His expression was no longer as stiff as his words. There was an additional trace of tenderness in him. Dolores had never seen this side of him but she knew that he remains who he was and will never change. She wrung her hands,posed herself, and begged, ¡°Please, don¡¯t interfere with my life anymore.¡± Matthew lifted his tired eyes and looked at the woman, ¡°How will you beg me?¡± and scoffed, ¡°You must be sincere if you want to request for something. So how will you show your sincerity? Offer yourself?¡± What did he mean? Did he regard her as a loose woman? Yes, she lost her virginity at eighteen but that didn¡¯t mean that she was a woman who slept around! Dolores¡¯ face turned blue from anger and her shoulders started to tremble vigorously, the tone of her voice changed, ¡°Are you a scoundrel?¡± She was so angry that her cheeks tighten and her veins throbbed. A few strains of out of ce hair around her neck made her look extremely feminine. Matthew swallowed his saliva and felt that he must be insane. He was aroused when he saw her getting angry. He reached out to grab Dolores¡¯ waist and pull her into his embrace. When she realized what was happening, her hands began to p his chest and struggled, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Matthew took a deep breath and not only didn¡¯t ease his grip but he increased his hold on her waist. He grabbed her hands and then said softly, ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Dolores red at him. Why did he interfere with her life? Was it so difficult for her to have a peaceful life with her children? ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Matthew ced his chin on her shoulder and his nose took in her fragrance. He buried his face into her neck and said with a deep voice, ¡°Find a ce for me to rest.¡± He was really tired. Dolores realized that his eye bags were dark and his body was limp, ¡°You, are you feeling ufortable?¡± He acknowledged. Dolores was stunned but couldn¡¯t bear not to take care of him. ¡°I¡¯ll find you a hotel, okay?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores put him into the car and put on his seatbelt. She closed the door and then got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car. She was familiar with that ce and easily found a hotel. About five minutes help Matthew out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m only taking you to the hotel. You¡¯ll have to pay for your own room.¡± Dolores said clearly. He was very rich while she had to earn every single cent of hers. She cannot spend unnecessarily. She needed to save money for her two children. All the daily expenses and education required money. They were growing and there were a lot of expenses. She needed to be the children¡¯s strong backing. She will not allow her children to suffer because of theck of money. Matthew was tall and she would struggle to support him. He would not put his full body weight on her but he didn¡¯t expect this woman to draw a clear line between them for everything. Now she was a famous designer and was not penniless. It was just a night¡¯s room charge. How could she be so calctive? His arm rested on her shoulder and transferred his weight onto her. Dolores felt the weight on her shoulders had increased. Now she was struggling with each step. In her heart, she continued to murmur against this man. Why was he so heavy like a pig when he didn¡¯t look fat at all? As they approached the front desk, Dolores asked, ¡°Where are your identity card and wallet?¡± Matthew leaned on her and barely opened his eyes and struggled to speak, ¡°My identity card is in my pants pocket but I don¡¯t have any money.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°¡­¡± Dolores clenched her teeth and wanted so much to just dump him there and walk away. Why didn¡¯t he take any money with him? Okay, he indeed didn¡¯t have the habit of having cash with him. Normally he would have the driver and Abbott with him. He should at least have some cards if he didn¡¯t have cash. Dolores felt his pockets. Her fingers were slim, long, and delicate. Each time she felt along his body, he would tense up a little. Each time she touched him was electrifying and irresistible. Whatughable self-control! He became a joke in front of this woman. He would get aroused with each of her touches. Matthew closed his eyes. Dolores felt a wallet in his pocket. She opened it and was stunned. Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t have money? So what were all these bills? Dolores rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t take the cash. She took out a card and gave it to the front desk, ¡°Presidential suite with the best service. He¡¯ll have any service that requires to be paid.¡± He was loaded anyway! Matthew, ¡°¡­¡± Front desk, ¡°¡­¡± Were rich people so willful? Thedy at the front desk fidgeted for a while and lifted her head to ask, ¡°Is there any PIN?¡± Dolores jabbed him at the abdomen. His chest ached from her beating and now his abdomen also hurt. He felt that he was about to die, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No PIN.¡± The front desk returned the card along with the room card to Dolores, ¡°Top-level, Room 888. Presidential suite is inclusive of specialized service. A hundred and eight thousand yuan in total. A hundred thousand for a night? Dolores felt a shiver, it was too expensive. Luckily she was not the one who paid the bill. Dolores ced the card into the wallet and put the wallet back into his pocket. They took the lift to the top level. Once they got out of the lift, Dolores supported him to look for Room 888. She swiped with the card to open the door. The door unlocked with a ¡®ding¡¯. Dolores pushed the door. Two grand crystal chandeliers hung from the high red and gold ceiling. The crystal chandeliers scattered the lights giving the room a noble and luxurious feel. There were ss panel windows all around to reveal the beautiful capital. The curtains were nnel andcy. In the middle of the living room was a deep red European style sofa. In the spacious living space, there were luxurious chairs, cabs, and other furniture. It was designed to look like western pces. Dolores thought to herself that the money could have been better spent elsewhere. She supported Matthew in and pushed open the bedroom door. There was a deep red colored bed headboard, a low stool at the foot of the bed, white carpet, and silk bedding with gold trims. Everything was high end and luxurious to the eyes as well as to the senses. Dolores pushed him onto the bed, she was exhausted. Matthew fell into the bedding and rubbed his wounds causing him to frown. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ve ordered the best service for you. You will have a veryfortable evening. I won¡¯t bother you further.¡± After finishing the words, Dolores turned to leave ¡­ Chapter 68: Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder Chapter 68: Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder ¡°What¡¯s your children¡¯s name?¡± Matthew asked just as Dolores walked to the bedroom door, the man¡¯s voice teased, ¡°Samuel and Simona?¡± When he came to Country A, he already heard from Abbot about the details of Dolores¡¯ life over these few years. What surprised him was she had given birth to a pair of rather beautiful twins. Dolores paused, turned around, and stared at him. Her fists were tightly clenched. When she met Abbott, she knew that he was investigating her. She didn¡¯t expect Abbot¡¯s actions to be so swift. ¡°If you need me to go back to get a divorce certificate, you can say it out. I will naturally agree and will not interfere with your happiness. But what you are doing is threatening me and don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too absurd?¡± Dolores was trembling furiously. Matthewy on the bed with an arm over his forehead and his eyes were closed. He was silent as if he was at his breaking point. Dolores stood at the doorway and didn¡¯t dare to leave. She wasn¡¯t sure if this man would do anything heartless to hurt her children. After all, now he knew all the details regarding her children. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty,¡± Matthew said after a while but didn¡¯t open his eyes. Dolores looked at him angrily and thought to herself that he should thirst to death. Matthew turned around with his back to Dolores. His tightly closed eyes slowly opened and his face was very tired, ¡°You intend to thirst me to death and murder your husband?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dolores suppressed her anger and turned to pour a ss of water for him, ¡°Here you are.¡± ¡°Feed me.¡± Matthew turned and looked at the furious woman next to him. Her face flushed red because she was furious and looked like an angry hamster. It was truly an adorable sight. Matthew couldn¡¯t help but chuckle but to Dolores, he was making fun of her. ¡°Matthew, fuck you!¡± Dolores threw the ss of water at him. The ss of water flew in mid-flight and the water sshed harmlessly onto him but the ss fell directly where he was injured. When the ss impacted his wound, he grunted in pain. The water soaked through his shirt and revealed the red color underneath. Dolores was stunned. Didn¡¯t he have a high threshold for pain? How ¡°Don¡¯t act,¡± Dolores demanded. Matthewid motionless in silence. Dolores slowly looked over and saw the red color on his clean white shirt. She raised her eyebrows. Why would his chest be red? She leaned over to see what the red color was. As she got closer and because the shirt was drenched with water, Dolores could see that on his chest were bandages. ¡°You¡­ how were you hurt?¡± Dolores asked. Matthew opened his eyes and looked at the chandeliers on the ceiling. His fingers rubbed against the bedding. He didn¡¯t want to owe Maria too much as he was the one who disappointed her. She had R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only plenty of misgivings but she had her strength. After so many years, they definitely had some rtions. This rtion was different from affections. It was ethics and responsibility. Just as Maria questioned him: Could money buy back so many years of youth? His thick eyebrows twitched slowly and looked at her seriously, ¡°Would you believe if I were to say that it¡¯s because of you?¡± Dolores¡¯ lips were pursed as she had seen the sincerity in his eyes. But when she thought about it carefully, she was doubtful that he would be serious to her. How could he like a woman who had given birth to someone else¡¯s children? She was mistaken, she must be mistaken. What did his injury have to do with her? Furthermore, he was about to be engaged with Maria. Did he think that she was a fool? It was clear from her expression that she didn¡¯t believe and Matthewughed softly. Perhaps he was Dolores leaned over to pick up the ss. Perhaps she felt guilty for throwing the ss of water as she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No.¡± Matthew refused outright. Dolores was helpless, ¡°Then what about your injury?¡± ¡°Help me remove my wet clothes.¡± It was too ufortable wearing wet clothes. Dolores thought for a moment bent over and start undoing his buttons and said, ¡°I can help you but once it¡¯s done, you must let me go back.¡± The two children normally slept with her and if she wasn¡¯t around, she was worried that they would not have a good sleep. As she leaned over, a few strains of hair fell forward and fell onto his face. It was ticklish and numbing. It was like a flowing current of electricity and triggered his sensitive region. He said with a raspy voice, ¡°Depends on your performance.¡± Dolores said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t owe you.¡± When he spoke, his breath gently yed with those strains of hair, ¡°If you didn¡¯t hurt me, will I be injured for a second time? You should be grateful that I didn¡¯t charge you for bodily harm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As Dolores was unbuttoning his shirt, she intentionally pressed down on his wound. Matthew grunted in pain, and thought, why was this woman so ruthless? Couldn¡¯t she be gentler as he was injured? He heaved a sigh, ¡°I finally understand why you are single for so many years. No one can ept such a rough woman like you.¡± ¡°Raise your arm!¡± Dolores pulled the shirt, red at him, andughed, ¡°I¡¯ve plenty of suitors.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ ah!¡± Before she could finish, with a flip of his body, Matthew pulled her down andid on top of her. The wet shirt draped over him. The situation appeared to beical but it couldn¡¯t cover his predatory look. ¡°Tell me, who are they?¡± Dolores looked to the side to avoid looking at his naked body, ¡°Get off me first.¡± Matthew adjusted her face towards him and emphasized, ¡°You are a married woman.¡± ¡°Once the paperwork isplete, we¡¯re officially divorced!¡± Dolores really wanted to yell at him. How could he say these to his ex-wife when he already had a fiancee. He narrowed his eyes and lowered his body. His lips were almost touching and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that without formally divorcing, you¡¯re still my wife, you ¡­¡± His fingers glided across her face and then pressed on her lips, ¡°How should we spend the night after reuniting after all these years?¡± Dolores red with her eyes wide open. Her fists were clenched and she held her breath. ¡°Have you heard of a saying?¡± His finger pressed on her pink lips. He didn¡¯t use much strength and Dolores didn¡¯t feel any pain but she felt insulted. ¡°What saying?¡± Dolores gently raised her knee preparing to defend herself at any moment. Matthew noticed her movement but didn¡¯t show it and tapped on her forehead, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that absence makes the heart grow fonder? We have been apart for six years¡­¡± Before he could finish, Dolores started to raise her knee. But Matthew had anticipated it and pressed down on her knee which was about to kick him between the legs. He grinned victoriously, ¡°Are you so eager?¡± Dolores¡¯ face flushed in red, was he a pervert? How can he force himself onto her? Now Dolores was really angry and red furiously at him. Her tears were welling up but controlled her tears to prevent them from rolling down. Matthew was stupefied¡­ Chapter 69: Are You a Bandit? Chapter 69: Are You a Bandit? Matthew slightly stunned, ¡°You...¡± The doorbell rang as soon as he started talking. He frowned as he wasn¡¯t happy that someone knocked on the door at this time and reluctantly got up. When he saw Dolores¡¯s rolled-up clothes revealing her slim and delicate belly, he reached out his hand to pull her clothes down. He looked at her and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t really bully you, why did you cry?¡± Dolores sat up and didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She twisted her head away as she was still mad at him. Matthew sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± He didn¡¯t wear the shirt that he took off earlier. Instead, he went to the bathroom and put on a bathrobe before opening the door. Standing at the door was a woman in a purple bodycon dress. She had a voluptuous figure, blonde curly hair and her long legs stepped on a pair of ck heeled boots. When she saw the man who opened the door, she flipped her hair and her red lips uttered, ¡°I¡¯m Sophia.¡± Then, she directly walked into the room, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have great techniques. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you.¡± The woman seemed to have gotten used to this kind of scene. She walked towards the table and poured a ss of red wine. Then, she delivered the wine to her lips and took a small sip of it. She thought that she had discovered a treasure when she looked at this handsome man. It would be nice to sleep with such a man even if he didn¡¯t pay her. Furthermore, he offered so much money to her. The enthusiasm in her had risen a little, ¡°If you have any special request, I¡¯ll satisfy your needs too. Blowjob, or...¡± Before she could finish her words, she saw Dolores walking out from the bedroom. She opened her eyes widely, ¡°Who are you?¡± Did he call for another woman as well? When she thought of that, she started to study Dolores from head to toe. Dolores wore a conservative outfit and she didn¡¯t put any makeup on. She was beautiful, but she wasn¡¯t seductive at all. If he wanted to y, he should find those who were open-minded. The woman looked at Matthew, ¡°This... are we having a threesome?¡± ¡°...¡± Matthew glowered at her. ¡°Get out!¡± The woman didn¡¯t react at once and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind threesome.¡± Dolores could tell what this woman did for a living. This was what the money-charging service? She got goose bumps when she thought about it. This kind of service was really avable everywhere. Even a luxury hotel like this, was no exception. Dolores took a nce at Matthew as she derived pleasure from his misfortune and said, ¡°Good luck. Why are you looking so ghastly? I¡¯m leaving now, enjoy your time.¡± The woman¡¯s heart was full of joy. She didn¡¯t want to share such a tall and handsome man with other woman. She was definitely happy that Dolores wanted to leave. Matthew red at the woman. Then, he looked at Dolores and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Dolores gave him a hard look, ¡°Are you a bandit or something?¡± ¡°If you think I am, then that¡¯s it.¡± Matthew walked towards her. He stood beside her and leaned over, ¡°You got her here, so solve it yourself.¡± ¡°...¡± Dolores gritted her teeth. When the woman saw Matthew entering the bedroom, she followed along too. As soon as she got to the door, Dolores reached her hand out to stop her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you may go back now. We don¡¯t need any service here.¡± The woman pulled a face, ¡°Why? You want to have the business all to yourself?¡± Dolores frowned too; did she think she was a prostitute like her? ¡°Are you going to leave now or shall I call the front desk?¡± Dolores paused for a short while, ¡°It won¡¯t do you any good if we make things tooplicated.¡± Dolores raised her head up with confidence. The woman was unsatisfied, but someone who could afford to stay in a luxurious suite must be really wealthy. Judging from that man¡¯s attitude earlier, there weren¡¯t any sparks between them. This was the only time she had been rejected. The woman was in a bad mood. She said coldly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave, but the money can¡¯t be refunded.¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Dolores said swiftly as she just wanted to send her away quickly. The woman nced into the bedroom and snorted coldly. She swayed her thin waist as she walked out of the room. Dolores leaned against the door frame and prepared herself to speak, ¡°I¡¯ve sent the woman away, can I leave now?¡± There wasn¡¯t any sound. Dolores waited for a moment, it was still quiet. She turned around and noticed Matthew lying on the bed, as if he had fallen asleep. When she looked closely, she realized that he had really fallen asleep. He was breathing heavily, and he looked unwell. ¡°Matthew?¡± Dolores called him tentatively. There was no response, he was really asleep. Dolores reached her arm out to pull the quilt and covered him. She identally touched his skin and he was burning up. She stretched out her hand and touched his forehead to check if he had a fever. His forehead was really hot, he must had gotten a high fever. Dolores called the front desk and asked for a doctor. He was still injured, so she didn¡¯t dare to take care of his fever by herself. When Dolores sat on the sofa and waited for the doctor to arrive, she received a call from Samuel. ¡°Mommy, are youing back yet? Simona¡¯s hungry.¡± Only then, Dolores recalled that she told them she woulde back for dinner. They were still waiting for her now, ¡°You kids eat first; mommy still has something on...¡± She raised her head and looked at the man lying on bed. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mommy R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only may note back tonight. You and Simona must listen to grandma, okay? You kids sleep in her room tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget to eat outside and take care of yourself.¡± Dolores smiled happily. She was relieved that her son was such a caring little boy. ¡°Alright. You¡¯re the man of our family, take care of your sister.¡± ¡°I will.¡± After hanging up the call, Dolores waited for a while before the doctor came. The doctor cleaned his wound again and gave him a flu shot. He prescribed a few medications and told Dolores how to use it, ¡°This bottle is for external use, to spray on the wound. These are taken orally, the red one is to reduce fever. If his body temperature rises again, give him this. Let him drink more water at night to keep him hydrated.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores sent the doctor out. Dolores closed the door and walked back to the bedroom. She stood by the bed and sighed. She still stayed to take care of him. If anything happened, she could afford to take the responsibility. At night, Matthew was in a daze, ¡°Water... water...¡± His voice was hoarse. Dolores poured him a cup of water. She helped him up and handed the cup to his lips, ¡°Here.¡± She tilted the mouth of the cup for his convenience. His lips were stained with water, and he drank the water down his throat, quenching his thirst. Dolores put the cup on the bedside table and helped him lie down, ¡°Since I¡¯m devotedly taking care of you right now, don¡¯t bother me anymore once you recover.¡± He returned home to get married, and she lived her life here peacefully. They wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s life. Matthew did not hear her words as he had already fallen into deep sleep. Dolores hadn¡¯t gone homest night, she wanted to go back in the morning and take a look at her children. Hence, she found Matthew¡¯s cell phone to call Abbott, asking him toe over. Abbott was very smart. He knew Matthew didn¡¯te backst night, and Dolores was calling him using Matthew¡¯s phone now. This proved that the two of them were together yesterday. If he were to He wasn¡¯t stupid, ¡°I have things to do, I can¡¯t go over.¡± Dolores sneered, ¡°Versailles Hotel, room 888. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯reing or not. If Matthew dies here, don¡¯t me me for not informing you!¡± Chapter 70: Wouldn’t Let Him Get Away Chapter 70: Wouldn¡¯t Let Him Get Away Dolores''s attitude was extremely tough, and she had already stated very clearly that she would still leave if he wasn¡¯ting over. She was already mad at the fact that Abbott investigated her. Besides, Matthew threatened her with her children too. She was pissed, and now Abbott refused her request. It would be weird to have a good attitude in this situation. When Abbott heard her words, he dared not be absent. He was so fast that he appeared at the door in less than ten minutes. He must be staying somewhere near the hotel. When Dolores heard a knock on the door, she opened the door. Abbott was standing outside the door and smiling slightly, "Ms. Flores..." Dolores ignored him. She turned into the room, pointed at the pile of medications on the table and told him how to use it. Abbott frowned, ¡°What did you say?¡± Matthew was injured? How was that possible? Abbott obviously didn¡¯t believe her. Dolores didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, "If you don''t believe me, go check him out yourself. I''m going back now." She opened the door and went out after finishing her words. Abbott stood by the bed and walked back and forth twice. He couldn¡¯t help wondering how Matthew got injured. Atst, his curiosity took over his reason. He reached out his arm and pulled the quilt that was on Matthew, hoping to see what exactly happened. However, before he could lift the quilt up, the man with his eyes closed originally suddenly opened his eyes. "What are you doing?" Abbott, "..." ¡°I, I heard that you got injured...¡± Matthew pped his hand away and looked around the suite. He was alone here, and he began to frown,¡± Where¡¯s that woman?¡± Abbott could see Matthew¡¯s doubt and asked, "Are you looking for Ms. Flores?" He remained silent, as if he had acquiesced to it. ¡°She called me this morning asking me toe over, and she left immediately.¡± Abbott was still staring curiously at him after he finished his words. It was obvious that Dolores was herest night. Could it be that Matthew force himself on her, so she resisted and stabbed him? The more Abbott thought of that, the more likely it was. He was stabbed by this woman? Abbott imagined the scene where Matthew was rejected by Doloresst night, and he couldn''t help but ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Matthew sat up. ¡°Nothing.¡± He quickly restrained his smile and said solemnly, "Mr. Nelson, how did you get hurt? Was it because Ms. Flores fought backst night?¡± "..." Matthew pulled a face, ¡°Get out! Go get clean clothes for me.¡± He was really rejected? Abbott wanted tough. He really wanted to see Matthew getting rejected. There was still woman who could reject him? Oh god. This was such a rare moment, too bad he couldn¡¯t see it himself. What a pity. Matthew raised his nket and got off the bed while wearing underpants only. His upper body was wrapped with gauze, and he walked gloomily towards Abbott, "Is it funny?" Abbott opened his mouth and panted for breath. He shook his head decisively, "It''s not funny, not funny at all. I''ll get you some clothes." He quickly turned around and ran away. He was afraid that Matthew might seek revenge on him if he stayed there. Matthew poured a ss of water and drank it. Then, he saw the chair by the bed. He seemed to have seen Dolores sleeping here at night. It seemed that she was still talking to him, but he didn''t hear her clearly. He was already happy that Dolores stayed and took care of him before she left. Dolores, who hadn''t slept all night, went back home exhaustedly. The two kids were taken care of by Jessica well. She took a shower, changed her clothes, and went into the room to see her children. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Simona was still asleep, pouting her pink little lips. Her cheeks were red and she looked just like a doll. Dolores gave her daughter a kiss on the face before she walked out of the room. Samuel had already gotten up. He was washing his face and rinsing his mouth in the bathroom. ¡°You weren¡¯t back yesterday, was it because of work?¡± Jessica came out from the kitchen with an apron and looked at his daughter. Dolores felt guilty that she didn''t dare to look at her mother. She turned her head and looked elsewhere, "Yeah, something happened in the office." Jessica stared at her daughter''s guilty face, "I saw you getting into another car after you returned yesterday." Dolores was dumbfounded; she didn''t know how to exin it. How could she forget that Matthew drove his car to the doorstep of her housest night? Hence, it wasn¡¯t surprising if Jessica had seen it. ¡°That man is from the Nelson family?¡± Although it was a question, but she already knew the answer. Dolores nodded her head, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why are you still involved with him?¡± Jessica asked angrily. "You two have divorced already, you don¡¯t have any connection with him now. Look at Sampson. He¡¯s such a nice guy. Why aren¡¯t you cherishing him? Are you trying to get things out of hand and make everything worse?" ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Dolores tried to exin. She didn''t want to get involved with Matthew. She clearly knew her position. She also didn¡¯t forget that decisive looks on his face when he wanted to divorce. ¡°Good then. I¡¯m telling you, I''ll never agree if you have anything to do with him!¡± Jessica seldom spoke to her daughter in such a serious manner. It was just that if it came to this matter, she couldn¡¯t ignore it. After all, Dolores was still young and she might lose herself in love easily. She had two children. If that man could ept her, he wouldn¡¯t have divorced her in the first ce. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to give birth to two children when she got into a car ident. Jessica was afraid that she would get hurt again. At the door of the bathroom, Samuel¡¯s eyes were wide open, ¡±What was grandma talking about?¡± That man was mommy¡¯s ex-husband? Was he that heartless man who abandoned mommy, his sister and him? In Samuel¡¯s consciousness, if Matthew was mommy¡¯s ex-husband, he would be the father of him and his sister. He clenched his little fist, and wanted to beat Matthew out. No way, he wouldn¡¯t let this heartless man get away with it! ¡°Samuel, what are you thinking about? Come over and eat.¡± Jessica served the breakfast on the table. She looked at Samuel, who was standing at the door of the bathroom and shouted. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Samuel ran over with a dash. Dolores lifted him up to sit on the car and peeled him egg. Samuel looked at Dolores¡¯s side face. He couldn¡¯t understand why that heartless man would abandon mommy when she was so beautiful. Was he blind? Dolores put the egg on Samuel¡¯s te, ¡°What are you thinking about? You should concentrate on eating.¡± Samuel pushed his te towards Dolores, ¡°Mommy eat.¡± Dolores pretended to be unhappy and gave him the egg, ¡°You¡¯re still growing. If you don¡¯t get enough nutrients, you won¡¯t grow taller. Do you want to be a dwarf?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My height has already exceeded the average height. I¡¯ll definitely be 1.9 meters tall.¡± Jessica smiled, ¡°That¡¯s too tall. 1.8 meters would be just nice.¡± ¡°No, I must be 1.9 meters tall.¡± Samuel said seriously. That heartless man was already 1.85 meters tall. I must be taller than him, and then beat him up fiercely! Jessica thought he said that for fun. She didn¡¯t know that he had such a deep thought. Dolores drank the milk and reached out her hand to touch her son¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you want to grow tall, but you¡¯ll only grow if you eat properly.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Samuel nodded firmly. Dolores got up, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m heading to the office.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jessica wanted to tell her something, but when she saw Samuel, she didn¡¯t say anything more. This child was small, but sensitive. She was afraid that he might perceive the truth. Dolores drove to LEO Corporation. She grabbed the documents that she didn¡¯t readst night and prepared to look at it in the office. As soon as she entered, Theresa walked towards her solemnly, ¡°Mrs. William is waiting for you in the office.¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± Dolores knew her assistant well. No matter what happened, she wouldn¡¯t look so solemn. Theresa didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you go in.¡± Dolores took a nce at her and walked towards the main office. When she got to the door, Dolores raised her hand and knocked on the door. She opened the door only when she heard someone saying, ¡°Come in.¡± Chapter 71: No Pain, No Gain Chapter 71: No Pain, No Gain She pushed the door open after being permitted. The office was spacious and unique, with a rectangr desk in the middle and two mannequins dressed in various gorgeous gowns at the side. In front of her sat an elegant elderly woman. She was dressed in a small suite with a bun at the back of her head. She was wearing a strand of saltwater pearl ne around her neck. The pearls were shiny and uniform in size,plementing the pearl earrings on her ears and presenting the elegance of the elderly woman to perfection. ¡°Sit.¡± Mrs. William was holding an exquisite box in her hand and was fondling it lovingly. Dolores had a nce and sat down, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Mrs. William put the box on the table still without letting go of her hand. She briefed, ¡°I¡¯m nning to open a branch in B City in China. You¡¯ll be in charge of it.¡± There was only one LEO Corporation. And since its inception, there had been a rule of not setting up a branch in other countries, just this only one. And for them, they had received orders from all over the world. They were one-on-one services, with every gowns and wedding dresses sold were the one and only one and absolutely unique. And that was why LEO Corporation was favored by many women. Mostly for those attending significant asions, such as celebrities walking down a red carpet or brides-to-be getting married, their dresses and gowns were indeed essential for them too. It would be their first choice to go for something that could be customized and absolutely unique. ¡°Isn¡¯t it stipted that LEO Corporation will not open any branch?¡± Dolores was puzzled. Besides, the branch was to open at China, and even to her surprise, the location was in B City, a ce Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. that she rejected the most. She would have agreed without hesitation if it was at other countries. Mrs. William sighed and said helplessly, ¡°No pain, no gain.¡± LEO Corporation was established by Mrs. William, and the rules were set by her too. Mrs. William was in her nies now, and this rule had been for about sixty years. How could they just break the rule at will? ¡°Mrs. William, do you have any hardship?¡± Dolores looked at the box that Mrs. William had been fondling. It was like something too precious stored inside it. Mrs. William seemed not to be willing to talk any further, ¡°I¡¯ve decided it.¡± Dolores felt something way too unusual for this sudden decision. The chosen location was too coincidental. She wouldn¡¯t believe it as a coincidence. If it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, then who would want her to go back? ¡°L, if you don¡¯t agree, there won¡¯t be any shops that want to recruit you.¡± Mrs. William could tell that Dolores was reluctant and sighed, ¡°In fact, it isn¡¯t a bad idea. After all, that¡¯s your hometown.¡± Dolores feltplicated with her head down, ¡°Can you tell me why to make such a decision?¡± ¡°Because of this.¡± Mrs. William picked up that exquisite box. ¡°I always knew who had kept it. But no matter how much I offered, that person refused to sell it¡­¡± Mrs. William met with Mr. Nelson from China yesterday afternoon. He made a trade with Mrs. William with this item. He would give it to Mrs. William, and she had to open a branch in B City in China with Dolores as the person-in-charge. And Mrs. William had to warn Dolores that she would be forced out in this industry if she tried to leave LEO Corporation. She had to go back, even though she was unwilling! Dolores pursed her lips, trying to get it right, ¡°Someone gave you a thing, that you always wanted, but with a condition. That is, opening a branch in B City in China, and the person-in-charge is me?¡± Mrs. William shook her head, not to disapprove of her words, but for being too smart. ¡°A woman is more adorable when acting silly. But I think that gentleman must be very fond of you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t find me.¡± Mrs. William liked Dolores very much. She reached out and patted her shoulder, ¡°You can¡¯t solve your problem by running away. You¡¯re truly letting go of it only if when you can face the people and things in the past calmly. You¡¯re still taking this to heart, means that you still haven¡¯t let go of it.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to admit it, ¡°I¡¯ve let go of it.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already let go of it, then what are you afraid of?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know too. Just that, from the bottom of her heart, she felt reluctant to go back. She didn¡¯t want to meet those people in the past or to recall things that happened before. Those were too unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision, and it¡¯s up to you to think it over. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Mrs. William held that elegant box, examining it. As if she saw someone through that box. Dolores got up and left. Theresa Gordon was waiting outside for her. When she saw Dolores came out, she hurried, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Theresa was also from China. She came in after two years Dolores did. At that time, she couldn¡¯t be admitted as she wasn¡¯t graduated in this particr field. It was Dolores that let Theresa follow her and learning in LEO Corporation. After knowing Dolores for quite some time, she knew some about Dolores too. Dolores gave a wry smile, ¡°I have no choice.¡± Mrs. William¡¯s words were exact. If she rejected, there wouldn¡¯t be any shop that wanted to hire her. Mrs. William was reputable in the industry, and people would show respect to her. ¡°Do you know what is inside Mrs. William¡¯s box?¡± Dolores was very curious about that thing, that made her break the rules for many years. Theresa shook her head, ¡°Not sure.¡± Dolores sighed. Although she was curious, her biggest worry now was returning to her country. She took the file back to her office, browsing through it and got to know her customer needs. She took out a drawing paper and a pencil, but she couldn¡¯t quiet her mind. She was holding the pencil, but couldn¡¯t write out anything. She rubbed her face and let Theresa make her a cup of ck coffee. ¡°Didn¡¯t you rest wellst night? You¡¯re not looking good.¡± Theresa asked with concern. Dolores took a sip of the coffee. Not just that she didn¡¯t have a good rest, she didn¡¯t even sleep at all. ¡°This is not urgent. How about you go home and take some rest?¡± Theresa suggested. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep even if going back now. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± She took a deep breath, ¡°Life goes on.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t cken off, especially during this time. Her kids still needed her. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Theresa walked out of the office and closed the door. Suddenly, arge hand opened the door. Theresa turned around and saw a tall man standing behind her, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Matthew Nelson whispered, ¡°I¡¯m looking for her.¡± Theresa remembered the way he pulled Dolores away in a sudden that day. They knew each other and had an unusual rtionship. She took the hint and backed out without saying anything. Matthew closed the door and went in. Dolores had calmed down, and she was concentrating on her design. As the customer requested, the wedding dress should be a wrapped chest, and a wrapped chest wedding dress would be suitable for a fishtail skirt. This type of mermaid wedding dress required a specific kind of body shape. Matthew was standing behind Dolores, looking at her working conscientiously. It was the first time he saw her drawing. An ordinary pencil, as if it was enchanted. With just a few strokes, the appearance of a wedding dress was done on the piece of paper. Dolores sensed someone standing behind her quietly. She thought it was Theresa, as Theresa had a habit of watching her drawing, so she didn¡¯t feel strange. ¡°Theresa, do you have any information on the customer¡¯s height and weight?¡± She wanted to choose the design ording to the customer¡¯s body shape. She didn¡¯t hear any reply and so turned around, ¡°Th¡­¡± Chapter 72: She Had Also Longed for Love Chapter 72: She Had Also Longed for Love However, the person behind her wasn¡¯t the one she expected. And even more so, someone that was out of her expectation. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Dolores Flores clutched the pen in her hand unconsciously. Matthew Nelson looked around the office. It was decorated in a white theme, representing simple and generous. ¡°So this is your workce?¡± Matthew walked to the French windows and looked outside. Dolores put down her pencil and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± Matthew turned around looking at her and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m here, just to see you, of course.¡± Dolores¡¯s hand was behind her back, sping on the edge of the table. She was looking straight at him, trying to see through him. What did he really want? But she couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Had you met Mrs. William?¡± She asked in an affirmative tone. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would force her to go back. Matthew walked over, pulled out the chair behind her and sat down. ¡°Yes.¡± He frankly answered. ¡°Why?¡± Dolores roared. She couldn¡¯t think of any reason he did this! ¡°No reason.¡± Matthew grabbed Dolores¡¯s wrist, pulling her and let her sit on hisp. Dolores refused and tried to break free from his grip. ¡°I¡¯m hurt.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is it to do with me for you being hurt?¡± Dolores said imperiously. Matthew sighed, ¡°Are you curious about what did I give Mrs. William?¡± Dolores was curious about what was it that could make Mrs. William break her own rules. ¡°What did you give her?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°Since you entered LEO Corporation, you should have heard of her husband, Mr. William, is it?¡± Matthew caressed Dolores¡¯s back, trying to calm her down. Dolores nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it that the couple was very loving. Just that Mr. William passed away too soon, and his wife was still young at that time. But she never married again for his sake.¡± ¡°Then do you know what her husband, Mr. William¡¯s work was?¡± Matthew had managed to take Dolores¡¯s mind off and distract her attention. Dolores shook her head as this was beyond her ken. Matthew wrapped his arm around Dolores¡¯s waist and made her sit down. Dolores struggled reluctantly, while Matthew murmured, ¡°I¡¯m hurt, can you be a bit more obedient?¡± Dolores was aggrieved. Didn¡¯t he know that this action was unpleasant? Wasn¡¯t it very intimate for them behaving like this? Why did he always have to be like this? ¡°Mr. William was a jewellery designer.¡± Matthew said. Dolores raised her eyebrows and was surprised by Mr. William¡¯s identity as a jewellery designer. ¡°But what does this have to do with the thing that you gave Mrs. William?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°When Mrs. William met William, she was still an unknown fashion designer. It was a fashion conference, and it was the first time for Mrs. William¡¯s design to be put on stage. Coincidentally, Mr. William had attended that fashion conference too¡­¡± ¡°So, did they meet?¡± Dolores was able to imagine the scene at that time, ¡°It would be very romantic, right?¡¯ She felt a twinge of envy. When she was young, she had also longed for love, but she had missed her chance. Now, she was just a single mother. Matthew had noticed Dolores¡¯s emotional changes and held her waist tighter, ¡°They had met, but it isn¡¯t romantic. I would say it was rather awkward¡­¡± Dolores frowned, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Yes. Someone reported that Mrs. William was giarizing others¡¯ work¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Dolores trusted Mrs. William¡¯s character as well as her ability too. She would never giarize! Matthew silently looked at her angry look, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you, why are you getting agitated for?¡± Dolores calmed down as she was too flustered just now, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t believe that Mrs. William would giarize.¡± ¡°She was indeed¡­¡± Matthew had noticed that Dolores was frowning, panting as she would explode into a rage at any time. ¡°Her design was named the same as a well-known ne, but Mrs. William didn¡¯t know that ne at all. And even more coincidentally, it was the same naming as well as the same source of inspiration, just that a different design.¡± Matthew picked a strand of hair at Dolores¡¯s ear, twiddling at his fingertips, and said in a low voice, ¡°Would this be fate?¡± Indeed, it was a strange coincidence. Just that Dolores couldn¡¯t figure out, how could they know that they had the same inspiration? ¡°Silly.¡± Matthew pinched Dolores¡¯s cheek. Dolores then realized, ¡°Since they were named the same, they had to investigate it. So when the two met, they knew that they had the same source of inspiration and gave their design the same name.¡± ¡°Not quite dumb.¡± Matthew smirked. Dolores pulled a face. Did his words imply that she was stupid? ¡°So, you gave Mrs. William the ne?¡± Dolores guessed. Matthew nodded. ¡°Why was the ne with you?¡± The ne was bought by a gentleman in an auction and given to his wife. He was not short of money as he was a resourceful businessman. Soon after Mr. William passed away, Mrs. William searched everywhere for the ne. Although she knew who had the ne, the man wouldn¡¯t sell it. The man wouldn¡¯t sell it no matter how much Mrs. William offered. Coincidentally, that businessman had business dealings with Matthew. Dolores understood that Matthew had given something that Mrs. William had always wanted. So that was why Mrs. William agreed to open a branch. Dolores soon realized that she got distracted by Matthew. She wasn¡¯t puzzling about what did he gave Mrs. William. Instead, why did Matthew wanted her to return to her country? What was in it for him? What did he really want? Dolores then realized she was sitting on hisp unconsciously when they were chatting. She leapt to her feet, looking at Matthew, ¡°What¡¯s your intention?¡± He felt out of ce after she got up. He looked at Dolores, ¡°What intention can I have, but you?¡± ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to go back?¡± Matthew changed to a gentle tone, ¡°Or is there something that makes you sad?¡± ¡°No!¡± Dolores retorted instinctively. ¡°Then why are you afraid of going back?¡± ¡°Who is afraid?¡± Matthew sneered, ¡°Then why are you being so thrilled?¡± Dolores found that she turned dumb in front of him. She didn¡¯t want to admit that this man could mess up her mind. Dolores pretended to be nothing mattered and said, ¡°When did I thrill?¡± Chapter 73: Why Did We Engage Back Then? Chapter 73: Why Did We Engage Back Then? Matthew readjusted his expression, ¡°Since you¡¯re not thrilled, just go back now.¡± Dolores¡¯ hands that were on her side were clutched together tightly. She asked with a big mess inside her heart, ¡°Can you tell me why you are doing this?¡± Did he know that what he was doing was actually saying ¡®I love you¡¯? She knew that Matthew would never like this kind of woman like her, but she could not understand his actions. She couldn¡¯t find a single exnation. Matthew stood up. Why? Matthew also didn¡¯t know why; he just knew that he wanted her to go back to where she was from, ¡°You were the one chosen by my mother. I have to live up the expectations from the deceased ones.¡± Dolores wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. She had no idea about what kind of expression she should be doing right now, be it happy or upset. ¡°So, just because I was the one your mother who betrothed, you want me to go back?¡± Dolores was at loss of words; she didn¡¯t know why she was expecting his negative answer. Matthew turned around, facing behind her, hiding his facial expression in the light refracted from the windows, and agreed faintly. This was the most expected answer. But she was disappointed. She smiled bitterly, ¡°You think I¡¯m suitable for this position? Plus, aren¡¯t you engaged with Maria Herbert? Are you teasing or ying with me now? Is that fun?¡± Matthew¡¯s face suddenly tensed up, like a bowstring being pulled behind. He had been deliberately ignoring that one thing, which was Dolores had been married before and given birth too. He didn¡¯t want to mention nor think about this thing; since now she had said it out, he had to face it. ¡°I¡¯m not going to marry Maria. As for your position, nothing is inappropriate,¡± he said. Dolores managed to squeeze out a smile, ¡°Nothing is inappropriate? Are you for real?¡± Matthew turned around, looking at her, ¡°You¡¯re not a pure woman, nor am I a good man. We¡¯re equally same; we shouldn¡¯t dislike either of us.¡± She already knew it; she didn¡¯t understand why it hurt more when she heard it from Matthew¡¯s own words. He was a normal man, after all. Maria had been with him for so long, it would be weird if nothing happened. She knew this. She also understood. She just didn¡¯t know why she would feel down about him sleeping with another woman. ¡°I¡¯m going back today.¡± He came here today to tell her about this. ¡°Oh.¡± Dolores faced somewhere else, not looking at him and pretending to be calm. Buzz buzz¡­ Dolores¡¯s phone on the table suddenly buzzed. It was her son¡¯s name, and she picked it up. ¡°Samuel.¡± ¡°Mommy, can you pick me up from school today?¡± Samuel Flores asked. ¡°Of course.¡± There was nothing more important than her son. She took a nce at the clock on the table, ¡°When do you want me toe over?¡± ¡°Can youe now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She waited for him to hang up first, and then she hung up. She packed her files and drawing paper, preparing to leave. And then she realized that Matthew who was standing behind her hadn¡¯t left. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Dolores pursed her lips, ¡°My son wants me to go pick him up.¡± Matthew just heard it, remembering his face on how hostile he was toward him, and asked, ¡°Did you bad mouth me to him?¡± Dolores was confused, ¡°Bad mouth what now?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me why the kid was so hostile toward me?¡± Dolores understood now. But she refused to answer, changing the topic deliberately, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a flight to chase? I¡¯m leaving too.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly say that Samuel saw Matthew forcibly kissing her; that was why he had a grudge against him? She walked to the door, looking back at him, ¡°Not leaving?¡± It was apparent that she was changing the topic deliberately, but Matthew didn¡¯t expose her, leaving along with her while also asking casually, ¡°What school your son¡¯s in?¡± ¡°AC University.¡± AC University? His eyes twitched; he knew that that kid was smart. Since thest time when he set himself up to kidnap him, it was evident that he was very thoughtful and action-oriented, knowing how to use his advantage from being a child to attract other¡¯s sympathy to achieve his goals. Not many five-year-olds could achieve this kind of cleverness. Even though he knew he was smart, he never expected to enroll in AC that young. Dolores was very proud when they talked about her son, ¡°He¡¯s very smart, he always sounds like an adult, taking care of his sister.¡± When talking about her son, it felt like light shone on her face. She was proud of her son. Matthew sneered while walking toward his car. If he said that he didn¡¯t have any feelings for it, it would be lying. He was around 30 years old; most people already had their own child at this point of age. Now that he had to listen to how her wife described how smart and knowledgeable the child she had with another man, it was hard to be happy. Dolores felt that he was very weird. Just like most stuff he did, no one ever understood what the purpose behind it was. Dolores didn¡¯t give too much thought to it; instead, she just walked toward her car. It didn¡¯t take very long for her to go to her son¡¯s school. Samuel was already out of the ssroom, waiting inside the school entrance. Dolores parked her car, came out from it, and walked toward him. ¡°Mommy.¡± Samuel shouted happily when he saw Dolores. The guard only opened the gate to let Samuel out when he saw Dolores wasing. Dolores reached out, ¡°Why are you at school?¡± Even though Samuel passed the examination of AC University, he only had three days of ss per week on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday due to his young age. Today was Tuesday. ¡°I came to seek advice from my teacher.¡± Samuel said seriously. ¡°I should really treat your teacher when time allows, your teacher treats you so well.¡± Dolores thought, should she call and ask if the teacher was free today for dinner together? ¡°Is your teacher still in school?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°Nope, he left. He said he had something to do.¡± Dolores dismissed the idea, hugged her son to the car, and helped him to buckle up his seat. Dolores drove home, coincidentally met Simona Flores and Jessica Lennoning back from the shopping mall. Dolores hurriedly got out of her car to help carry Jessica¡¯s stuff. ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Simona was excited seeing her mother and reached out two small arms, wanting Dolores to hug her. ¡°I¡¯ll hug you inside house.¡± ¡°No.¡± Simona hugged Dolores¡¯s leg, not letting her go. She really wanted that hug. Jessica shook her head, saying, ¡°You should hug her.¡± Jessica took over the stuff from Dolores. ¡°Simona is an ingrate. Her eyes only have her mother, not her grandmother.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandmother, you have me.¡± Samuel held out his hand to hold Jessica¡¯s hand. ¡°Samuel knows the best.¡± Jessicaughed. Simona didn¡¯t care at all, embracing Dolores¡¯s shoulder and enjoying her mother¡¯s hug. It was inevitable toe in contact with germs when going outside. ¡°Mommy, I want to eat pudding.¡± Simona tilted her head up, widening her big, bright eyes, wanting Dolores¡¯s coddle. ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores replied with augh. After washing her daughter¡¯s hands, she took her to the living room and took out some pudding from the freezer. Simona was really a glutton. As long as she had something to eat, she would be quiet. Dolores let Samuel take care of his sister and entered the kitchen to prepare dinner with Jessica. ¡°Mom, why did you set up a marriage contract with Mrs. Nelson back then?¡± This was something that she was always curious about but never had the chance to ask. Since Matthew had mentioned it again, Dolores was eager to know. Chapter 74: If Know Enemy Well, You Will Win Chapter 74: If Know Enemy Well, You Will Win Jessica stopped washing the vegetables on her hand, seemingly not expecting her daughter to ask this question out of the blue, ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± Dolores lowered her head, ¡°I just want to know, after all, when you nned the marriage with him, I was only two years old, why would you¡­¡± ¡°The past stays in the past, can¡¯t remember them anyways.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t want to talk about the past; she put the washed vegetables on the shelf and looked at her daughter. Her keen sense told her that Dolores was acting abnormally, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dolores could tell that Jessica didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she didn¡¯t press it but instead took the chance to test her, ¡°Mrs. William wants to start a branch, she wants me to be in charge of it...¡° ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± Jessica answered. She pushed her daughter away, ¡°Let me cut the vegetables.¡± Dolores stepped back and leaned against the stove, and thought for a bit while, ¡°But the address of the branch is in China...¡° ¡°What?¡± Dolores hadn¡¯t had the chance to finish her sentence; Jessica had already interrupted her. She also knew that LEO had a rule: they will never have any branch in any other country. Mrs. William now wanted to have a branch in China? Jessica frowned. Weird kinds of stuff were happening one after another recently. She put down the kitchen knife and wiped her hands on the apron, tugging her daughter¡¯s arm, ¡°Tell me the truth, are these stuff rted to him?¡± Dolores figured that Jessica would have to know if she was going back to the country anyway. Dolores admitted, ¡°Yea¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking?!¡± Jessica red at her angrily. How could she forget her sufferings so fast? ¡°Tell me, what condition were you in at that time? Where was he when you were in the most difficult situation? If it wasn¡¯t for Sampson Herbert, how would you still be here? How can you not tell the difference between good and bad?¡± Dolores twisted her head. Indeed she was reluctant to return to the country, partly because of what happened in the past, and partly because of Matthew Nelson. She knew it was a trade, but when he proposed a divorce, she was somehow sad. After the car crash, she became even more exhausted, both physically and mentally. That was why she didn¡¯t want to go back to the ce where it would make her think about things. ¡°Mrs. William was firm on her stance, if I don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m going to lose my job.¡± Dolores was the only breadwinner in the family; this job was critical to her. Jessica picked up the kitchen knife again, slicing potatoes one by one. She was silent for a while and said, ¡°I mean, you can go back.¡± Dolores was taken aback; Jessica actually agreed. ¡°But under one condition.¡± Dolores sighed; she knew it won¡¯t be that easy. ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll marry Sampson, and then I¡¯ll agree.¡± Jessica said her condition. Compared to Matthew, Jessica was more optimistic about Sampson, who had helped Dolores several times. ¡°Mom...¡° R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°This is not up to negotiation. You want to jump back into the fire, I can¡¯t just push you. You are my daughter; I¡¯m doing this for your own good. What¡¯s wrong with Sampson? He¡¯s handsome, he has the power. Most importantly, he likes you. How many men can wait for six years...¡± Jessica looked at her daughter seriously, ¡°Is your heart made of stone? Can¡¯t you see how many has he done?¡± Indeed, Sampson was excellent. He apanied her during her most challenging moment, helping her and her family. All these, she knew it too. ¡°But I...¡± ¡°If he minded about you giving birth before, would he still wait for you?¡± Jessica also had concerns about Sampson minding Dolores giving birth before, but Sampson changed her mind with his actions. If he minded, he would¡¯ve not apanied Dolores for so long. Dolores was still young, but she couldn¡¯t stay unmarried for the rest of her life. Jessica thinks that Sampson was the best candidate for her. Compared to that person who, even though they knew Dolores was pregnant, still insisted on Dolores lowered her head; what Jessica said had her points. But what Jessica didn¡¯t know was Sampson¡¯s mother had approached her before. Dolores was a human, too; she had a heart too. Of course she had some feelings for Sampson once. After all, he treated her well. But Dolores wasn¡¯t nning to tell Jessica about this. Jessica was always worried about her future, afraid that she had her kids, hard to find someone who¡¯s suitable. If she told Jessica that Sampson¡¯s mother approached her before, telling her that she hopes Sampson not to marry Dolores, Jessica would be upset about her future, overthinking her future. ¡°Mom, marrying someone that I don¡¯t like won¡¯t make me happy either.¡± ¡°But he likes you, treats you well, isn¡¯t that all you need? Feelings can be cultivated, as soon as you get married and live together, you¡¯ll meet each other every day. Naturally, feelings will appear.¡± Jessica was trying hard to persuade Dolores. Dolores was helpless. She lowered her head and rubbed her forehead, feeling an unprecedented sense of exhaustion. Jessica didn¡¯t understand Matthew¡¯s coercing. She was feeling helpless. ¡°Mommy.¡± Samuel was standing at the kitchen entrance; even though he was a small figure, he stood upright. He had heard everything Dolores and Jessica said; he knew everything about what they said. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re from China. Sister and I have never go back to our hometown, now that we can go back, isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Samuel looked at Dolores and Jessica with an innocent look. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, what do you know?¡± Jessica waved her hand, suggesting him to go back to the living room. ¡°Even though I¡¯m young, I still have my human rights, I can make my decision. I am in favor of mommy going back.¡± Samuel looked extremely serious, ¡°I was born by mommy, naturally, I¡¯m from China. Of course we¡¯re going back.¡± Dolores looked at Jessica; they had never mentioned their father. Dolores had only said once about Sampson¡¯s research. It was said that their father could be from A country, but their looks grew like Dolores, making them look like people from China, with no hint of any A country¡¯s gic characteristics. This was one of the things Dolores was happy about ¨C that was her kids had the same skin color as her. He was not a child with blond hair and blue eyes. ¡°Samuel.¡± Dolores called her son. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go back. I want to see mommy¡¯s hometown anyways.¡± Samuel blinked, looking at her with hopes. Dolores went over to hug Samuel, tightly hugging him; her emotion was getting somewhat sad, so she didn¡¯t dare talk. Jessica couldn¡¯t bring herself to talk any heavy words, but her stance was still firm, ¡°You should consider what I said.¡± ¡°Grandma, Mommy doesn¡¯t like uncle, why must you let them be together?¡± Samuel looked like a man- child, ¡°I think mommy deserves better.¡± Jessica snorted; what did he know when he was still young? ¡°Tell me, what does your mommy deserve?¡± Samuel tilted his head, ¡°Not telling you.¡± That was because Samuel was still finding. He asked for his teacher¡¯s advice, and his teacher said, just like his mother¡¯s situation, she needs to find someone more handsome and more prosperous than her ex-husband for her to abandon that person who left her first. Let him know that abandoning his mommy was his loss! He had information about Matthew, which he was in China. This was why he had to go back. As his teacher said, if you know your enemy well, you¡¯ll win. For that Sampson didn¡¯t meet his requirement; even though he was better than normal people, he was still far from Matthew. His mommy can never marry someone worse than Matthew. He must be better than him! Chapter75: You Can’t Entice Her : You Can¡¯t Entice Her Although the house was not that big, its decoration looked quite warm. There was a rectangr table in the dining room and four family members were sitting at the table. As Jessica disagreed with Dolores¡¯ request ofing back to China and if she wanted toe back she would have to marry Sampson, the table was shrouded in a depressing ambience. Only the innocent Simona had no idea about what was going on. She was sitting in Dolores arms, asking her mom to feed her. ¡°Mommy, I want egg custard.¡± Simona pointed at the steamed egg custard that was as tender as soft bean-curd with her little finger. Doloresdled a spoon of egg custard and fed it into Simona¡¯s mouth. Samuel sighed whiling gazing at his innocent sister like an adult bothered by bothersome things. Dolores put a spoon of egg custard into his bowl, ¡°Children are not allowed to furrow their brows.¡± ¡°s.¡± Samuel sighed again. Why did this kid sigh again after being taught that he shouldn¡¯t? ¡°Samuel Flores, mind your attitude.¡± Although Dolores was rebuking him, she didn¡¯t say those words seriously as she didn¡¯t want to be tough to him. ¡°Why do you have the mood to have the meal?¡± Samuel threw a wet nket on her. ¡°If you fail to persuade grandma, what should you do with your work?¡± Samuel worried about this matter more than Dolores did. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t be bothered by adult¡¯s matters. What you¡¯re supposed to do is to have meal regrly and to pay attention to your study.¡± Jessicadled a bowl of soup for him, ¡°Eat. You¡¯re not allowed to involve in adult¡¯s matters.¡± Samuel discontented with her words, ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the family, so naturally I have my right to R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only speak. Grandma, Mommy, let¡¯s vote by a show of hands. The minority should be subordinate to the majority.¡± ¡°Oh, this kid. Who have you learned from? You¡¯re really good at reasoning.¡± Jessica teased him. This kid was so young, but he had many ideas. ¡°Vote by a show of hands.¡± Samuel repeated his words in a resolute tone. ¡°You want toe back so badly?¡± Dolores saw through her son¡¯s mind. It seemed that he wanted She once thought that as her children had been ustomed to living here, they would not have the idea of living in the other ce. Nevertheless, Samuel¡¯s attitude was quite unexpected to her. ¡°Mommy¡¯s hometown is also my hometown. I just want to know what your hometown looks like, Mommy.¡± Samuel said with a serious look. Although Dolores wanted toe back to the country, she didn¡¯t do so because of her worries about Jessica¡¯s feelings. But Samuel was so smart and he knew deep down that as Dolores respected Jessica so much, if they wanted toe back to the country, they had to obtain Jessica¡¯s agreement. He put down his spoon, jogged towards Jessica, tugged her sleeve and waggled gently, ¡°Grandma, my dear grandma, please, agree with it.¡± But Jessica still disagreed. Samuel continued to act cutely and begged with his soft tone, ¡°Grandma, grandma, my dear grandma.¡± ¡°Grandma, grandma, my dear grandma.¡± Simona also followed suit. Samuel and Simona¡¯s tone was so soft, innocent and sweet that Jessica felt her heart melting. She felt as if she still didn¡¯t agree with the request, she would feel sorry for the two children. So she said, ¡°Let¡¯s vote by a show of hands.¡± Samuel was the first to lift his hand, ¡°Who agrees toing back to China please raise your hand.¡± ¡°Mommy.¡± Seeing that Dolores remained motionless, Samuel signaled to her. But Dolores only lifted her hand after learning that Jessica was not going to be angry. ¡°Simona¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t entice her.¡± Jessica interrupted Samuel. Samuel pouted and waggled his lifted hands at his younger sister. Simona felt it very interesting. As her mother and brother all had raised their hands, she also lifted her hand. Three to one. Jessica had lost. But she was not angered at all; instead, she said worriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know whether this was a wise decision or not.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will protect my mommy.¡± Samuel patted his chest and made the promise. Jessica rubbed her grandson¡¯s hair and heaved a deep sigh. What would Samuel know since he was just a child after all? But his filial piety was really precious, ¡°Your Mommy had risked her life to give birth to you two. And you actually didn¡¯t disappoint her.¡± Samuel blinked his eyes. He also had heard from Sampson that his mom had suffered a lot to give birth him and his sister. ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully my mother.¡± Dolores said in a particrly resolute tone as if he had make up his mind on something. Jessica suddenly realized that she had talked too much about this. Samuel was a child after all. She held him into her arms and put him on her thighs, ¡°Samuel, you¡¯re a man of our family.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Samuel lifted his chin up and replied proudly. Having managed to persuade Jessica, the ambience of the meal also became rxed. Simona, who was nestling in Dolores¡¯ arms, was sleepy and constantly nodded off, so Dolores carried her up. But the little girl seemed to feel that Dolores was about to leave the table and opened her eyes, ¡°I want to eat.¡± Dolores was rendered speechless. This kid was so sleepy, yet she was still thinking of having the meal. Dolores could only sit back into the chair. Simona took several mouthful of food and fell asleep. Jessica asked Dolores to take the child to the bedroom and said she would clear away the dishes. Dolores nodded in agreement. As Simona hadn¡¯t taken a bath yet and if she woke up when being bathed, she would cry, so it was better for Dolores to take care of her by herself. Probably it was because Simona hadn¡¯t slept during the daytime, she was now in a sound sleep. Dolores washed her face, hands and feet, but she showed no sign of waking up. Samuel sighed emotionally, ¡°Mommy, I think Simona was born in the Year of the Pig.¡± She was so good at eating and sleeping. Dolores rolled her eyes at him, ¡°How can you say these? If your sister was born in the Year of the Pig, then tell me when you were born. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re twins.¡± Samuel sat beside the bed and took out his table PC to y a game called ¡®Intelligence Box¡¯, saying, ¡°I was born in the Year of the Snake. The teacher said that the snake is a kind of cold-blooded animal.¡± Dolores turned around, only to see her son¡¯s delicate profile. He had curling eyshes and was now concentrating on the game with his head lowered. Dolores thanked his teacher in mind. It was just that the things Samuel¡¯s teacher had taught were beyond his age. Samuel shouldn¡¯t learn those things at such a young age. ¡°Do you like your teacher?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Samuel replied without hesitation. Dolores rubbed his hair. Right at this moment, her phone which was ced on the bedside table buzzed. As Samuel was close to the phone, he picked it up and handed it to Dolores, ¡°Mommy, your phone call.¡± Dolores reached out to take the phone and found that the caller ID was ¡®LEO¡¯. This was the symbolic caller ID of Mrs. William. Dolores was grateful to Mrs. William because of her appreciation of her ability back then. At that time, although she had just gotten her graduation certificate, she didn¡¯t have any rted experiences. ording to LEO¡¯s status in the industry, it would by no means lower its standard to recruit a green hand like her. Nevertheless, Mrs. William said she felt Dolores was like her young self and let her stay in the It was because of her appreciation back then that she would have the opportunities to get to where she was today in her career. Therefore, Dolores was quite respectful to Mrs. William. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged Theresa toe back to China first. She will arrange everything for you and you can ¡°I see.¡± Dolores tucked up the quilt for Simona, walked to the windows and looked out of the windows, yet only to see nothing as it was so dark outside. Nevertheless, she gradually made up her mind. Just as what Matthew had said, since she had let go of everything, what was she afraid of now? She straightened up her back. Now that everything was on the rails - she had her own career, the children had grown up and her mother¡¯s disease had been under control, it would be the same for her to live at the other ce. ¡°Dolores, do you hate me?¡± Mrs. William was wordless for a long time before asking. ¡°No.¡± Dolores replied honestly. At the very beginning, she had been confused about why she could be the exception. She had never been discontented with Mrs. William especially after learning the story between Mrs. William and Mr. William. Mrs. William heaved a sigh as if she wanted to say something, but she hung up the phone in the end. Chapter 76: He Had Hidden the Truth Back Then Chapter 76: He Had Hidden the Truth Back Then The phone call had been ended, yet Dolores was frozen to the ground by the window with the phone clenched in her hand. She was still looking out of the window and it was still so dark that she couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Mommy.¡± Samuel called her. Dolores turned around. When seeing his handsome face, she smiled, ¡°What are you calling me for?¡± Samuel put down his tablet PC, ran over, hugged her legs and started acting cutely, ¡°Mommy, Simona has fallen asleep. Can you help me take a bath today?¡± Dolores pinched his cheeks and agreed in a pampering sound, ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel smiled broadly and grabbed Dolores¡¯ cloth, feeling a bit excited inside. Since his clingy sister was not going topete with him, he could finally stay alone with his mother together. If Simona was still awake, she would cling to Dolores, and in this way he would not have any time to stay with his mother alone. Dolores turned on the lights of the bathroom as well as the tap. And the bathtub was soon filled with hot water. Samuel had already taken off his clothes and was nowpletely naked. ¡°The water is prepared¡­¡± When Dolores turned around, she found Samuel had undressed himself as she nced over his fair and clear body. Samuel noticed her gaze and was rendered speechless. He quickly covered the ce between his legs and flushed, ¡°Mommy.¡± Dolores teased him deliberately, ¡°Oh, my son feels shy?¡± Samuel flushed even more with his head lowered. He was really embarrassed at the moment. Dolores stopped teasing him and walked over to carry him into the bathtub. Samuel hided himself into the water with only his head exposed. Then Dolores squeezed out some shampoo and gently kneaded his hair. Samuel was quite well-behaved. He squatted in the water quietly and let Dolores help him wash his hair. Looking at the gentle Dolores, he called, ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Samuel didn¡¯t reply and just smiled. He made up his mind in heart that he would find a good man who could take good care of his mother in the future. Dolores deliberately put some foams on his nose, thinking that he was acting naughtily just now as he deliberately called her but refused to tell her the matter. But she didn¡¯t know that her son had made up his mind that he would find a good man for her. Nheless, it was not that easy to find a good man. On thest day of July, Dolores went back to China with the two children. As everything in China had been arranged, she just needed to carry luggage like a small quantity of clothes as well as the children. Unlike Simona who never concealed her delight or bad mood and got very excited after learning that they were going to take a ne, Samuel remained unperturbed. This was the second time for Simona to take a ne and she had once taken a ne at the age of three. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t remember it. The little girl was curious about everything and kept groping here and there with her hands. Dolores could do nothing about it and could only let her y in her embrace. Fortunately, the ones sitting by her sides were Jessica and Samuel, so they didn¡¯t bother the other passengers. ¡°Mommy, I want juice.¡± Seeing the airline stewardess serving a passenger juice, Simona reached out her hand. She was in a baby blue dress today and wore her ck hair in pigtails. Her skin was tender and fair and her clear bright seemed to be able to speak. ¡°What kind of juice do you want?¡± The airline stewardess stooped to look at the cute girl and asked in a gentle voice. Simona blinked her eyes and then pointed at the ss with green juice in it. ¡°This is kiwifruit juice. It will taste a bit sour.¡± The stewardess introduced the juice to her. Simona seemed not to detest the sour taste and nodded. The stewardess handed the kiwifruit juice to her. Probably it was because Simona looked so cute, she asked, ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± Simona cracked a smile, baring her white teeth, ¡°My name is Simona Flores. And my Mommy and grandma all call me Simona.¡± ¡°What a good name.¡± The stewardess praised. Dolores stroked Simona¡¯s hair. ¡°Your daughter is so pretty.¡± The stewardess said with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Dolores nodded at her politely. Samuel shot a nce at his sister and then turned his head to look out of the window. It seemed like he didn¡¯t like the stewardess¡¯ osting at all. Not long after the stewardess had left with the cart, the captain¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we will arrive in B City of China. Please get prepared. The ne willnd at DH International Airport in ten minutes.¡± The nended at the airport after ten minutes. Dolores carried Simona who was sleeping in her embrace and Jessica held Samuel¡¯s hand. As soon as Samuel got off the ne, he looked around and studied the surroundings. ¡®So this was the ce in which Mommy was born.¡¯ He thought to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll go take the luggage.¡± Jessica put down Samuel¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wait for me with you Mommy at the exit.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Actually, they didn¡¯t need to worry about Samuel as he was very thoughtful. ¡°L.¡± Samson was walking towards them with Theresa by his side. They came together to pick up Dolores. Sampson didn¡¯te back to Country A due to the cancetion of Maria¡¯s engagement ceremony and stayed in China to take care of his younger sister who had been in a gloomy mood. When he called Dolores back then, he learned that she was going toe back. Therefore, he came to pick her up together with Theresa today. ¡°Are you tired? I can carry her.¡± Sampson reached out, intending to take the child from her embrace. Dolores shook her head, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not tired. Let¡¯s go.¡± Sampson fixed his eyes on Dolores for two seconds before withdrawing his hand. He hadn¡¯t showed a smile after learning that Dolores was going toe back to China. She had been staying in Country A for a long time and had never said she wanted toe back. She was actually unwilling toe back at that time. Nevertheless, after having encountered Matthew, she decided toe back to the country. She said she hated that man, but her behavior showed that she didn¡¯t hate him that much. And Matthew also cancelled his engagement with Maria. He believed that the two things must have some rtions. He was afraid of something at the same time. As Sampson was immersed in his thoughts, he uncontrobly casted his gaze on the two children and his hands that were put beside his thighs were clenched tightly. If Dolores learned that he had hidden the truth back then, would she hate him? Witnessing the two children growing up little by little, he felt more and more ambivalent and guilty. The two children were so cute that everyone would like them. If he didn¡¯t tell the lie back then, Matthew might have epted Dolores for the sake of the children. Judging from Matthew¡¯s actions recently, he definitely would have epted Dolores because he cancelled the engagement ceremony after encountering Dolores. It was evident that he had some feelings for Dolores. If he hadn¡¯t hidden the truth back then, the children would have aplete family. ¡°Sampson, what are you thinking?¡± Samuel lifted his head to look at Sampson who was lost in his thoughts and reached out to tug his cloth. Sampson was pulled back to reality and hastily replied, ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t think of anything.¡± He looked down at Samuel and reached out to hold up his hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Samuel took back his hand, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± He didn¡¯t detest Sampson, but didn¡¯t like him either. Sampson felt a bit awkward and rubbed his fingers. ¡°Samuel Flores.¡± Dolores noticed his behavior and called his name, ¡°Don¡¯t be impolite. Sampson is being concerned about you.¡± Samuel looked down onto the ground, ¡°I see.¡± It was just that he didn¡¯t like his hand being held by Sampson. ¡°All right. It¡¯s not a proper time to talk here. Let¡¯s leave first.¡± Sampson walked over and took the luggage cases from Jessica. Jessica asked with a bright smile, ¡°How are you doing?¡± ¡°Quite well.¡± Jessica had a good impression of Sampson. They walked out of the airport with Sampson pulling the luggage cases. Dolores got into Sampson¡¯s car, while Jessica and Samuel got into Theresa¡¯s car and followed behind. Sampson studied Dolores from the rear-view mirror ¨C she was staring at her daughter who was in sound asleep and looked very gentle. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, intending to say something to her. But he didn¡¯t say out a word in the end. Theresa had arranged a residence for Dolores. It was closed to the store so it was convenient for Dolores tomute. They pulled the luggage into the house after arriving at the residence and Dolores said he had booked a restaurant to celebrate Dolores¡¯ing back as the furniture and kitchen supplies were all new and Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. they couldn¡¯t cook at home. Before Dolores could say anything, Jessica had agreed with it on behalf of her. Therefore, Dolores could not say ¡®no¡¯. They put down the luggage and drove to the restaurant that Sampson had booked. Sampson booked a big private room in the restaurant. The table was also so big that there were still some seats after the six of them take seats. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the toilet.¡± Samuel slid down the chair. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jessica worried that Samuel might not be able to find the way. ¡°No need. I know how to get there.¡± Samuel waved his hand and walked out alone. He asked a waiter and soon found the toilet. After getting into the toilet, he found that there was no children¡¯s exclusive urinal and those urinals for adults were too high for him. He furrowed his brows and looked extremely troubled. ¡°Hey boy.¡± A teasing sound rumbled from behind Samuel. Chapter 77: Take off Your Pants Chapter 77: Take off Your Pants Samuel looked back. He saw the man standing beside the handbasin. Drying his hands in an elegant way, the man raised his eyeszily, ¡°Not tall enough?¡± Samuel raised his head. Though he was much shorter than the man, he could not appear weaker than him. ¡°I am not peeing.¡± He couldn¡¯t acknowledge in front of this jerk that he was not tall enough to pee into the urinal. Matthew threw the tissue that was used to dry his hands into the dustbin. He nced at Samuel, ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t need my help?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Samuel answered firmly with his head raised high. ¡°Fine then.¡± Matthew rolled up one sleeve of his shirt, showing half of his robust arm. He put his hand into his pocket and looked at the urinal. Then he checked the height of Samuel, ¡°You got a spine.¡± Samuel pursed his lips hard, and sweat was oozing from his forehead. His little body was trembling. He could hold it no longer. But in front of this humbug, he could not show weakness, let alone ask him for help. He clenched his little fists tightly and tried his best to hold it. Matthew raised his eyebrows slightly and leaned against the mirror beside him. He wanted to see how long this boy could hold it. Though Samuel was little, his temperament was not. ¡°Can you tell me why you are so hostile to me?¡± Samuel was angrier. He abandoned his mommy already. Why did he kiss his mommy? The humbug had no right to do that. He would find a man who was way better than him for his mummy. ¡°You hurt my mommy. And you think I didn¡¯t see it?¡± Samuel red at him. He wished to re a hole in Matthew. ¡°I hurt him?¡± Chewing these three words in his mouth, Matthew thought in his head when he saw him hurting Dolores. He had only met her twice. When they first met, Matthew gave her a big ¡°surprise¡±. Matthew squinted his eyes. Was Samuel talking about the time in LEO when he dragged Dolores away and kissed her in staircase? He saw it. So... So! Matthew straightened up and walked two steps forward. He squatted down before Samuel and their eyes were level. Matthew nced at Samuel¡¯s legs which were closed together and smiled lightly, ¡°I did hurt her. What are you going to do with me?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes opened wider. He wanted to devour Matthew with his mouth. Because he was so angry or that he was trying his best to hold his urine, Samuel¡¯s whole body was trembling. ¡°If you beg me, I will help you. How about that?¡± Matthew stood up and dusted the bottom of his coat which was already t, ¡°if you don¡¯t need my help, I am leaving?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t hold it any more. With tears almosting out of his eyes, Samuel tried hard to keep his eyes open, ¡°Please, please don¡¯t go. I need...¡± ¡°Who did youe with?¡± ¡°My mummy and my grandma...I am about to pee.¡± Poor Samuel said with his eyes all red. Matthew stopped teasing him and walked to him, ¡°Take off your pants.¡± Samuel moved quickly and took off his pants. Matthew stood behind him and carried him up. He walked to the urinal and bent to a degree which made it easier for Samuel to pee into the urinal. After Samuel finished, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Matthew froze. He didn¡¯t expect that this child could say ¡°thank you¡±, so he was surprised. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Samuel put on his pants and looked at Matthew, ¡°For me, kindness and hatred are clearly distinguished. You helped me, but it doesn¡¯t mean I will forgive you.¡± ¡°...¡± Forgive him? What did he do that required his forgiveness? After they got out of the bathroom, Matthew lowered his head and looked at Samuel, ¡°Which private room are you in?¡± Samuel rolled his eyeballs. Why did he ask him this? Was he going to hurt mummy again? ¡°Six.¡± Matthew paused and looked at Samuel. This little kid was quite alert. ¡°I should go.¡± Samuel felt like his lie was detected and dashed away. He was just back and he met the humbug. As the saying went, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. After he made sure that nobody was following, Samuel leaned against the wall and raised his wrist, using the telephone watch to call his teacher for help. Soon he got through to his teacher. ¡°Teacher, I met the humbug.¡± ¡°Em.¡± Samuel told him the whole thing that happened between him and Matthew. ¡°We are in a restaurant now. How can I embarrass him and make a fool out of him in public?¡± Samuel wiped his face with his hand. His teacher thought for two minutes and asked, ¡°Do you have money?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Go to the pharmacy and buy a box of Durex. If the staff there ask you who asks you to buy it, say it is your father. If there isn¡¯t any pharmacy around, you can buy it in stores too. After you buy it, you ...¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After he hung up the phone, Samuel run to the reception desk and asked, ¡°Is there any pharmacy or store around here?¡± ¡°Walk out and turn right. There is a store not far away.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Following his teacher¡¯s instructions, Samuel managed to buy a box of Durex. He opened it, got the thing in it and discarded the box. He wondered what this was. He touched it and out of curiosity, he wanted to open it to see what was in it. But his teacher said he could not open it. He could not disobey his teacher. So he repressed his curiosity and returned to the restaurant. After he got back, he stood before the reception desk, ¡°Miss, do you have a guest whose surname is Nelson here?¡± Samuel had a pair of big, ck eyes which seemed able to talk. He had an upturned nose and a delicate face. He was standing straight and looked like a western gentleman. He looked adorable. And all people liked pretty things. The female receptionist was hospitable and pointed to the sixth private room, ¡°There, six.¡± Six? Samuel blinked his eyes. That was why his lie was detected as soon as he told it. It turned out that the humbug was in the sixth private room. ¡°Thanks, Miss.¡± Then Samuel run to the sixth private room. He reached his hand to twist the handle and opened the door of the private room. There were only four people in such a big private room, which were all men. The multiple dishes on table seemed to be untouched. There were sses before all of them. It seemed like they were only drinking now. The door of the private room was suddenly opened, out of instinct, people in it all looked in the direction of the door. After all, the waiters here all knocked before they entered the room. Why it was a kid? He must have wandered off and got in the wrong room. Abbott turned to look at Matthew, because he knew this boy. When he was investigating on Dolores, he saw the picture of this boy. ¡°Did you get in the wrong room?¡± Chester Powell of SD Corporation looked at Samuel and asked. Samuel shook his head and pointed to Matthew, ¡°No, Ie for him.¡± So he didn¡¯t get in the wrong room. Everyone was looking at Matthew now. Their expressions were all different. Abbot wanted to see what Matthew¡¯s expression would be when he saw the child of Dolores. Chester pondered what the rtionship between this kid and Matthew was. In front of everyone¡¯s curious eyes, Samuel walked in and took out the Durex in his pocket and gave it to Matthew, ¡°Mister, you lost something when you were in the bathroom. I picked it up for you. Here it is.¡± What thing? They all reached their heads to see what the thing in Samuel¡¯s hand was. When they saw it... Abbott, ¡°...¡± Chester, ¡°...¡± Matthew frowned and stared at Samuel who looked all innocent. Where did he get this? Did he know what this was? It was his? ¡°Mr. Nelson, you are in good mood? You carry it with you. Are you preparing for an emergency?¡± Chester was about to puke out the wine in his mouth that he just drank. The Matthew Nelson that was normally indifferent and cold, the president of WY Group, and the celebrity that was often introduced in headlines of Business Channel had the hobby of carrying condoms with him? What a joke. What incredible thing that he found out? Matthew looked like a decent person. Chester felt like his world was upside down now. Abbott looked up at the ceiling in silence. When did Matthew develop this habit? Samuel was only five years old, and now he looked so innocent and naive. Besides, Matthew did go to the bathroom before, so they totally believed the condom belonged to Matthew. A five-year-old kid could not know what this thing was. Naturally, they all believed Samuel. Matthew¡¯s face brightened and then darkened. He looked down at the Durex in Samuel¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you sure it is mine?¡± Judging from others¡¯ face, Samuel knew his plot worked. He nodded his head firmly, ¡°You dropped it, and I picked it up for you. Of course it belonged to you.¡± Chapter 78: Someone Would Pay for This Chapter 78: Someone Would Pay for This They all reached their heads out and waited to see what Matthew was going to do about it. Would he R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only admit it, or would he not? If he admitted it, it would be so embarrassing. He carried that thing around. Was he preparing to have sex at anytime and anyce? Chester felt like his mouth was sore now. He wanted tough but could not do it. He could only restrain himself. The assistant beside him took out his phone and wanted to film this. Abbott was about to stand up and stop him. If words got out, how would it reflect on Matthew? But as soon as he moved, he was grabbed by Matthew, ¡°Sit down.¡± Matthew reached his hand to get the Durex in Samuel¡¯s hand. He held it in his hand and observed it for two seconds before putting it into his pocket, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°...¡± Samuel was feeling weird. Why wasn¡¯t he angry? It was obvious that his friends were allughing at him. Matthew seemed to have detected his confusion. He bent down and said beside Samuel¡¯s ear, ¡°Someone will pay for this.¡± Samuel red at him. What did he mean by that? But Matthew had no intention to tell him what he meant by that. Though Samuel yed a trick on him, he was not feeling embarrassed. Instead, he was feeling quite good. He raised his ss which was refilled by Chester before and bottomed it up. Abbott had no clue about what just happened. Chester who was sitting beside Matthew was confused too. Matthew was confronted with such an embarrassing scandal. Shouldn¡¯t he be trying to cover it up? Why did he admit it generously? Was it because the more one tried to hide, the more one was exposed? Or was it because honest man feared neither light nor dark? Chester didn¡¯t understand. But he was in no ce to ask about it. So he looked at Samuel and said smiling, ¡°Littled, do you want to stay here and have some food?¡± Samuel shook his head and looked at Matthew with confusion all over his eyes. He wondered why he wasn¡¯t angry with him. He could not figure it out and could only turn around and get out of the private room. ¡°Samuel...¡± Samuel was out for too long, so Dolores came looking for him. After Samuel left the private room, he saw Dolores crying his name in angst. So he hurried to her side, ¡°Mummy.¡± Hearing his sound, Dolores turned around. Watching her son running to her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She squatted down to wee her son, who bumped into her arms. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Dolores asked seriously. What if he got lost? Samuel lowered his head and said slightly, ¡°This restaurant is so big. I got lost.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t buy it at all. Samuel¡¯s memory was quite good. He could not have got lost. ¡°Tell mummy the truth.¡± Dolores put her hands around Samuel¡¯s face and raised it up to make him look at her. ¡°There is not a urinal for kids in the bathroom. I am not tall enough for the others. So I waited until a mister helped me. That¡¯s why I waste.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just tell the truth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something I am proud of.¡± Samuel pursed his lips. He looked shy and embarrassed. That was just his personality. Dolores stood up and held his hand, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have lunch.¡± Dishes were all on table already. Samuel was a bit distracted, still clinging to what Matthew said. Someone would pay for him? Who? After lunch, Jessica nned to take the kids home. They had been on the flight for too long, which made them tired. Jessica had better take them back and have them washed up. Then they could have a rest. ¡°I will take them back first, then I wille pick you up.¡± Theresa said. ¡°No need. You can head to the shop directly. I will go to the shop by myselfter.¡± LEO nned to set up a branch, which left much work to be done. She was the person in charge, so many things needed to be decided by her. ¡°Okay then.¡± Theresa got in the car. Samuel sat in the car and looked out of the car window. He looked at Dolores who was standing beside Sampson and heaved a sigh. If only Sampson was richer and more handsome than Matthew. ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Dolores looked at the car driving away. ¡°We will walk and talk.¡± Sampson reached his hand out and wanted to hold her hand. But his hand stopped in the air and then was put down. Knowing Maria was responsible for the car ident, Sampson felt guilty. He felt guilty for Dolores. ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± When they were in the car, Sampson wanted to speak but kept silent. When he was having lunch with them, he seemed distracted too. Clearly there was something on his mind. Sampson smiled. His mind was indeed burdened. One was his beloved woman, and the other one was his sister by blood. Hisplicated emotions were beyond depictions by words. ¡°L, do you think I am good to you?¡± Sampson looked at the road before him. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Dolores answered honestly. Sampson was truly good to her, which she had never doubted. Sampson went silent for a while, ¡°If, I mean if.¡± Dolores smiled. In her memory, Sampson rarely behaved like this, ¡°Just say it.¡± Sampson thought about how to speak up for a while, ¡°If, you find outter that I am not that good. Will you hate me then?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t detect the tentative tone in his voice. ¡°Maybe I worry about personal gains and losses too much.¡± He smiled bitterly, ¡°What can I do to make you love me?¡± Dolores lowered her head and bit her lips. Six years had passed. And it was a long time. Sampson was no longer the young man in his twenties like he used to be. He had really waited for too long. Though she didn¡¯t love him, but maybe she shouldn¡¯t reject this man who was truly good to her. Jessica was very concerned with her lifelong happiness too. ¡°...Let me think of it.¡± Still she couldn¡¯t just say yes to Sampson now. Sampson stopped, ¡°What did you say?¡± He looked at Dolores in full surprise and couldn¡¯t believe it. She...She said yes? Dolores looked at the buttonwood beside the road and said calmly, ¡°I know you are very good to me. And my mum wishes that we can be together. I...I don¡¯t want to fail you.¡± It was not because of love or affection. She felt nothing about love for him. It was just because the man had apanied her for too long, if she continued to reject him, she would feel guilty. If she didn¡¯t deserve to have a romantic rtionship with someone in this life, then she shouldn¡¯t fail this dedicated man. Make him happy. That was a way to repay him for his love and care. If they were still in Country A, Sampson would fell very happy. But he felt much heavier now. He could feel that it was not because she loved him but because of his care for her in these years that Dolores said yes now. In other words, she was just paying him back. The more she acted like this, the heavier Sampson felt in his heart. After all, he lied to her. What would she do once she found out the truth? He dared not to think about it. ¡°Dolores.¡± ¡°Em?¡± Dolores turned to look at him and before she could see his face, she was taken into his arms and held tightly. He held her tightly, as if he was sacred he would lose her at any moment. Dolores didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t try to break free either. She just stood there in silence. She could feel theplicated emotions bursting in Sampson¡¯s heart. She thought it was all because of her. So she reached her hands out to hug him and pat his back, ¡°Starting from now, I will try to be good to you¡± As for his mother, she would think about itter. Sampson¡¯s body froze. She would be good to him? He buried his head in her neck, ¡°I am afraid that you will be good to me now.¡± Once she knew the truth, she would hate him as much as she was good to him now. ¡°I drive you to the shop?¡± ¡°No. I am just back and want to walk around for a while. I can go to the shop by myself.¡± Dolores said inly. She meant what she said. Though she had no good memory here in this ce, she had a special bond to it. ¡°Okay then. When will the branch shop open? Remember to send me an invitation card.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores smiled. Watching Sampson getting in the car, Dolores took in a deep breath. She began walking on the road. It was early August, and the weather was still hot. Sweat began oozing from her forehead. ¡°Care for a drive?¡± A taxi driver pulled up beside her and tried to make a deal. Dolores turned around and saw the face of the taxi driver. Her face changed. Wasn¡¯t he... Chapter 79: The Driver Involved in that Accident Had Died Chapter 79: The Driver Involved in that ident Had Died A face, which was as the same as that of this man, quickly popped into Dolores¡¯ mind. When she had the car ident, it was this man who had raced towards her driving the truck. She still could clearly remember the thrilling scene and her heart still fluttered with fear whenever she thought of the ident. This was also the reason why she could still remember it clearly. At that time, the police drew a conclusion that the car ident was caused by the failure of the truck after investigation. The cab driver died and she herself was injured in that ident. Although the truck driver was not mainly responsible for the ident, he should bear the rtive liability. As she was injured and was brought to a foreign country by Sampson back then, she was not clear about the follow-ups. Although it was caused by a brake failure, that man, a driver, actually had raced towards other¡¯s car without making any remedies to reduce the damage. This point alone was enough to leave her a bad impression on him. But she was curious about why such kind of driver could still drive a cab. ¡°Lady, are you going to take the cab?¡± The man asked again, seeming to have no impression on Dolores. Dolores pulled a long face and said in a cold voice, ¡°Can people like you be a cab driver?¡± ¡°Oh, what did you mean?¡± Terry Holmes felt weird. He was just a cab driver. It was fine if she didn¡¯t want to take the cab, but why did she speak rudely? Dolores didn¡¯t want to haggle over the past as she and the children were all right now. Nevertheless, she detested such kind of person very much. Dolores ignored him and continued to walk along the road. Terry followed her driving the car, ¡°Yuck, what did you mean just now? Please make it clear. I don¡¯t know you. Don¡¯t you think it rude toment a person casually?¡± Dolores knitted her brows. She didn¡¯t want to make a fuss about the past, but why was he pestering her now? She paused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention about the past. Please don¡¯t follow me, okay?¡± After finishing the words, Dolores strode away. Terry stepped on the brake and watched Dolores¡¯s leaving with a dumbfounded look. Judging from her words, apparently she knew him. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t know him. What¡¯s more, her attitude and her angry look all proved that she knew him. Could it be that she was an acquaintance of his elder brother who had died? Terry gritted his teeth tightly and drove the car slowly to follow Dolores. He wanted to figure out what was going on. Dolores hailed a cab and then went to her store. She didn¡¯t notice that someone was following her. Dolores had viewed the n of the siting and decoration of the store and now she came here to have an on-the-spot investigation. Actually, the decoration project of the store was almostpleted. ¡°L.¡± Theresa walked over and handed her an architectural drawing. The store was located in a prosperous area in City B. Although Mrs. William decided to establish this branch store under the instruction of someone, LEO Corporation was her career and she would by no means treat it perfunctorily. They had carried out market research and thought carefully about the location and decoration of the store. ¡°All things here are customized so they might be delivered a bitter. But it won¡¯t be toote. Estimately all the things will be delivered to the store next week.¡± Dolores nodded, ¡°Thank you for your efforts. It must be hard for you.¡± All the things here were basically arranged by Theresa. ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Theresa smiled. When she was refused by LEO back then, it was Dolores who gave him the opportunity to stay in the Although she was just Dolores¡¯ assistant now, she had learned a lot. Moreover, Dolores was quite kind to her. She had helped her a lot and taught her a lot without any reserve. ¡°You must feel fatigued after the long journey. Come back and take a rest. I¡¯ll handle the matter here.¡± Dolores pondered for a while and replied, ¡°All right. I¡¯lle back first. Call me if there are any problems.¡± The two children just arrived at an unfamiliar ce, and Dolores was worried that they might feel unustomed. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Dolores walked out of the store. As she had just gone back to the country, she still had no car and could only travel on foot or by taxi. She stood by the roadside and waited for a cab. Terry, who followed her here, started the car when he saw her standing by the roadside alone and stopped in front of her. ¡°Lady, do you know my elder brother?¡± When Dolores saw his face again, her face immediately darkened. This person was following her? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Dolores said unpleasantly. She just went back to the country, but came upon such a noisy person. Moreover, this person was following her! How could she be in a good mood after experiencing this? Terry was not annoyed by Dolores¡¯ attitude. Instead, he exined patiently, ¡°You acted like you knew me just now. But I¡¯m sure that I haven¡¯t seen you. So the one you mentioned was definitely not me and I guessed you might be mentioning about my brother. He died six years ago and they said he died of suicide. But I found it was not the truth.¡± Dolores took a step backward, ¡°Your brother?¡± She felt very confused at the moment. He died? The truck driver that crashed into her had died? Fearing that Dolores would not believe him, Terry produced his wallet, in which there was a group photo of him and his elder brother. He took out the photo and handed it to Dolores, ¡°Look. The one in the right is me, and the one in the left is my elder brother.¡± Dolores reached out to take the photo. She nced at the photo and then at Terry. Terry and his brother looked quite alike. Dolores thought carefully of it again and concluded that the truck driver looked more alike Terry¡¯s brother. ¡°Your brother had died?¡± Dolores asked in an incredible tone. Terry¡¯s expressions tensed up when mentioning about his dead brother. He nodded seriously, ¡°He had uremia and the treatment required arge sum of money. Our family didn¡¯t have too much money, so curing him was just a forlorn hope. Nevertheless, one day he posted ¡®I have money now¡¯ in his Moments and attached a photo with some words ¡®I¡¯m a rich¡¯ on it. Nevertheless, such kind of an optimistic person suddenlymitted suicide. Don¡¯t you think it weird?¡± He had been investigating into this matter but hadn¡¯t found out any convincible evidence. Dolores¡¯ reaction offered him a breakthrough. ¡°It¡¯s really weird that hemitted suicide after posting the texts telling that he was rich.¡± By rights, having money meant that he was hopeful to be cured and therefore he should have the hope to live. Why did he choose tomit suicide? This was really bewildering. Nevertheless, this had nothing to do with her. She handed the photo back to Terry and said, ¡°Sorry. But this has nothing to do with me.¡± Terry took the photo and put it back into his pocket. Knowing that this matter could not be achieved rashly, he said, ¡°Are you waiting for a cab. I can give you a ride.¡± Dolores declined, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you waiting for a cab as you are standing by the roadside?¡± Dolores was still standing motionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad guy and I won¡¯t charge you a lot either.¡± Terry said sincerely. Dolores hesitated for a while. She then pulled open the door and got into the car as she thought he really didn¡¯t look like a bad guy. Terry asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your destination?¡± Dolores replied, ¡°Golden Bay.¡± Terry didn¡¯t mention about his brother again; instead, he made a self-introduction, ¡°My name is Terry Holmes. You can just call me Terry.¡± Feeling that he was excessively enthusiastic, Dolores ignored his words. ¡°Ahem, I hope I haven¡¯t offended you.¡± Terry finally realized that it was inappropriate to talk much as this was their first meeting. But he wanted to leave a good impression to Dolores, so that he could find out the grudges between her and his brother as well as why she was so furious just now. It took just five or six minutes to arrive at Dolores¡¯ destination. Dolores paid the bill and then got off the car. Terry stopped her, asking, ¡°Can I be your friend?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not that familiar with each other. And sorry, I don¡¯t like to make friends.¡± Dolores declined without hesitation. But Terry didn¡¯t give up. He pushed open the door and got off the car. But he was stopped when he tried to chase after Dolores, ¡°What are you doing? Do you know about her identity?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Terry stared at the man that was blocking his way. ¡°My identity doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that you cannot have immoderate ambitions towards her. Remember it?¡± Abbott warned him. Dolores turned around when she heard Abbott¡¯s voice, and her face got even gloomier. ¡°Ms. Flores.¡± Abbott quickly changed his expressions and walked towards her with a smile, ¡°Mr. Nelson wants to meet you.¡± Chapter 80: I Prefer to Prove It by Myself Chapter 80: I Prefer to Prove It by Myself Dolores didn¡¯t feel curious when she saw Abbott. After all, it was Matthew who had forced her toe back to the country, so naturally he must know her residence. She also wanted to have a talk with him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores headed towards Abbott¡¯s car. Abbott was not in a hurry to follow her; he shot a nce at Terry, saying, ¡°If I see you pestering her next time, I won¡¯t let go of you this kindly.¡± Only then did he get into the car after giving the man who was pestering Dolores the warning. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Dolores remained quiet and didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked out of the car window ndly. Abbott turned his head to steal a nce at her and then concentrated on the driving. On the way to the vi, Dolores felt that the sceneries passing through the car windows were getting more and more familiar. Six years had passed, yet it seemed like everything had not changed. Dolores slightly furrowed her brows. Although she hadn¡¯t lived in the vi for too long, she could still clearly remember everything happened here. The car soon came to a halt. Dolores heaved a long sigh to calm down herself before pushing open the door. Abbott didn¡¯t intend to get into the vi together with her and instructed, ¡°Mr. Nelson is waiting for you inside. You go in by yourself.¡± Dolores casted a look at him and asked, ¡°Do you know why he wants to meet me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that clear of it as it¡¯s my boss¡¯ private affairs.¡± Dolores chuckled when recalling that Abbott was Matthew¡¯s subordinate, so how could he inform her in advance if Matthew wanted to do something bad to her? Her question just now was way too superfluous. She walked towards the door and took a deep breath before pushing open it. In the right part of the spacious, simple, well-lighted and spotless living roomid a piano, which was sent by Randolph back then. It was still ced at the same position and it seemed that it had never been moved. In that year, she left the country hurriedly after the ident without taking any of her belongings. She didn¡¯t even have time to pack her clothes, not to mention the piano. Dolores stepped into the house. The decorations here were as the same as they were before her leaving, and it seemed everything had not changed. ¡°Do you remember this ce?¡± A man in a ck shirt was standing on the second floor. The top button of his shirt was unsped and his sleeves were rolled up to his arms, which exposed his beefy arms. With one hand in his pocket, he was holding a goblet with the other hand and was swirling the red liquor in it. The liquor was dancing like a thing alive in the ss along with his movements. Dolores looked up with a light smile, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± Matthew¡¯s expressions froze a bit. Mr. Nelson? She had been addressing him as ¡®Mr. Nelson¡¯ back then, but after hearing her addressing him as ¡®Matthew¡¯, he didn¡¯t like that address any longer because it sounded unfamiliar and alienated. He preferred her to call him Matthew. ¡°Are you familiar with this ce?¡± He walked downstairs while asking. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time and I can¡¯t remember it clearly.¡± Dolores refused to admit it and denied all her memories about Matthew as well as her feelings for him. ¡°You called me here, and you want to talk about some matters with me, right?¡± Dolores walked to the sofa and sat down with her legs gracefully crossed and one of her hand on the sofa armrest, ¡°I happened to have something to talk to you, Mr. Nelson.¡± She had something to talk to him? Matthew felt a bit surprised about this. He put the ss of red wine in front of her, ¡°For you.¡± Dolores expressed her gratitude politely, ¡°Thank you.¡± Matthew raised his brows. Judging from her tone and attitude, was she really going to treat him as a stranger? He suppressed the displeasure and sat down opposite to her. ¡°What do you want to talk with me?¡± Dolores sped her hands tightly, ¡°Six years ago you said you wanted a divorce. We¡¯ve made the agreement back then and we should have divorced. Nevertheless, due to my ident, we didn¡¯t get the divorce certificates in the end. I feel very sorry for all the inconvenience that this has caused to you. And Ie to you to go through the procedures for getting the divorce certificates¡­¡± ¡°This is what you want to talk to me?¡± Matthew interrupted her. He had told herst time, that he had cancelled the engagement banquet with Maria. Now she came to him and said these to him? Hadn¡¯t he made it clearst time? Matthew¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Yeah. Mr. Nelson, I¡¯ve carefully considered your words. Even if you can ept that, I can¡¯t. So, just like what we had agreed in the past, I want a divorce now.¡± Dolores realized that her palms were covered by ayer of sweats after finishing the words. Matthew sneered. He leaned back on the sofa and stared at her with aposed look. Dolores felt uneasy and nervous under his gaze. She finally calmed down herself after a long while, ¡°If you¡¯re free now, we can go through the procedures today¡­¡± Seeming to thinking of something, Dolores chuckled self-depreciatingly, ¡°Oh, I forgot it. Mr. Nelson doesn¡¯t need to handle such kind of thing in person. You just need to give an order to Abbott Baron.¡± Matthew frowned and asked, ¡°Finished?¡± Dolores nodded and straightened up her back, ready to listen to his intentions. Matthew didn¡¯t say anything; instead, he opened a piece of social news in his phone and then handed the phone to Dolores. Dolores was puzzled and looked over curiously. When she saw the photo, she became highly strung up and hurriedly reached out to grab the phone. The person in the photo was his son and it seemed to be taken in a private room of a restaurant. The object in Samuel¡¯s hands was quite eye-catching, and Matthew¡¯s side face was also photographed clearly. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°When I was having a negotiation with Mr. Powell of SD Corporation, your son broke into the room with that object in his hands and said that it was mine in front of everyone. The scene was photographed by someone with bad intentions and was then published on the Inte.¡± He reached out, unsped the button of his neckline and said nonchntly, ¡°The news has spread out. Do you know how the others Dolores pondered why Samuel made troubles for Matthew. But what shocked her most was that how he managed to get the Durex. He was just a five-year-old boy. ¡°Sorry. I will discipline him¡­¡± Wait, something must have been wrong. Samuel could by no means get the Durex, what if the Durex was really from Matthew? ¡°It¡¯s not mine.¡± Matthew said in a gloomy voice after seeing through Dolores¡¯ mind. If it was not because of his remaining reasons, he would have grabbed her cor and shouted at her: I don¡¯t have the habit of carrying condoms together with me at any time! Dolores sneered, ¡°My son is so young. I¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t even know what it is. Moreover, why didn¡¯t he give it to others, but to you? Dolores trusted her son inwardly. Although he did have some petty tricks, he would by no means be able toe up with such a trick to frame Matthew. s. All right. Matthew stood to his feet and unfastened the buttons of his shirt one by one while staring at Dolores patronizingly. Dolores uncontrobly moved backward and stared at him vigntly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Matthew chuckled, ¡°Of course I should prove to you that I don¡¯t have the habit of using condoms.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask him about this when Ie back. Let¡¯s stop here today.¡± After finishing the words, she stood up to leave. Matthew grabbed her wrist, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Dolores felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest as she was extremely nervous at the moment. She even didn¡¯t dare to turn her head to look at him, ¡°I will investigate into it. If I¡¯ve wronged you, I will apologize to youter, Mr. Nelson.¡± ¡°I prefer to prove it by myself.¡± He suddenly exerted some forces on his hand and Dolores felt back into the sofa. At the next moment, Matthew leaned forward¡­ Chapter 81: Why Did She Feel Heartbroken? Chapter 81: Why Did She Feel Heartbroken? ¡°Let go of me.¡± Dolores widened her eyes and pressed her hands on his chest to stop his approach. ¡°Let go?¡± Matthew repeated the two words in a dragging tone, feeling it ridiculous. He was furious just now because she wanted to make a clean break with him just now. Now she only believed in her son¡¯s innocence and doubted him. He was really angered. Dolores looked away, not daring to look at him. She could clearly feel his robust body that was several degrees higher than hers as well as his familiar breathing. She closed her eyes, ¡°My son is only five years old¡­¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. So it was impossible that he would do this kind of thing. She was tilting her head, revealing her swan-like neck on which blue veins were standing out slightly. Due to nervousness, her breathing was quick and uneven, which was like the enchanting melody. Matthew originally just intended to scare her; nevertheless, when seeing her reactions, he felt all his blood was boiling. He lowered his head andnded a kiss on her neck. His lips were so soft and a bit cold. Dolores exerted great force to push him away as she was panicked, ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± ¡°Shameless? I felt quite shameless when your son embarrassed me just now. But why should I feel shameless now?¡± He mumbled as he still put his head near her neck. He liked the scent on her body as he was familiar and obsessed with it. ¡°Tell me, are you a witch?¡± Otherwise, how could she manage to cause him to change into a different self every time when he was together with her? Dolores didn¡¯t reply. But tears streamed down along her cheeks and disappeared into the hair around her ears. Matthew felt her spasmodic sobs. He lifted his head and cupped her face, forcing her to look into his eyes, ¡°I just kissed you. Why are you appearing to be so aggrieved?¡± Dolores gently opened her eyes. Her eyshes were shaking slightly and there were still tears in her eyes. She replied in a cracked voice, ¡°Am I easy woman who would sleep with men casually in your eyes?¡± Matthew was stunned, ¡°I never think so.¡± ¡°You did. You never showed respects to me.¡± She had tried hard to hold back her tears, but they all fell down now, ¡°I slept with a man at the age of 18 and was pregnant with his child, and you thought I was a promiscuous woman. I¡¯m not that kind of woman! I¡¯m not that kind of woman as you¡¯ve imagined! I had no choice back then.¡± Matthew felt inexplicably flustered and wiped away her tears. Actually, he had to admit that he did once think in this way. Dolores turned her head to dodge his touch. Matthew¡¯s hand paused near her ear and then he slowly tucked her messy wisps of hair back over her ears, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll not mention about your past any longer. Please forget your past too.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Dolores tried hard to suppress the surging emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve told you. I want you toe back to your original position¡­¡± ¡°What about my children? Are you going to be their stepfather?¡± Dolores interrupted him. She knew deep down that Matthew was an arrogant man. epting her impurity was already his bottom line, and he would never ept the other man¡¯s children. ¡°You¡¯re an arrogant man. Can you bear the other man¡¯s children to call you father? Will you raise the other man¡¯s children? You can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Matthew suddenly stood to his feet. As a matter of fact, Matthew was simply thinking of persuading Dolores toe back to him, and he had never considered about the arrangements of her children. Dolores was right. It had already reached his bottom line for him to ept Dolores¡¯ impurity. But he had never considered about being the children¡¯s stepfather or raising children for the other man. He couldn¡¯t do it! Dolores sat up, smoothed her messy clothes and then set eyes on Matthew who was standing with his back to her, ¡°It¡¯s a wise decision for us to get divorced and return to our original positions.¡± ¡°You know what the wise choice is?¡± He asked in a gloomy voice and was in an extremely bad mood. Dolores stood up, answering, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I know my own feelings very well. I don¡¯t like you, and you can¡¯t ept my children either, it would be the best choice for us to cut off our rtionship.¡± Her words ¡®I know my feelings very well. I don¡¯t like you.¡¯ reverberated in Matthew¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t like him? Matthew sneered. She didn¡¯t like him? He suddenly turned around and grabbed her cor, ¡°Dare you to repeat your words?¡± Dolores felt the sharp pain from her neck. Dolores was off the ground. But she didn¡¯t flinch in the face of his red eyes and squeezed out a sentence out, ¡°I don¡¯t like you. Do you want me to tell a lie to you? You¡¯ll never withstand a lie, right?¡± Although Dolores hadn¡¯t gotten along with him for too long, she knew him well. He was such an arrogant man that he would not allow others to please him with a lie. Nevertheless, Matthew felt extremely unhappy. He almost went crazy. Dolores was quiet. She didn¡¯t struggle, nor did she stimte him. Even if her neck felt painful, she still tried hard to withstand it. Her face flushed red due to the suffocation. She felt hard to breathe as Matthew was grabbing her cor so tightly. Matthew tossed her down in a fury, ¡°Don¡¯t think yourself clever.¡± Dolores fell down onto the ground. Covering her chest, she took deep breaths of air and only relieved thefortableness after a long while. She then picked herself up from the ground and said, ¡°When you make up your mind, you can ask your assistant Abbott toe to me at any time.¡± After finishing the words, she turned around and walked towards the door. When she saw the piano in front of the French windows, she paused and said without turning around, ¡°Thank you for not throwing away the things I left here. I wille to move them out as soon as possible.¡± After finishing the words, she walked towards the door again. She had been pretending to be strong just now, but as soon as she walked out of the vi, she couldn¡¯t maintain the fa?ade any longer. She covered her chest with the other hand putting on the wall. She didn¡¯t know why her heart would feel pain. ¡°Ms. Flores, are you okay?¡± Abbott, who was ying with his mobile phone leaning against the car, walked over the moment he saw Dolores walking out of the vi. Dolores shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Well. Get on the car. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Dolores walked to the door to the passenger seat and pulled opened it. Dolores thanked him and then got into the car. Abbott studied her from the rear-view mirror and asked, ¡°You look not good. Did you quarrel with Mr. Nelson?¡± Dolores raised her head to look at him and suddenly recalled the news that Matthew had shown her. She then produced her phone and found the ¡®social news¡¯ column of the headline news. She actually found the piece of news here! She furrowed her brows and showed the news to Abbott, asking, ¡°Were you on the spot when this happened?¡± Abbott made time to nce at it. As a matter of fact, he also had seen this news when he was ying with his phone just now. But only until this moment did he understand why Matthew didn¡¯t allow him to stop the assistant who was taking photos secretly back then. Even if the photos were taken, they would not be reported if Matthew didn¡¯t want others to learn about it. Now that they were reported, it meant that Matthew had done it deliberately. As for the reasons behind, Abbott guessed that they must be rted to Dolores. Abbott nodded and replied, ¡°Mr. Nelson and Mr. Powell of the SD Corporation were talking about business affairs when your son broke in. He said the condoms idently fell down from Mr. Nelson while keeping that thing at hand.¡± Dolores grabbed her phone tightly and asked, ¡°Does Matthew used to take condoms with him?¡± She felt weak when asking the question. Who would be so insane to take condoms with him at all times? Even if he needed it, he wouldn¡¯t take it with him at all times. This was not something that a normal human being would do. And obviously Matthew was a normal man. ¡°Nothing.¡± When thinking carefully of the matter again, Dolores figured out that it did notply with Matthew¡¯s style. When Matthew admitted that it was his condoms, Abbott was so astonished. Dolores took back her phone. She had to investigate into this matter. Samuel was only five years old, if he really¡­ Dolores put her hand on her forehead, feeling very distressed. The car arrived at her residence after a short while and Dolores pushed open the door and got off the car. As she was in a hurry to figure out what had happened, she didn¡¯t say goodbye to Abbott. When she opened the door, she found that Jessica was tidying up their luggage. ¡°Where¡¯s Samuel?¡± ¡°In the bedroom.¡± Jessica noticed her hideous expressions and asked, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Dolores just wanted to figure out what was going on at the moment. She walked to the bedroom and pushed open the door. Chapter 82: Tell Me, Who Taught You This Chapter 82: Tell Me, Who Taught You This The decoration of the bedroom had a blue keynote. It was full of childishness and yfulness, yet also looked warm. With only one nce at it, one could tell that the bedroom had been borately decorated. Samuel was sitting by the bedside facing the windows. With his head lowered, he was concentrated on This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. reading something and therefore he didn¡¯t notice it when Dolores came into the bedroom. Dolores walked lightly over and stood behind Samuel to see what he was browsing. When she saw the webpage on his tablet PC, Dolores almost lost control of herself. ¡°Samuel Flores, what are you doing?¡± Samuel was startled by her sudden shouting, but his remaining reasons told him that he should close the webpage as soon as possible; otherwise, he would meet his dead end when his mother saw the webpage. But he was so anxious that the tablet PC fell down onto the ground. What was worse was that the webpage he was browsing was exposed. Samuel took a step forward, trying to block Dolores¡¯ lines of sight. ¡°Mommy.¡± Dolores grabbed his shoulders to push him away, stooped and picked up the tablet. The Google column was still showing the search keywords ¨C ¡®What¡¯s the usage of Durex?¡¯ The whole screen was carpeted with research results, among which there were several indecent advertisement pictures showing a couple that was hugging each other. He was only five years old! Dolores shivered all over due to anger. ¡°Samuel Flores, tell me, why are you searching this? Who taught you this?¡± Samuel lowered his head. Knowing that he had made a mistake, he hurriedly apologized, ¡°Mommy, I was wrong.¡± He was wrong? Did he think that she would let go of this matter if he admitted his fault? Dolores turned off the tablet and sat down on the bed. She would not let go of this matter easily today. ¡°Tell me, why are you searching this? And who taught you that?¡± Samuel pondered for a while and decided not to tell his mom that it was his teacher who taught him that; otherwise, his teacher would not help her in the future. He still needed his teacher¡¯s help when he took revenge on that jerk in the future. He entangled his fingers with his head lowered, ¡°When I was ying the game, an advertisement of Durex suddenly popped out. So I Google it as I want to know what it is as well as its usage.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Obviously, Dolores was not convinced. ¡°Then how do you exin this to me.¡± Dolores found out the news in her phone and handed it to Samuel, ¡°Tell me why you did this and who had taught you this.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t believe that Samuel would be able to achieve this alone. Samuel denied the fact that he had a helper in the first ce, ¡°It is me in the photo. But no one had taught me this. I wanted to do this and did it by myself.¡± Samuel rolled his eyes and murmured, ¡°I saw this advertisement when I was ying the game and got to know its usage through the Google. When we were having the meal in the restaurant, I saw that bastard. So I bought a box of Durex from the supermarket and deliberately said it had fallen from him so as to embarrass him.¡± Actually, when he was searing it on Google just now, he just got to know what it was and what it was for. Samuel¡¯s exnation was so perfect. He said that no one had taught him this and it was all done by himself. Dolores became even more furious. He was just a five-year-old boy, how could he do such kind of thing? ¡°Why¡­ Why do you detest him so much? You¡¯ve done a simr thingst time¡­¡± ¡°I detest him for no reasons!¡± Samuel suddenly lifted his head to look at Dolores, ¡°He bullied my Mommy. So I wanted to embarrass him in the public!¡± Dolores knitted her brows. Samuel was not such a boy in the past, and it seemed that he cared about this matter that was rted to Matthew so much. This was not a good thing. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future.¡± ¡°Nope. He¡¯s a bastard. Why can¡¯t I take revenge on him?¡± Samuel was unwilling to submit. That unfaithful bastard had abandoned them, why should he show respects to him in the future? Impossible! Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that he would have such a reaction. She tried to reason him patiently with her brows furrowed, ¡°Samuel, it¡¯s wrong to do this.¡± ¡°Who says it¡¯s wrong!¡± Samuel was not moved as he firmly believed that Matthew was the unfaithful jerk who had abandoned him and his mother. And he came back to the county to seek revenge on him. If he didn¡¯t carry out his n, what was the point of his return to the country? Dolores was annoyed, ¡°Say it. You were wrong.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Dolores lifted her hand in a fit of temper, intending to give him a p, but she found it hard tond the p when she saw Samuel¡¯s tender face. Dolores took her tablet, watch phone as well as all the other electronic products in a fury and said, ¡°You are not allowed to eat anything today. Reflect on yourself. You can only eat when you learn you were wrong.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t retort her. But he was determined that he would never stop making troubles for Matthew because of his mother¡¯s words. It was fine even if he was not allowed to have anything. After all, one would not die of hunger just because he didn¡¯t have several meals. Nevertheless, his watch phone had been taken away by his mother and he could not contact his teacher. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡± Jessica asked when she saw Dolores striding out of the bedroom. This was the first time that Dolores had shouted at Samuel. ¡°Mom, please take care of the children in the future. They¡¯re not allowed to go out.¡± Dolores put all the products she took from Samuel into the drawer and locked it up. Then she started helping Jessica tidy up the room. The house was well-equipped and they just needed to tidy up their luggage. ¡°He¡¯s just a kid. What¡¯s the point of being mad at him? Moreover, Samuel is very thoughtful. He is more mature than most of the children of his age.¡± ¡°He is being indocile because he¡¯s too mature. A child should act like a child.¡± Dolores became extremely angry again when she recalled the webpage that Samuel had been browsing. Dolores seldom became so furious like she was now; maybe Samuel really had done something wrong. Jessica deliberately shifted the topic, ¡°I¡®ll go the supermarket to buy something. I¡¯ll buy some flowers. With the flowers, our house will be livelier.¡± She put Dolores¡¯ trophy in an appropriate ce and turned around to look at Dolores, ¡°Do you need to buy anything? I can buy them for you.¡± As they just came back to the country, they needed to buy many things. Dolores wrote a list and gave it to Jessica, saying, ¡°I need to buy these things.¡± Jessica took the list and put it into her pocket after taking a nce of it, ¡°It¡¯s good to write them down. Otherwise, I may forget them.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a rest aftering back to the country. You must be tired. I will take the two children together with meter, and you can have a nap at home.¡± Jessica took out Simona¡¯s baby carriage. It would be more convenient for her to put Simona in the carriage when they went outter. Dolores was indeed tired, but she was worried that it would be inconvenient for Jessica to take the children with her. So she said, ¡°Leave them at home. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± ¡°Easy. I usually took them together with me when I went out.¡± Jessica had been taking care of the two children when they were in Country A. Dolores nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t bring Samuel together with you. Leave him at home and let him reflect on himself.¡± Jessica turned around and replied, ¡°I see. Take a nap now.¡± After tidying up their luggage, Jessica put Simona who was still sleeping into the carriage and walked towards Samuel¡¯s bedroom. Right at this moment, Samuel was still standing by the bedside, holding a pose that he had when Dolores left his bedroom. Jessica walked over and rubbed his hair, ¡°You angered your mom?¡± Samuel didn¡¯t reply and kept his head lowered. Jessica heaved a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. She will not be really angry at you. Let¡¯s go. Go to the supermarket with me. Let me bring you to see what it is like in China. Let¡¯s see whether there is any difference between Chinese supermarket and supermarkets in Country A.¡± ¡°My Mommy¡­¡± ¡°She went to sleep. Moreover, I¡¯m bringing my own grandson out. Can shein about it?¡± Jessica said confidently, ¡°She¡¯s your Mommy, so she can teach you a lesson. But I¡¯m your Mommy¡¯s Mommy, will she disobey my words?¡± Samuel cracked a smile and nodded vigorously. He wanted to see what this city was like. This house was really an awesome residence ¨C it was not only close to Dolores¡¯ working ce, arge- scale supermarket was also within walking distance. Simona woke up on the way they headed towards the supermarket and was on cloud nine. They went to the first floor of the supermarket first. This was the vegetable and meat area and Jessica nned to buy some vegetables and meat. ¡°I want to eat this.¡± Jessica pointed at the freshwater shrimps. Coral was also buying vegetables and meat here. When she heard the crisp, childish voice, she raised her head and saw the little boy opposite to her. That boy was so handsome, and his eyes looked especially like that of Matthew¡¯s when he was young. Chapter 83: Almost the Same Chapter 83: Almost the Same Samuel liked shrimp. Jessica said with a smile full of love, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get it.¡± ¡°I want it too.¡± Monica liked following suit. Whatever her brother wanted, she wanted it too, not caring whether she liked it or it. As long as her brother wanted it, she did too. ¡°Okey dokey. Let¡¯s get it.¡± Jessica was used to Monica¡¯s behavor like this. Coral looked at Samuel and then looked at Monica who was talking. Her eyes opened wide. How could these two kids have such pretty faces? Their eyes were so bright, which almost looked the same as that of Matthew as a boy. ¡°As for shrimp, I know which stall sells the best shrimp.¡± Coral walked to them and looked at the two kids, ¡°They are...¡± Jessica didn¡¯t feel strange about being osted by others. Whenever she took the two kids outside before, people always stared at them for some time, or even came up and talked to them. Jessica was quite used to this. ¡°My grandchildren.¡± ¡°They are adorable.¡± Coral couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from these two kids. They were just so lovely. Jessica smiled. That was true. These two kids were all that kept her living. To take care of them for her daughter was the task of her remaining life, which was also what made her the happiest person in the world. ¡°Hello, Madame.¡± Samuel had honey in his mouth. ¡°Hello to you too.¡± Coral reached her hand to fondle his head, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I am Samuel Flores.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good name.¡± Coral thought in her mind that this child not only looked so adorable but also had a beautiful name. ¡°Madame, why don¡¯t you ask me?¡± Monica was a bit unhappy. She looked at Coral, blinking her eyes. Coral asked her brother and didn¡¯t ask her. Was it because she wasn¡¯t as pretty as her brother? ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Coral said smiling. This kid was so adorable. She was so young and already she was jealous of her brother. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Coral smiled and asked her. ¡°I am Monica Flores. Me and my brother both inherited our mother¡¯s surname.¡± Monica said in pleasure. Coral froze. They all inherited their mother¡¯s surname? ¡°You said you knew which stall had the freshest shrimp. Which one?¡± Jessica stopped Coral from asking more questions. Normally children inherited the surname of their father. So as soon as people heard that they inherited the surname of their mother, they would ask about their family. Jessica didn¡¯t like people asking and thinking about their family¡¯s business. ¡°Oh.¡± Coral pointed to a ce not far from them, ¡°That one. Come on, I will lead you. I am a regr customer. They won¡¯t overcharge me.¡± Coral walked ahead of them and led them with enthusiasm. Jessica pushed the trolley and followed her. When they reached the stall, Coral greeted the storekeeper, ¡°Today¡¯s shrimp. Are they fresh?¡± ¡°Of course. Have a look.¡± The storekeeper used a to get some shrimp out. Leaving water, the shrimp kept jumping and looked lively. ¡°You are a regr customer. This isn¡¯t the first time that you buy my shrimp. You know whether it is fresh.¡± The storekeeper was talkative, ¡°If you want to buy shrimp, I will charge you the least. How about 48 RMB per 500g? If it were other people, I won¡¯t close a deal if the price is below 60 RMB per 500g.¡± ¡°I will have 1.15kg. then¡± Coral said with a crisp manner of speaking. The card that Matthew gave her had unlimited credit. She had money. Coral only bought shrimp from this storekeeper and knew that he wouldn¡¯t cheat her. ¡°1.15kg should be... ¡± ¡°110.4.¡± Before the storekeeper could get the answer from his calctor, Samuel had the answer already. The storekeeper froze and pressed the ¡°equal¡± button of the calctor, which showed the exact number that Samuel spoke before. ¡°How old are you, little boy? You are so smart.¡± The storekeeper smiled. This was the first time that he saw such a pretty and clever boy. ¡°I am five years old.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t get proud because of the storekeeper¡¯s praise for him. The mathematics in the question was too simple for him. The storekeeper handed Coral the shrimp, ¡°Is he your rtive? Who has the blessing to give birth to such an excellent child?¡± Coral got the shrimp. She wasn¡¯t happy about what the storekeeper said. Because such an adorable kid wasn¡¯t a rtive of her. Her face darkened and she handed him the money, ¡°Here.¡± The storekeeper smiled and didn¡¯t get angry. Coral, who was holding the shrimp, handed the bag to Jessica, ¡°Here you are.¡± Jessica waived her hand immediately, ¡°We can¡¯t ept this. I can buy it myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something valuable. I present you this because your grandchildren are so adorable. If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t so generous at all.¡± Coral put the shrimp in their trolley in a way that couldn¡¯t be rejected. ¡°We can¡¯t ept this.¡± Jessica reached her hand to get the shrimp in her trolley and wanted to give it back to Coral. But at this moment, Monica suddenly said, ¡°Thank you, Madame.¡± Jessica, ¡°...¡± This child! ¡°You are wee.¡± Hearing Monica¡¯s soft and sweet voice, Coral was very happy. After what Monica said, Jessica couldn¡¯t reject any more. So, she said, ¡°You are so nice. Thank you.¡± Coral waived her hand at once, ¡°No need. There is no need for that.¡± ¡°We have to go get something else. We had better leave now.¡± Jessica said. ¡°Okay.¡± Staring at Samuel, Coral wanted to talk more with these two kids and get along with them. But after all, they were children of other family. Besides, this was the first time that they met and she was hospitable enough. If she proposed to ascend the stairs with them, she would make them disgusted with her as they might think her as a human trafficker. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She heaved a sigh. She thought about Matthew, the one she had been looking after since he was a little boy. Ever since Matthew got divorced, he had not remarried. He was in his thirties this year, and didn¡¯t even have a wife, let alone a child. Her face darkened. If he had not got the divorce, he might have a child too now. After all, Dolores was already pregnant by then. Matthew was responsible for everything. He reaped what he sowed. At the end, all was lost by him. He ended up alone without a wife and child. Coral wasn¡¯t in the mood to shop now. There was still some cooking material back home, and Matthew might note back today. So she headed out and left the market. Seeing Coraling out empty-handed, the driver turned around to look at her, ¡°You are not buying anything?¡± Coral said with depression, ¡°I have lost the mood. Let¡¯s head back.¡± The driver, ¡°...¡± Coral was back to the vi. The vi was so big and so empty. It suffered ack of vitality. The vi didn¡¯t look like home at all. Because there wasn¡¯t a hostess and several children. Coral walked in with her empty bag and put the bag on table. She kept sighing. Thinking of how Samuel looked, Coral walked to the table and opened the drawer. She took out a picture from into the drawer and looked at it, the little boy in which was Matthew as a kid. Matthew didn¡¯t like taking pictures. This was the only picture that he had from childhood. Coral looked at the picture closely and thought about how Samuel looked. Samuel looked like the little boy in this picture a lot. They looked almost the same. How could they look like each other so much? Matthew was the only heir to the Nelson Family. His mother only gave birth to one child and that was Matthew. Later Jayden Nelson remarried, but he didn¡¯t have more children. So Matthew didn¡¯t have a brother or sister. Therefore, Samuel couldn¡¯t be the kid of Matthew¡¯s rtive. Was it really possible that two people who were unrted by blood looked almost the same? Lost in thought, Coral didn¡¯t even hear the doorbell. Matthew threw away the jacket in his hand and walked to Coral¡¯s side. He wanted to see what Coral was watching so attentively that she didn¡¯t hear the door bell ringing. She didn¡¯t even notice when someone entered the house and walked to her side. Seeing the picture that she was watching, Matthew raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why are you looking at this?¡± Startled, Coral looked at him after she came out of her trance, ¡°I saw two children today. And they looked almost the same to you as a boy.¡± Coral stressed the words ¡°the¡± and ¡°same.¡± Chapter 84: The Woman in the Recording Chapter 84: The Woman in the Recording ¡°So what¡¯s your point?¡± The pupils of Matthew which were as dark as ink shrunk suddenly, which was almost undetectable. His eyes darkened. Out of consciousness, Coral held the picture more tightly. ¡°Did you, did you...Is it possible that they are your illegitimate children...¡± ¡°No.¡± Matthew stopped Coral before she could finish her sentence. He had only had sex with a single woman. It was impossible that other women would bear his children. Bastards? How was it possible? ¡°Coral, aren¡¯t we having dinner tonight?¡± Looking at the empty kitchen, Matthew saw nothing. The table was carefully cleaned and was as bright as a mirror. It could show the reflection of a person. Normally at this time, Coral would be in the kitchen preparing dinner. Or maybe dinner was ready for him. But today it seemed different. Dinner? Coral¡¯s mouth corner twitched, ¡°You are still in the mood for dinner?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You lost everything. Are you happy now?¡± While talking, Coral put the picture back to the drawer. She didn¡¯t n to just let it go, she decided to dig into this. Matthew frowned. What got into her today? ¡°Look at this house. Does it look like a home to you? It is big. But does it have vitality? Only an old woman doing chores and a bachelor in his thirties live in this house. What¡¯s the point of having money?¡± Coral closed the drawer. She was angry and didn¡¯t want to make him dinner. But she couldn¡¯t. So she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Matthew looked at Coral¡¯s back, which suggested that she didn¡¯t n to just let it go. Then Matthew opened the drawer to get the picture. Because he never liked to take pictures, so he didn¡¯t even remember this one. If Coral had not taken it out today, he would have totally forgot about it. Matthew held the picture and observed it carefully. The eyes and the face... Hum hum... The phone in his pocket rang up. There was a moment when a face in his memory shed across his mind, which looked a lot like the face in this picture. But the ringing interrupted his thought. He put down the picture and closed the drawer. Then he took out the phone and answered the call. It was Abbott who called him about work. While talking to Abbott, Matthew unbuttoned his shirt and walked to his bedroom. Golden Bay. Jessica made dinner and was about to ask Samuel toe have dinner. But Dolores stopped her, ¡°Let him meditate on his own faults behind closed doors. If he doesn¡¯t admit his faults, he won¡¯t have dinner.¡± ¡°He is just a child. You have spooked him enough. Do you really n to ban him from dinner?¡± Jessica disagreed with Dolores. Samuel was growing up. He couldn¡¯t skip dinner. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t admit his faults, he won¡¯t have dinner.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t exin but she was quite determined. As for something else, she could let it go. But for this thing, she must hold on to it. He was just a child now, and he was watching those disgusting stuff. What would he do when he grew up? ¡°Dolores...¡± Jessica still wanted to persuade her. Dolores had made up her mind and rejected any persuasion. If she didn¡¯t set up some rules now, it would only be more difficult for her to discipline him when he grew up. Dolores carried Monica up, ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner.¡± Jessica stood on the spot and seemed to be thinking about what Dolores said. She still wanted to fix This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. this. Dolores turned around and looked at Jessica. She gave her the answer, ¡°I am serious this time. Don¡¯t think about pleading for him.¡± Jessica walked to Dolores and asked in whisper, ¡°Dolores, what did Samuel do to make you so angry?¡± In Jessica¡¯s mind, Samuel wouldn¡¯t make big mistakes. Because that boy was smart and thoughtful. So Jessica was surprised to see Dolores getting so angry this time. Thinking about what Samuel watched and did, Dolores couldn¡¯t speak it out, ¡°Mum, stop asking. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Dolores sat on a stool and held Monica in her arms, feeding her rice. Clearly, Dolores had no intention to exin more, so Jessica stopped asking. After dinner, Jessica cleaned the table and Dolores took Monica to y in the neighborhood. They had just moved in, so they needed to get familiar with the surroundings. Seeing her daughter going out, Jessica filled a bowl with rice and peeled off some shrimp. Then she carried the bowl into Samuel¡¯s bedroom and gave it to him. Samuel¡¯s iPad had been taken away by Dolores, so he couldn¡¯t y with it. His telephone was taken away too, so he couldn¡¯t call his teacher to chat with him. He was so bored now. He huddled himself up at the head of the bed and looked like a poor little thing. Jessica put the bowl on his table, ¡°Come down and eat. Your mother went out just now.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t move. Jessica pulled him down, ¡°Are you really not eating? You will get hungry at night. As long as I don¡¯t tell, your mother won¡¯t know you have dinner.¡± Samuel stood in front of his table and watched the rice. He swallowed. He was truly hungry. ¡°This is your favorite shrimp. I have peeled them off for you. Come on and eat. I will pour you a ss of water.¡± Jessica was afraid that Samuel was too embarrassed to eat, so she found an excuse and got out. Samuel licked his lips. If he was starved to death, how could he revenge on that humbug? He had to eat. Samuel sat on his chair and held up the bowl. Then he began eating. He ate fast because he was afraid that Dolores would find out. Jessica entered holding a ss of water. Watching the way Samuel eats, Jessica could neitherugh nor cry. If someone didn¡¯t know the whole thing, he would think Samuel had been starving for a long time. ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t choke on it.¡± Jessica handed him the ss of water so that Samuel could drink some water to wash down the food. Samuel giggled and muttered with his mouth full of rice, ¡°Thank you, Madame.¡± ¡°Slow down. Your mother won¡¯t be back so fast.¡± Jessica stood at the door, ¡°I will keep watch.¡± Samuel had his dinner like a thief. The neighborhood was quite satisfying. Located in downtown, the neighborhood could still haverge areas of trees and grass. It was indeed hard to find a neighborhood as good as this one. The surrounding facilities were adequate and satisfying too, including kindergarten, primary school, supermarket and subway. When Dolores was wandering in the neighborhood, Monica fell asleep in her arms. She held her daughter and headed back home. Jessica had already finished cleaning the kitchen and was now filling the tub with hot water. Dolores walked to Samuel¡¯s room and opened his door. Samuel was sitting at the head of the bed. He huddled himself up and looked like a little orphan abandoned by his parents. He looked like a poor little thing. ¡°Do you know what your fault is now?¡± Dolores looked at him and asked. Samuel held his legs and hung his head, ¡°I was right.¡± ¡°Fine. Okay then, you were right. I want to see stubborn you are.¡± Dolores closed his door in anger and carried Monica to another room to put her down. Monica had a habit. When she was sleeping, she must touch Dolores¡¯ breast. Or she couldn¡¯t get a sound sleep. That was just the habit of her daughter. Dolores had already got used to her daughter¡¯s habit. Because they were twins, Dolores didn¡¯t have enough breast milk to feed them both at all. She could only feed one with her breast milk. Because Monica came outter and she looked so tiny back then, Dolores fed her with breast milk. When Monica had breast milk as a baby, she liked to touch Dolores¡¯ breast. With the passage of time, she made a habit out of it. Dolores patted her daughter, but she couldn¡¯t sleep. Normally, Samuel would sleep with her too. But this little boy was so stubborn and didn¡¯t admit his faults. She didn¡¯t know where he got that from. The second day, Dolores didn¡¯t leave home early. Decorations weren¡¯t finished in the shop, so she didn¡¯t have much to do there. She had nned to spend the time staying at home and apanying two children. But Theresa called her and said someone came looking for her. So she went out. After getting familiar with the surroundings, Dolores knew she could ride subway to get to the shop. So she went to the ticket office to buy a ticket. ¡°Miss Flores.¡± Terry saw her and run through the crowd towards her. He heard Abbott call her ¡°Miss Flores¡± the other day, so he did the same. He left home early today and waited for her here. He hoped he could talk with her. But he didn¡¯t know it would take him so long to catch her. And after she went out, she didn¡¯t take a taxi bute ride subway. Luckily, he moved fast. Or he would miss her. Hearing the voice, Dolores turned around to see who it was. When she recognized his face, she frowned. Dolores didn¡¯t know why he was following her. When Terry run through the crowd and arrived at Dolores¡¯ side. Feeling so tired, he was gasping like a dog. Then he bent down with arms akimbo, ¡°Can I talk with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Dolores rejected and didn¡¯t want to hold on to the past any more. But Terry said firmly, ¡°After you see this thing, you will surely want to talk with me.¡± While saying, he took something out from his pocket and handed it to Dolores. Chapter 85: Got Killed over Greed Chapter 85: Got Killed over Greed Dolores looked down at his hand, which was holding a memory card. Dolores frowned, ¡°What is this?¡± Terry looked more serious, ¡°My brother didn¡¯t kill himself. He was murdered.¡± It was the same sentence. Dolores was not interested. ¡°I am sorry. I have other business to take care of. I am leaving.¡± Dolores paid for her ticket and then walked to the entrance. Under the urgent situation, Terry run to her and grabbed her arm, ¡°Six years ago, my brother got a sum of money, which was given to him by a woman who asked him to hit and kill a woman by car.¡± Bang! Dolores felt like a lightning struck on her head. Someone tried to kill her six years ago? ¡°You are the woman that my brother was ordered to kill. But luckily you escaped your death, right?¡± Terry spoke his spection. After discovering the recording, Terry understood why Dolores found him repulsive and disgusting whenever she saw him. Dolores took the memory card from his hand. She observed it carefully and thought it must be a phone memory card. Only old-fashioned phone used in old days had this kind of card. Smart phone these days had huge internal memory and didn¡¯t need such things. Dolores put the memory card back on his hand, ¡°You have evidence in it?¡± ¡°If you have time, we can find a ce and talk.¡± Terry knew Dolores would agree. Dolores agreed as he had assumed. She wanted to know who wanted to kill her too. That car ident almost made her lose her babies. ¡°I know a coffee shop nearby. Let¡¯s go there.¡± Dolores walked ahead to lead the way. Terry followed her. The coffee shop was in the neighborhood¡¯s surroundings. Dolores saw itst night. Soon they arrived at the coffee shop. Dolores found a quiet corner and sat down. ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± Though Dolores wanted to find out the truth immediately, she thought Terry needed a drink judging by how thirsty he looked. ¡°I want some water.¡± He was truly thirsty. Dolores handed the menu to a waiter, ¡°Get us two cups of water first. We will let you know when we need something else.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter brought two cups of water. After the waiter walked away and Terry drunk a cup of water, Dolores said, ¡°Spill it. What happened?¡± ¡°Listen to this first.¡± Terry took out a phone which can amodate the memory card. He opened the phone and put the memory card in it. Then he turned on the phone and found the recording in the memory card before ying it. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. There was only a single section of recording, which must be recorded during a conversation. ¡°If I do as you said and kill that woman by car. Won¡¯t I go behind bars?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you getwsuits or get imprisoned. We will damage the brake of your car ahead of time and then fake a brake failure. You won¡¯t have to take much responsibility for a car ident caused by brake failure. Besides, you are sick, and I will also assist you. You should know that you will get arge sum of money after you finish your job. You won¡¯t make such great money even if you work for your whole life. This is a good deal for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you are imprisoned, I will get you out.¡± The woman seemed very eager to persuade him. At that time, Maria not only wanted to have Dolores taste the pain of a car ident, but also wanted her life. She wanted to make Dolores disappear from this world before Dolores and Matthew got a divorce. In this way, nobody would threaten Maria¡¯s position any more. And Matthew would belong to her and her alone. But Maria didn¡¯t know that someone woulde rescue Dolores. She also didn¡¯t know that man took Dolores away from B City. Dolores was gone for six years. She even gave birth to her babies. ¡°ording to this recording, I specte that this woman knew my brother needed money and that he was a truck driver. So she found him and nned the ident.¡± Terry put the phone back into his pocket and said. Dolores rested her head on her hand and thought about the female voice in the recording. It was clear and familiar. She almost recognized the voice at the second she heard it. It belonged to Helen, who was Maria now. It was Maria who made Jessica suffer from mental disease before, which waster controlled and cured by Sampson. So Jessica was like a normal person now. Therefore, Dolores didn¡¯t want to hold on to it. The reason why she didn¡¯t want to hold to it was because Maria was Sampson¡¯s sister. But now... Dolores had always thought the car ident was caused by brake failure. But it wasn¡¯t. ¡°You know who the woman in the recording is, right?¡± Terry asked tentatively. Dolores raised her head and kept turning around the cup in her hand in an irregr way. She didn¡¯t answer him but asked, ¡°I am curious about how you obtained this recording?¡± Terry¡¯s face froze and then he lowered his head. ¡°You are not talking?¡± Dolores let go of the cup and stood up, ¡°Thank you for telling me this.¡± Terry suddenly raised his head and looked at her. He asked in astonishment, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look into this? Someone tried to kill you.¡± Dolores indifferently looked at Terry, who looked very eager, and said, ¡°It¡¯s my business whether to look into it or not.¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t you think if we work together, the odds that we will win are higher?¡± If they worked together, he could bring the woman who killed his brother into justice, and Dolores could revenge on the woman who tried to kill her. Wasn¡¯t it a win-win cooperation? Why did Dolores look so calm and indifferent after she learned about the truth? ¡°But you are holding something back from me, aren¡¯t you?¡± The truth did surprise her, but it didn¡¯t make her lose her mind. There was something that Terry didn¡¯t confess to her. Terry lowered his head and his nervous hands kept rubbing on each other. ¡°After you tell me everything, I will think about whether to cooperate with you.¡± Dolores looked out of the window and said inly, ¡°That woman, isn¡¯t someone you can bring into justice with only some evidence.¡± If it was before, it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult. But now Maria was a member of the Herbert family, which had both money and power. How could it be easy to bring her into justice? ¡°Wait...¡± When Dolores arrived at the door, Terry stood up and looked at her back, ¡°Sit down.¡± Dolores looked back and watched him, ¡°You made up your mind?¡± Terry pursed his lips hard and nodded. Dolores sat back on her stool. ¡°If you want to cooperate with me, you have to tell me everything you know.¡± Terry took in a deep breath and looked at Dolores, ¡°I had been investigating on my brother¡¯s death, but I couldn¡¯t find any useful clues until I received that call.¡± ¡°What call?¡± ¡°My brother stored something in Ping An Insurance when he was alive. When the lease for the locker room expired, no one went to get it. So the staff called me.¡± Terry said honestly, ¡°I am the second number that my brother put in the registration form. They couldn¡¯t get through to the first number, which was my brother¡¯s number, so they contacted me.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t say anything and listened to him in silence. ¡°My, my brother seemed to have stored it on purpose.¡± Terry lowered his head. ¡°Why did he do it?¡± Dolores looked at him and asked. Speak no ill of the dead. Terry didn¡¯t want to expose the disgusting things that his brother did when he was alive. After all, they two shared a mother. Terry lowered his head and kept silent. Dolores waited for him for several minutes, but he still said nothing. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, and I don¡¯t know about the whole thing, how can I cooperate with you? Now that you don¡¯t trust me, why did you stop me from leaving?¡± ¡°I do trust you.¡± Terry denied instantly. ¡°It was possible that my brother recorded the conversation on purpose when he was talking to that woman. After he finished his job, he got the money...But maybe he found herter and wanted to ckmail and threaten her with the recording. So he was killed.¡± In a word, his brother died over greed. Dolores figured out the whole thing now. His brother was the driver who was bought by Maria to kill her with a car ident. After the ident, Dolores went abroad. But his brother was too greedy and went back to ckmail Maria after he was paid. So his brother was killed. ¡°What are you going to do? You won¡¯t let the woman who tried to murder you walk free, right?¡± Terry asked in eagerness. ¡°The whole thing is clear now, but it won¡¯t be easy to upend this old case.¡± Dolores stood up, ¡°I have something else to attend to today.¡± ¡°I can driver you there.¡± Terry stood up too, ¡°I have a car.¡± Dolores looked at him and nodded. After they got in the car, Terry wrote his number on a piece of paper and handed it to her, ¡°This is my phone number. You can call me whenever you want. I will introduce myself again. I am Terry.¡± Dolores got the paper, ¡°I will memorize it. You can call me Dolores.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Terry focused on driving and soon the car stopped in front of the shop in decoration. Theresa was waiting at the door in angst. Seeing Dolores, she run to her, ¡°What took you so long?¡± Chapter 86: Old Love Was Brought Back Chapter 86: Old Love Was Brought Back ¡°Something stalled me.¡± Dolores exined. ¡°Contact me by phone.¡± Terry made a gesture towards Dolores, which meant calling someone by phone, ¡°If you need to use a car, you can call me too.¡± Maybe it was because they had amon enemy now, two of them grew closer. Dolores nodded. ¡°Okay. Go ahead and take care of your thing now. I need to work too.¡± Terry waived his hand and drove the car away. If he didn¡¯t work, he couldn¡¯t make his ends meet. ¡°L, who is he?¡± Theresa asked in curiosity. She was curious about how could L make a friend when taking a taxi. Dolores didn¡¯t want to exin more on this thing, so she smiled lightly, ¡°You are in such a rush. Who came looking for me?¡± Theresa patted her head, ¡°I almost forgot about it.¡± She dragged Dolores, ¡°I have her wait in your office. It is a mess here. Only your office is in better shape.¡± Or there would be no ce here that could entertain a guest. Dolores was curious about who came looking for her. ¡°Who is it? Man or women?¡± She didn¡¯t have any friend in this country other than Sampson. ¡°Ady. She imed to be Mrs. Nelson. She looked beautiful and elegant too.¡± Theresa peeked at Dolores¡¯ face in secrecy. Her ex-husband was Matthew Nelson. Was this Mrs. Nelson her ex-mother-inw? Dolores frowned. Mrs. Nelson? When she and Matthew got married, there was neither a wedding nor a ceremony. She didn¡¯t even meet Matthew¡¯s family. Mrs. Nelson? But ording to her knowledge, Mrs. Nelson died a long time ago. Was it...Dolores seemed to have figure it out. Coral said before that Matthew¡¯s father remarried not long after his mother passed away. Only she could im to be Mrs. Nelson. But what did she want from her? Dolores was full of confusion. ¡°She was in here. Call me whenever you need me.¡± Theresa took Dolores to the door of her office and didn¡¯t n to go in. Dolores nodded. After Theresa left, she opened the door. Though the office was cleaned and rearranged, there was only a desk, a sofa and a tea table. The floor was swept. The whole office looked empty. And tea or water was not avable too. A woman in an elegant outfit stood in front of the French window. Dolores didn¡¯t see her face and only saw that her body was kept in good shape. Her long hair wasbed into a bun. The woman heard something and looked back to see Dolores standing at the door. She asked tentatively, ¡°Are you Dolores?¡± When the woman turned around, Dolores saw her face. Though that woman had endured the passage of time, Dolores could still see how pretty and outstanding she looked. That woman crossed her hands above her abdomen. She was wearing an Omega wristwatch. A ck shoulder bag was hanging from her arm. She was wearing a id dress and a pair of ck high- heeled shoes. There was no extra jewelry or essories. Her outfit was simple, but she was giving out the beauty of elegance and wisdom. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Dolores walked in, ¡°What do you want from me? I am not close to you.¡± Victoria smiled lightly, ¡°When you married Matthew, we were supposed to meet each other, but...¡± Because things weren¡¯t going well between Matthew and them, Matthew was reluctant to bring Dolores home. After they got the marriage certificate, Jayden called Matthew and asked him to bring Dolores home. But the request was rejected. It was Matthew¡¯s own decision when they got divorced too. They knew about the divorce after it happened. Dolores understood and smiled, ¡°I know.¡± After all, their marriage was a business deal. It was normal that Matthew didn¡¯t introduce her to his families. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Dolores reached her hand to show Victoria to the Sofa. Victoria nodded and sat on the sofa. Dolores sat across from Victoria. She didn¡¯t speak first and was waiting for Victoria to speak. Victoria came to find her. She must need something from her. Victoria checked Dolores who looked young and beautiful and asked, ¡°I heard that when you got married to Matthew, you were only 18?¡± Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Then it was two seconds of silence. ¡°Do you know that Matthew was going to get engaged?¡± Victoria asked. While talking, Victoria fixated her eyes on Dolores¡¯ face to observe the change of her expression. Dolores answered honestly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But he canceled the engagementter. Do you know that too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores slightly looked down and thought about why Victoria came looking for her. Judging from her voice, Dolores knew it must have something to do with Matthew. ¡°Do you know why he canceled the engagement?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know about this. She raised her head and looked at Victoria, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Dolores pointed to her office, ¡°You have seen it. I just came back from abroad. I don¡¯t know much about what happened in this country. We have been divorced, so I can¡¯t know anything more.¡± Though they had not got divorce certificate, Dolores believed in her mind that they had got a divorce. She remembered when Matthew said ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce¡±. After he spoke that sentence, their marriage ended. Victoria was surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t know about that?¡± Clearly she didn¡¯t believe that Dolores didn¡¯t know, ¡°He canceled the engagement for you. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± It was Dolores who was surprised this time. For her? Wasn¡¯t this bullshit? ¡°I think there must be some misunderstanding. You know, we have been divorced for so many years. How could he do that for me?¡± Victoria shook her head. Misunderstanding didn¡¯t exist. Thomas conducted a survey and found that Matthew canceled the engagement with Maria after he saw Dolores in Country A. This might be the case. They had got married and formed attachments for each other. When Matthew met her again, he realized he loved her. The old love was brought back, so he canceled the engagement with Maria. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You must have heard about the Nelson family and the Herbert family too. They are both prestigious families in B City. If they connect by marriage, it will be a win-win cooperation. It will do good to both the Herbert family and the Nelson family.¡± Victoria¡¯s voice was gentle and soft. She looked at Dolores, ¡°Before he went abroad and met you, he was willing to marry Miss Herbert. They two had a long history. And both families attached great importance on this marriage.¡± ¡°So youe here to ask me to leave Matthew?¡± Dolores could neither cry norugh, ¡°I think you must have misunderstood. We are not together at all.¡± They weren¡¯t lovers since the beginning. Victoria really made a mistake,ing to her. Victoria frowned slightly, ¡°You are not together?¡± Dolores nodded and said firmly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°He stabbed himself...to cancel the engagement. I didn¡¯t see it. I heard it from Jayden. Matthew stabbed a fruit knife into his own chest...to cancel the engagement.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dolores stood up immediately. So he got the wound on his chest in this way? He stabbed himself. Was he nuts? Victoria observed Dolores¡¯ reaction in silence. Dolores didn¡¯t seem to know about this. ¡°Why did he do it?¡± Dolores was confused. ¡°The engagement between him and Miss Herbert was on the news, which meant the two families would have business interaction in the future. He was the one that canceled the engagement. So he had to bear some responsibilities. Besides, Miss Herbert saved him by ident when they were children and has been by his side for a long time. The cancel would reflect very badly on Miss Herbert. Matthew must feel guilty for her.¡± Therefore, when Maria said she wanted his life, he literally stabbed himself. He wanted to pay his debts for her. While talking, Victoria sighed, ¡°It seemed like Maria loved Matthew very much. I heard that she copsed after the cancel.¡± Chapter 87: Caring about a Woman So Much Chapter 87: Caring about a Woman So Much Dolores lowered her head in silence, shocked by what Victoria said. Last time Matthew told her that he had called off the engagement, but Dolores didn¡¯t take it seriously. Much to her surprise, he really had done it. ¡°After he returned from Country A, he said he wanted to cancel the engagement. His father was quite angry about that. They were not close originally, now they can¡¯t get along at all.¡± Thinking of her rtionship with Matthew, Victoria also felt helpless. Clenching her hands, Dolores asked, ¡°How, how did you know?¡± She wondered why Victoria was so certain that Matthew only called off the engagement after meeting her. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He wanted to cancel his engagement so suddenly, so his father was very annoyed. He asked our butler Thomas to look into the matter. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯te to you,¡± said Victoria frankly. Suppressing the fluctuation in her heart, Dolores asked calmly, ¡°And you came to me today...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to do anything, just want to meet you in person. When we asked Thomas to investigate this matter at the beginning, we indeed wanted to stop Matthew from canceling his engagement. However, he had already canceled it in a self-harming way, so nobody could do anything further. He could even break up with a woman who had been with him for so many years. It meant that he had already made up his mind firmly. Even his father could only let him be.¡± Victoria stared at Dolores. ¡°I came to meet you just because of my own intention. No one knows about it.¡± In her opinion, It must be Dolores that Matthew was so determined to cancel his engagement. Since she got to know what Matthew had done it for his ex-wife, Victoria became quite curious, wondering what kind of woman his ex-wife was. She didn¡¯t meet Dolores when Matthew and she first got married, so she came to Dolores as soon as Thomas had found the information. Dolores was still at a loss. She had thought that Victoria came to her for asking her to leave Matthew, so that he could continue to be engaged to Maria. But it turned out that her prediction was wrong. Seeing Dolores look confused, Victoria smiled. ¡°You and Matthew didn¡¯t marry for a long time, so you might not know him very well. No one can stop him from doing what he has determined to do. Originally, Jayden didn¡¯t agree with him to call off the engagement, but he had topromise at the end.¡± Dolores looked down as a faint helpless smile appeared on her mouth corners. It was true that she didn¡¯t marry to Matthew for a long time nor did they get along long enough, but she knew clearly the ways he did things. Take what happened to her since she returned from abroad this time as an example, if Matthew hadn¡¯t got in the way, she would definitely not havee back. Obviously, for the thing he wanted to do, he would achieve his goals for sure no matter what mean he used. ¡°I apologize for disturbing you today.¡± Victoria stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve been out long enough. It¡¯s time to go home.¡± Following her, Dolores also stood up. ¡°Please let me see you off.¡± Victoria smiled and didn¡¯t refuse. Walking out of the office, Dolores saw the decoration materials on the floor outside the door. Afraid that Victoria would trip over, Dolores kindly reminded her, ¡°Watch out.¡± Looking at Dolores, Victoria smiled tenderly. Obviously she had a good first impression of Dolores. ¡°I hope you could keep the secret about our meeting today.¡± She didn¡¯t get along well with Matthew. If he knew that she hade to see Dolores, Victoria was worried it would cause some unnecessary misunderstandings. ¡°I see. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Dolores agreed. Seeing Victoria walk out from the store, the driver hurriedly pulled the car¡¯s door open. ¡°Mrs. Nelson, please...¡± Victoria bent over and sat in. The driver closed the door for her. Rolling down the car window, she looked at Dolores. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Matthew care about a woman so much.¡± Upon hearing it, Dolores felt bitter and grieved in her heart, as if she had gulped down a cup of broad- leaf holly leaf tea mixed with vinegar. She felt contradictory. After confirming that Matthew had really canceled his engagement and it was because of her, she couldn¡¯t continue deceiving herself that she felt nothing about it. However, she herself was uncertain about her feelings for Matthew now. Victoria wanted to say something but she changed the topic when the words reached the tip of her tongue. ¡°His mother has passed away long ago. He doesn¡¯t like me ... If possible, please take care of him.¡± Pursing her lips, Dolores dared not to promise her easily. ¡®Taking care of him?¡¯ she reechoed Victoria¡¯s request inwardly. Even if he had canceled his engagement, it was still impossible for them to remarry. There were too many people and things that had happened between Matthew and her. ¡°He has someone else to take care of him. I can¡¯t do it,¡± Dolores refused. Victoria heaved a sigh. After all, they were already divorced. It would take time and process for them to remarry. Hence, she changed the subject and said with a smile, ¡°All right. By the way, when will your store be opened? Don¡¯t forget to send me an invitation card.¡± ¡°Sure, I will.¡± Dolores also smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Victoria ordered her driver in a light tone. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Nelson.¡± The driver quickly started the engine and the car roared away. Standing in the roadside and staring the receding car, Dolores felt puzzled about Victoria. From what Coral had told her before, she knew that Matthew didn¡¯t get along with Victoria. Dolores had thought that Matthew¡¯s stepmother would be the same as Beh ... they both had pretty faces but were vicious inside. However, after meeting Victoria today, Dolores realized that they were totally different. Victoria is gentle, elegant, and with great charisma, so different from those flirtatious mistresses. She was absolutely different. She almost subverted Dolores¡¯ perception of the mistresses. ¡°L.¡± Theresa came out from the store, standing beside her. She asked curiously, ¡°Why did shee to you? What did she want?¡± If Matthew hadn¡¯t use certain means and failed to cancel his engagement, Victoria should havee here to ask Dolores to leave him. The funny thing was that she had never been with Matthew. However, in others¡¯ opinions, she was the initiator of evil that caused Matthew to cancel his engagement. She was really wronged. Since Victoria didn¡¯t tell others beforeing to see her, Dolores believed that she just wanted to see her for real. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Dolores turned to look at Theresa. ¡°How about I treat you for lunch?¡± ¡°Great!¡± Theresa grabbed Dolores and held her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m almost worn out. You even asked me to take care of the interior construction. Shouldn¡¯t you treat me for lunch? It shouldn¡¯t only be a simple lunch but a big meal for you to reward me.¡± Although she was bitching about Dolores, she didn¡¯t look likeining. Instead, she looked delighted. How could she not to be happy as her lunch was taken care of? ¡°Sure. Tell me where you want to go,¡± Dolores agreed. Although she knew that Theresa was kidding, her assistant was indeed tired. She was the only one who was taking care of the whole store. ¡°Really? Are you sure you let me to choose where to go?¡± asked Theresa with a smile. ¡°Really,¡± Dolores confirmed firmly, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you for lunch. How could I deceive you?¡± ¡°OK.¡± Theresa stretched out her small hand and pointed to Kong-Tsing Hotel nearby. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch in there.¡± Dolores fell into silence. ¡°What now? You hesitate?¡± Theresa put her arm around Dolores, pressing her chin on Dolores¡¯ shoulder and acting like a spoiled child. ¡°L, you can¡¯t be so stingy! You just promised me!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve promised you. I¡¯ll do what I said. Let¡¯s go.¡± Although she earned a lot of money, she had two kids to feed. For her kids¡¯ sake, she always saved and only spent wisely. Unless she needed to spend some money for her kids, she would be generous. She was also stingy to herself. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Theresa was just pulling her leg just now. She was clearly aware that all Dolores¡¯ money would be saved except for the necessary expenses. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve promised you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Seeing it was green light, Dolores pulled Theresa to cross the street. ¡°L, I was really kidding. Now Samuel and Simona are growing up, and you need to spend much money on them. I feel guilty to waste it.¡± Pulling Dolores back, Theresa wanted to head back. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be poor after one lunch.¡± Dolores grabbed back Theresa, approached her, and whispered in her ear, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve nevere to such kind of ce alone. I want to run wild today. Let¡¯s see if the domestic five-star hotel is the same as the foreign one.¡± She had been to countless restaurants run by five-star hotels, but she didn¡¯t have to pay the bills herself. As a famous designer, she always attended some events and dinner parties, so she could go to such kind of ces. ¡°Then, may I order an Aussie lobster?¡± Theresa acted as a spoiled child to Dolores. ¡°Of course...¡± Doloresughed. She raised her head and inadvertently found a woman in front of the hotel entrance. With her arms across on her chest, the woman was gazing at Dolores in a gloomy way. Chapter 88: Nobody Would Know Only If You Didn’t Do It Chapter 88: Nobody Would Know Only If You Didn¡¯t Do It Maria was wearing a pale pinkish gray dress, white high-heels, and delicate makeup. Her curly hair with big waves wasbed to hang on one of her shoulders. She seemingly had seen Dolores for a long time. With her arms across on her chest, she gazed at Dolores at the entrance. Dolores didn¡¯t want to get in any conflict with her. It didn¡¯t mean that she feared of Maria, but she was just not in the mood to tangle with Maria. Hence, Dolores pulled Theresa further and walked from the side way. However, Maria didn¡¯t intent to let her go easily. In her opinion, if it weren¡¯t for Dolores, how would Matthew dump her? No matter where Dolores was heading to, Maria just blocked her way. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Theresa became angry after being stopped for several times. ¡°You have something wrong with yourself!¡± Maria red at her. Her delicate face twitched because of anger. ¡°If you are on your right state, why are you blocking our way?¡± Theresa red back at her. She could also express her anger through the re. When Abbott drove passing here by, he happened to see the arguing women in front of the hotel entrance. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Nelson. It seems that Ms. Herbert and Ms. Flores are over there,¡± he said to the man sitting on the backseat and stopped the car. Matthew was reading a document with some unread ones on hisp. He was wearing white shirt, his suit jacket unbuttoned. His shirt was loose and two buttons on the cor were buttoned as well. His slender neck and looming corbones could be seen. Seemingly he was pretty busy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be reading documents when sitting in the car. Hearing what Abbott said, he rolled down the car window and looked over there. Sure enough, he saw those two women. Matthew casted a nce at Maria, his eyes darkened. Closing the file in his hands, he didn¡¯t mean to get off, but he had lost his interests to continue reading them. Abbott asked him gingerly, ¡°Shall we get off and take a look?¡± Matthew threw him a cold nce. Abbott pursed his lips, shutting up unwillingly. In front of the hotel entrance, Dolores pulled Theresa. ¡°Let¡¯s change a restaurant.¡± ¡°You want to leave? No way!¡± Maria opened her arms and continued blocking Dolores¡¯ way. She was enraged because Matthew had called off their engagement. Now she met the culprit. How could she let Dolores go so easily? Dolores¡¯ face totally darkened. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Maria sneered. ¡°Get out of your way?¡± she said in a ferocious tone, ¡°Dolores Flores, dream on! You¡¯ve ruined my happiness and my future. How could I let you go? I wish I could tear you into pieces and toss your flesh to feed dogs.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the dogs wouldn¡¯t eat the thing you give them!¡± Theresa was unwilling to see her so arrogant. Maria pped Theresa across the face. Pointing at Theresa¡¯s nose, she snapped, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak with me in this way?¡± Theresa was startled because of the p. She felt burning pain on her cheek. Dolores clenched her hands. All her blood flew backwards all over her body, and the power gathered on her right hand. She raised her hand and pped Maria in her left face. This p sounded much louder than the one just now. She didn¡¯t want to tangle with Maria but it didn¡¯t mean that she was a pushover. Maria pped Theresa, which was the same as she had pped her. Maria¡¯s eyes almost popped out. She couldn¡¯t believe that Dolores had the guts to hit her. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Dolores clenched her hands. Just now, she pped Maria with all her strength. Now not only her hand but also her whole arm was numb. She kept calm on her face, though. ¡°If you didn¡¯t offend me, I wouldn¡¯t offend you. It was you who provoked me first. Do you think you are somebody just because you are the daughter of the Herbert family? We¡¯re all human beings and none of us is superior to the other. Since you hit her, you should bear the retribution.¡± Retribution? ¡°You¡¯re the one who deserves the retribution!¡± Maria pounced at her as if she had gone nuts. ¡°Dolores Flores, I¡¯m gonna kill you. I¡¯m gonna kill you...¡± All the hatred suppressed in Maria¡¯s heart had found a breakthrough on Dolores. Maria was out of control. She had already lost her mind. ¡°Are you sure you can win against us two?¡± Dolores was extremely calm, standing motionlessly. From nowhere, Theresa found a stick, holding it in her hands. She gazed at Maria with alert. If Maria dared to move, Theresa would hit her on the head. Maria paused. Since she had returned to the Herbert family, nobody dared to provoke her in this way. She had been used to thepliment and ttery from others, and she had never been suffered such a loss. She was so furious. She couldn¡¯t help trembling because of the fury. ¡°What are you ring at? Aren¡¯t you afraid your eyes would fall out?¡± Shaking the stick, Theresa was ready to raise the stick and hit her. Maria was so scared that she couldn¡¯t help holding her head tightly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It was just her instinctive reaction. But the way she looked was pretty hrious. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Theresaughed at her. ¡°Dolores Flores, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Maria was so mad that she almost roared hysterically. ¡®Ha!¡¯ Dolores sneered. Let go of her? When did Maria let go of her before? ¡°Maria Herbert, you harmed my mother and made her mentally ill, nned my car ident, and almost killed me. Have you ever had mercy and nned to let go of me?¡± She had been hesitant, wondering if she should revenge Maria because she was Sampson¡¯s younger sister. If she really did something to Maria, she would feel sorry for Sampson. After all, Sampson really cared about his younger sister. However, seeing that Maria had already hated her to the core and never nned to let go of her, Dolores realized that Maria could continuously hurt her since Maria had already done it to her repeatedly. Now Dolores was different from how she used to be. She had two kids as her weaknesses. Nobody would know if Maria would hurt her kids if she had gone nuts. At this moment, Dolores firmly made up her mind that she would work with Terry to file reserve the case of her ident as well as his brother¡¯s suicide in the past. She was afraid that only when Maria was punished by thew eventually that her world would be peacefulpletely. Maria was taken aback. Squinting, she asked, ¡°Have you already know I nned the car ident back then?¡± After all, it had been so many years. Nobody should have known the truth of the matter back then. ¡°Nobody would know only if you didn¡¯t do it.¡± Dolores stressed each syble. ¡°Did my brother tell you?¡± She only told Sampson about this. Suddenly she felt as if the whole world had betrayed her. Matthew dumped her. Even her elder brother who loved her very much had told this woman her secret. Dolores¡¯ heart skipped a beat. ¡®Does Sampson know it was Maria who nned the car ident back then?¡¯ she wondered. But he had clearly told her it was an ident before. Dolores wondered if he said that deliberately to protect his younger sister. Suddenly, Dolores recalled Sampson¡¯s abnormality that day. He asked her, ¡°In the future, if you¡¯ll find that I¡¯m not that nice, would you hate me?¡± She wondered if it was all because of this matter that he looked with a heavy heart that day. Dolores¡¯ silence became an acquiescence in Maria¡¯s opinion. ¡°Ha ha... Ha ha ha...¡± Maria burst intoughter crazily. Sheughed too hard that tears all streamed out. ¡°Such a hypercritical love! All fake!¡± She had thought that Sampson treated her truly well. She had never expected that she was not so important to him as this woman was. What was so good of this woman? Why did all men favor her so much? Theresa was shocked by Maria¡¯s look. She asked in a low voice, ¡°L, is she going nuts?¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°Dolores Flores.¡± Suddenly Maria paused, gazing at Dolores so viciously as if her eyes were full of poison, which could kill Dolores by just staring at her. ¡°Dolores Flores, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± She as now the daughter of the Herbert family now. There would be a lot of chances to kill Dolores for sure. She had such chances before. She would have more chances in the future. ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± Dolores stood straight, her charisma winning over Maria¡¯s. Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be at any advantage if she kept tangling with Dolores in this way, Maria decided to leave and make another nter. She regretted that she was too careless and she had underestimated Dolores. Now she embarrassed herself in this way. Stepping down the steps, when she was about to drive, Maria saw the man who was walking towards them. Her eyes glinted. She ran towards him immediately. ¡°Matthew...¡± Chapter 89: Dog that Bites Chapter 89: Dog that Bites Seeing Matthew, Maria almost rushed over, stretching her arms to embrace him. Matthew stepped aside and dodged. As she was running so fast, Maria couldn¡¯t stop even after she had missed the target. She couldn¡¯t help staggering forward, her ankle twisting. ¡°Ouch...¡± she eximed. Her legs weakened, falling on the ground. Abbott stood aside. He had chance to hold her up but he didn¡¯t reach out. Before she became the family member of the Herbert family, she even ttered Abbott sometimes. After all, he was a man who Matthew trusted very much, so she was willing to put a little effort on Abbott. However, since she returned to the Herbert family and became their daughter, she had been arrogant and put on the air whenever she met Abbott again. Hence, Abbott became quite unhappy. He didn¡¯t like her as he used to. Now Maria was a girl from a rich family. Abbott was just an assistant. So they were not from the same world. Maria fell on the ground, her knees skinned, her carefully-made hair messed. She looked quite embarrassed. Raising her head, she looked at Matthew. ¡°Matthew...¡± She could not ept the coldness and disregard from him. He used to treat her lovingly. His current attitude brought her sense of frustration as if she had fallen down from the heaven to the hell. She couldn¡¯t ept it at all. Trembling, she looked at the man standing in front of her. ¡°Matthew...¡± Tears welled up in her tears. Her tone was full of grievance and ingratiation. Matthew walked to her, squatting down. He reached to brush away the messy hair that covered her cheeks. Looking at her face carefully, Matthew seemingly to see her true color through her features. ¡°Matthew...¡± ¡°Stop calling me,¡± he interrupted Maria. Maria was startled, still couldn¡¯t ept the fact. ¡°How many things have you hidden from me?¡± he asked in an extremely low voice, as if he was suppressing something in his heart. Things shed through Maria¡¯s mind, as if all movie scenes were reying. She was thinking about the hidden meaning of Matthew¡¯s question. Suddenly her pupils shrank sharply. It seemed that he had heard her conversation with Dolores. ¡°Nothing,¡± she denied. ¡°Nothing?¡± Matthew sneered. She used to save him once so he trusted her. Although he found her charades before, he didn¡¯t look into them. He was not willing to get even with her. After all, he treasured their rtionship. However, she always kept refreshing his perception of herself. She deceived him by self-acted and self-directed scripts. Even it was she who nned the car ident that happened to Dolores back then. He had underestimated Maria in the past. He had just thought she was ying some small tricks. Much to his surprise, it turned out that she was so vicious. ¡°I didn¡¯t ... I didn¡¯t set up Dolores Flores. She, she made it up.¡± Maria¡¯s face was wet by tears. Reaching out, she wanted to grab Matthew¡¯s arm. ¡°Matthew, you got to believe me. He just stared at her face for a few second, his cold lips forming into a straight line. Without saying anything, he pried open her hand. Maria was unwilling to let go, but Matthew¡¯s strength was so strong. Unable to resist, her hand was removed easily. ¡°Matthew.¡± Maria hugged his legs. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it. Believe me. If I was wrong, it was because I love you so much. Is it wrong to love you?¡± ¡°Heh heh.¡± Matthew sneered, as if he was mocking at himself. He whispered softly to answer, ¡°You are not wrong. I was wrong. It¡¯s my fault.¡± He shouldn¡¯t have mistaken responsibility as love. ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that.¡± Maria shook her head desperately. ¡°It¡¯s neither your fault nor mine. It¡¯s all her fault.¡± Turning around, she pointed at Dolores, who was standing on the steps. ¡°It¡¯s all because of her. She¡¯s just a bitch!¡± ¡°You bitch...¡± Theresa was about to retort but stopped by Dolores. It was unnecessary to get a verbal fighting with Maria. Dolores knew what Maria feared the most was losing Matthew. In return, she should poke Maria¡¯s sore spot, which was Matthew. In her high-heels, Dolores walked down the steps, walking towards Matthews step by step. Raising her hand, she tossed her hair behind a ear, her eyes seductive. Then she put her hand on Matthew¡¯s shoulder, calling him in a soft and gentle tone, ¡°Honey.¡± Dolores sickened herself. She really couldn¡¯t get used to this way of addressing him. Anyway, their divorce certificate was not issued, so she still could address him in this way. Her main purpose was to piss Maria. Maria was face blushed because of anger, looking like a well-cooked shrimp. Matthew looked down slightly at Dolores¡¯ arm on his shoulder. It was slender with fair skin. She stood so close to him that he could even see the hair on her arm clearly. For the first time, Dolores took the initiative to approach him. And she called him in such an intimate way. He couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted. He didn¡¯t mind Dolores calling him in such a way. He knew that she had done it on purpose, but didn¡¯t pushed her away. He just let her lean on himself. ¡°Stop ttering yourself!¡± Maria was totally irritated because Dolores called him ¡°honey¡±. She got up from the ground and waved her fists, aiming to punch Dolores. ¡°You bitch! Don¡¯t touch Matthew!¡± Just before her fistnded, Matthew grabbed her wrist. Meeting his eyes, Maria was startled by the coldness in his eyes. She had never seen such coldness in Matthew¡¯s eyes before. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Abbott.¡± Matthew shook off her hand. Abbott understood. He stepped forward and pulled her away. How could Maria be willing to let Abbott pull her away while watching Dolores and Matthew were so intimate? ¡°Abbott, let go of me!¡± Maria didn¡¯t care about anything else. All she wanted was to escape from Abbott¡¯s grip and pull Dolores away. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Dolores to touch Matthew. Matthew belonged to her only. She didn¡¯t allow anyone else to touch him. ¡°Ms. Herbert, mind your dignity, please.¡± Abbott frowned. ¡°Abbott Baron, who do you think you are? How dare you mind my business?¡± she growled. Matthew was not in the mood to tangle with her. He just ordered Abbott in a light tone, ¡°I¡¯m leaving it to you.¡± Then he took Dolores away. ¡°Matthew...¡± Seeing that Matthew was leaving, Mariapletely panicked. She started hitting and kicking Abbott. ¡°Let go of me. Now! Let go!¡± Still gripping her tightly, Abbott stood still. ¡°Ms. Herbert, calm down please. Mr. Nelson has already called off the engagement with you...¡± ¡°You know nothing about the love between Matthew and me. Even if our engagement was canceled, he Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. still loves me.¡± Abbott found she was pretty hrious. She said Matthew loved her. Although he was an outsider, Abbott still couldn¡¯t tell that Matthew had never loved her all through the years. All Matthew had to her was the responsibility for that night and the gratitude for her saving his life in his childhood. Love? Bullshit. ¡°You psycho.¡± ¡°You are the lunatic. You are a dog, a barking watchdog raised by Matthew!¡± Abbott¡¯s face fell. He sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not so noble as you are, the daughter from the Herbert family!¡± Abbott extremely emphasized her identity. He couldn¡¯t understand why a person could change her personality due to the change of her identity. Now he realized that she was supposed to be such a person originally. She just had hidden her true color in the past. Now she exposed her nature. It proved the old saying ... ¡°a leopard cannot change its spots.¡± Seeing that Matthew pulled Dolores into the car, Abbott let go of Maria. He cast her a cold nce. ¡°Mr. Nelson will never like such a woman like you.¡± Maria was so furious that she couldn¡¯t help shaking. Seeing Abbott leaving, she rushed to him and bit his hand. Abbott groaned because of the pain. It hurt a lot. Lifting up his foot, he kicked the crazy woman away. ¡°You are a dog that bites,¡± he said with disdain. Checking his hand back that was almost bitten to bleed, Abbott spat on the woman who fell down the ground because of his kick. Then he turned around and left. Lying face down on the ground, Maria clenched her hands into fists. She swore that she would revenge for all the humiliation she had received today. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Being pulled away, Dolores panicked. She just wanted to provoke Maria on purpose just now. Matthew didn¡¯t response, and he just kept forcing her into the car. Dolores kept struggling. Matthew grabbed her restless hands. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Dolores wriggled, trying to get rid of his grip. ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡± Chapter 90: Return the Favor with Your Body Chapter 90: Return the Favor with Your Body Matthew¡¯s body leaned over. Dolores couldn¡¯t help but moving backward. However she didn¡¯t have much space to move as the back of the seat was behind her. Soon his sturdy pecs pressed on her, almost seamless. She could clearly feel his temperature. She stiffened without any guts to move. Matthew licked her hair behind her ear, his lips approaching her cheeks. With a deep voice, he said with a long tone, ¡°You just want to go away after making use of me. Where is my reward?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t answer. At this moment, she regretted for using him to revenge Maria. Matthew got up slightly and helped her buckle the safe belt. During the whole process, Dolores dared not to resist anymore. It was true that she had used him. Matthew withdrew his body, starting the engine. The car roared away. Leaning against the car window, Dolores thought for a long while before speaking again, ¡°Just now, I made use of you without your permission. I was abrupt. How much do you want? Matthew was speechless. He wanted to yell at her, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m short of money?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need money.¡± Upon hearing it, Dolores couldn¡¯t keep calm. ¡°Then what¡¯s the reward you want?¡± He titled his head and gazed at her, his ck eyes full of tenderness and yfulness. ¡°How about return the favor with your body?¡± Dolores was too shocked to speak. The only thought on her mind was to escape from him as soon as possible. How couldn¡¯t she realize that he was shameless before? Was he a rascal? Matthewughed, casting a nce at her eyes. ¡°Are you swearing at me in your heart?¡± Dolores¡¯ face suddenly tightened, wondering if she had spoken what was on her mind just now. Did he hear it? Stammering, she tried to exin, ¡°No. I¡¯m not.¡± Matthew curled his lips, and kept silent. Dolores felt a sense of guilt. She wanted to change the subject, so she asked gingerly, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± He looked straight. Sweat broke on Dolores¡¯ body. She dared not to speak anymore. Whatever she said, Matthew would surely contort the meaning. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Matthew turned to nce at her. He felt that she looked a bit pale. As if he had realized something, he chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t eat you. I meant I¡¯m hunger for food.¡± Dolores still kept silent. Her face blushed all of a sudden. She misunderstood him just now. It was all right that she had misunderstood. But it was discovered by him. She felt extremely embarrassed. Bending down her head, she wished she could bury herself in a crack on the ground. Matthew¡¯s gaze fell on her ruby cheeks, his lips curling up. Soon he parked the car in front of a restaurant entrance. Dolores took a nce of the outside of the car window. It was a Chinese restaurant. Unfastening her safe belt, she pushed the car¡¯s door open and got off. Matthew was waiting for her in front of the car. ¡°The food served in this Chinese restaurant is good.¡± Dolores answered him with a faint nasal sound. Still she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. As if she had thought of something, she raised her head suddenly. ¡°This lunch is on me.¡± Matthew walked over, putting his arm on her shoulder. His posture was just as the same as hers just then. He said ambiguously, ¡°Do you want to drive me away by only such a lunch?¡± When he was speaking, his breath passed through the hair around her ear. It seemed that he was flirting with her. Dolores looked away, regretting very much. If she had knew it would turn out to end in this way, she wouldn¡¯t have provoked him just for revenging Maria. She felt that she had dug her own grave. She indeed had pissed Maria off. But, how about herself? She had to bear being molested by him. ¡°I just borrowed your name. One meal is enough.¡± Dolores straightened up her shoulders. Without the support, Matthew had to put down his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores took a step first and walked in. She found that she was always passive whenever facing Matthew. She couldn¡¯t keep on being like this. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t end since he could always request her to do something while holding this matter. She must turned the table and seize the initiative. Matthew stared at her slim back and touched his mouth corner, smiling. After walking in the restaurant, Dolores chose a table beside the French window and sat down. Matthew walked towards her unhurriedly, sitting opposite to her. A waiter brought a menu to them. Taking over the menu, Dolores handed it over to Matthew. ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before, so I don¡¯t know about their special dishes. Please go ahead and order.¡± Matthew took a nce at her, knowing what was on her mind. He didn¡¯t expose it and took over the menu. Then he ordered a few special dishes served in the restaurant and closed the menu. ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± he said. The waiter took back the menu. ¡°All right. One moment please. The dishes will be served soon.¡± Then he left. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Matthew supported his forehead with one hand, his gaze sweeping around Dolores¡¯ face back and forth. Under her gaze, Dolores felt uneasy. She reached out her hand to touch her face. ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± ¡°Nah.¡± ¡°Then, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°The beauty.¡± Dolores was speechless. She dodged from his gaze. ¡°What a bore.¡± Shortly, the waiter brought them dishes. Those were all special dishes indeed, which Dolores had never tried. She felt starving as soon as seeing them, wondering how they would taste. Matthew served her a bowl of soup. ¡°Try this.¡± She didn¡¯t see any ingredient in the soup but it was white and sticky, emanating a faint scent. She had nned to have lunch with Theresa, but they met Maria and wasted a lot of time. Now she was really starving. Especially after smelling the faint scent of the soup, she couldn¡¯t wait to start eating. She used a spoon to get some soup and took a sip. It was fresh and creamy. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Matthew stared at her expression. Dolores nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± It indeed tasted good. ¡°And this.¡± Matthew picked up a piece of shrimp cake and put it in her te. Dolores looked down, concentrating on her soup. She was not used to Matthew¡¯s kindness and care. Suddenly she lost her appetite. She was feeling quite uneasy. ¡°Why did you call of the engagement?¡± She wondered if it was really as Victoria had said ... all because of her. Taking a sip of the water, Matthew asked, ¡°Why suddenly did you ask about it?¡± Dolores looked up at him. ¡°I just want to know.¡± Matthew put down the water cup unhurriedly. Then he nced at her. ¡°We don¡¯t fit in, so I called it off. There¡¯s no other reason.¡± Sure enough ... where there was expectation, there would be disappointment. How could it be because of her? She put on a self-mockery smile. Sheughed at her wishful thinking. She had been sure it was impossible but she still expected. ¡°Mr. Nelson, Ms. Herbert has been with you for such a long time. You dumped her all of a sudden. How ruthless.¡± Chewing the shrimp cake carefully, Matthew put down his chopsticks, as if he was lost in thought. A whileter, he slowly asked, ¡°What did you just call me?¡± ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± Dolores almost answered subconsciously. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He gave her ament seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t like this title.¡± ¡°Then, President Nelson?¡± Dolores changed to another one. ¡°Neither.¡± Dolores was speechless. Matthew picked up another piece of shrimp cake, which looked like a white jade, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly. His lips slightly parted. ¡°I think ¡®Honey¡¯ is more pleasant to hear.¡± Chapter 91: Find a Good Man for Mummy Chapter 91: Find a Good Man for Mummy ¡°¡­¡± After dinner, the two of them exited the restaurant. ¡°Where do you want to go? Let me send you there.¡± Dolores thought about it for a while and answered, ¡°Home.¡± She still hadn¡¯t finished her task in the shop, and she had unfinished task too. What¡¯s more, she had gotten this job from Country A. She had an appointment with a customer who wanted to custom-make her wedding dress to go through the design booklet. She was going to start the production of the wedding dress ording to her customer¡¯s preferred design and material soon. Hearing that she wanted to go home, Matthew looked at her sideways and said ironically, ¡°Your son doesn¡¯t even have a father. Can you call that a home?¡± Dolores wanted to refute him that her son just didn¡¯t have a father at the moment, but in the end she decided to keep that to herself. If she were to refute him, she wouldn¡¯t know what more he would say. She just shot a nce at him before bending her body and getting into the car. Matthew shed a faint smile on his face. The interior of the car was prevailed by dead silent, and there was a sense of embarrassment in the air with the both of them not speaking. Dolores leaned against the car window and pretended to be sleeping. However, she didn¡¯t act perfectly, and Matthew was able to see through her almost instantly. Despite that, he didn¡¯t want to break her disguise. After roughly twenty minutes, Dolores pretended to be awake from her short nap as she knew that it was almost the time. The car was entering hermunity area too. She rubbed her eyes while opening the car door and getting off the car and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She was grateful to him for sending her back. Matthew had a nonchnt posture as his hand dangled on the steering wheel, ¡°You don¡¯t sound sincere at all.¡± Dolores stopped short in her action of closing the car door, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you really want to thank me, shouldn¡¯t you invite me up there and have a cup of tea?¡± There was a smirk ying around his lips. He was teasing her. Dolores was his target now. Dolores mmed the car door and replied coldly, ¡°I believe I have shown you my sincerity after treating you to a meal.¡± Samuel was very wary of him, and if Jessica were to see him, she would be upset too. She would be crazy to allow him to enter her house. Simona was biting her fingers and blinking her watery eyes while looking in Dolores direction by the road, ¡°Is that mummy?¡± Samuel was wracking his brain on ways to retrieve the tablet, watch and phone from Dolores when he heard his sister¡¯s inquiry. He stared at her, ¡°Where did you see mummy?¡± Simona pointed at the entrance of their area. Samuel turned to see what she was talking about, and he immediately saw Dolores standing by the road looking like she was talking to someone. That person¡¯s side profile... Why did he look so familiar? Almost immediately, she was able to recognize that man who was talking to Dolores. Wasn¡¯t him that unfaithful lover? Why was mummy still together with him? Samuel immediately looked unfriendly as he stared at them. Simona shook his hand and asked, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Samuel snorted coldly, ¡°Simona, did you see that man in the car?¡± Simona nodded obediently, ¡°I saw him.¡± ¡°He¡­He¡¯s our father.¡± Samuel clenched his fists. Since he was mummy¡¯s ex-husband, that must mean he was also their father. Simona blinked while thinking she never had the chance to use this word in her life previously. She had only heard her friends using this word in her life, unlike herself. When she suddenly learnt from her brother that she had a father, she was beyond excited. She almost broke into a run, ¡°Dad...¡° Samuel whipped out his hand and pulled her back while covering her mouth, ¡°Shh!¡± Simona wriggled a little, ¡°I want to see dad.¡± She wasn¡¯t as calcting as Samuel. She naively just wanted to check for herself how her father looked like since it was a piece of big news to her. ¡°He is not our father.¡± Samuel said with conviction. Huh? Simona was thrown into confusion. Her brother was changing his opinion now. Which one was true? She could only stare at her brother with widened eyes, as if she was waiting for an answer. ¡°He used to be our father, but he has abandoned mummy and us, so we can¡¯t call him our father anymore.¡± Simona didn¡¯t fully understand that. Her eyeshes fluttered as she said mechanically, ¡°But is he our father? I want a daddy.¡± Samuel hugged her sister and said, ¡°I will find us a good father. I will find a good man for mummy.¡± Simona, ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t understand what her brother meant. She continued to stare at the man¡¯s side profile and wondered if that man was really her father. How did he look like? ¡°Bro, have you seen daddy before?¡± Samuel nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is he handsome?¡± Simona continued to ask as she had the urge to go over to take a look. Samuel was reluctant to admit this, but Matthew was indeed a looker. This was what made him feel frustrated. Where could he find another man who could be more handsome than him? ¡°He is handsome.¡± His words ramped up the expectation in Simona¡¯s heart. ¡°I have brought it here.¡± Jessica approached them with a foldable umbre while saying. There were going to visit the aquarium today, but before they could depart while they were downstairs, Jessica suddenly thought to bring along an umbre, saying that it was going to rain three in the afternoon. That was why he returned upstairs to fetch the umbre. ¡°Grandma.¡± Simona felt a little wronged in her heart because she had never seen her father while her brother had seen him. When the perfect chance to get a good look appeared, her brother prohibited him from checking his father out. He was so annoying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jessica swept her off the ground. ¡°Brother¡­¡± When Simona began to speak, Samuel called out, ¡°Mummy.¡± He had interrupted her. Dolores walked towards them and asked after seeing the backpack on Jessica¡¯s back, ¡°Are you guys going somewhere?¡± ¡°I am nning to bring them to the aquarium. It is not good to just hole up at home all day long.¡± Dolores took her daughter into her embrace while asking, ¡°How are you guys going? Are you nning to take the train?¡± It was not convenient at all to take care of two children while taking the train. Jessica replied, ¡°We are taking a taxi. It is not so convenient to take the train, seeing that we have to switch stations.¡± Dolores walked to the road side and said, ¡°I can¡¯t follow you guys this time since I have work to do. When I have more time, I will survey which car is suitable for us and buy one. That way, you guys will have an easy time when you need to go out.¡± ¡°You go ahead with your work. I will take good care of them.¡± Jessica then proceeded to reach to take Simona back into her embrace. However, Simona didn¡¯t want to be hugged by Jessica, and for some reason she didn¡¯t want to let go of her hands around Dolores¡¯ neck. She said timidly, ¡°Mummy.¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dolores looked at her daughter and caressed her hair, ¡°Do you want me to bring you out to have fun?¡± Simona shook her head and continued, ¡°No, Samuel said...¡° ¡°Simona, didn¡¯t you say that you want to watch the dolphin show? If we don¡¯t go now, we will miss it. I promise you to buy you a dolphin plushy with my savings, alright? Do you still want it?¡± Samuel deliberately interjected to stop her sister from continuing. He didn¡¯t want Dolores to know that he actually knew who their father was. The reason mummy had been mum about this was because she wasn¡¯t ready to let them know about this yet. Simona stared at her brother, ¡°Are you really buying it for me?¡± Simona was still very innocent, so in no time she had been distracted by Samuel¡¯s words. ¡°Of course.¡± Samuel answered surely. ¡°Then, I want a lollipop too.¡± Simona cracked a smile on her face. Samuel looked at Dolores and said, ¡°You have to ask mummy about this whether you are allowed to eat that or not.¡± Upon hearing that, Simona pouted because she remembered that mummy always told her about the bad side of eating sweets. She wouldn¡¯t allow her to eat that. Simona once again looked wronged. Dolores kissed her daughter¡¯s cheek and replied, ¡°Today, you can eat one.¡± Immediately, Simona¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores answered firmly. ¡°Mummy, can I have one too?¡± Samuel raised his head in her direction. ¡°Of course.¡± Dolores bent over to hug her son slightly. The two children were very obedient after learning that they could enjoy some sweets today. Jessica then brought them out to the aquarium while Dolores went back home to work. Maria stomped back home angrily. Sampson was no longer working in the hospital, instead he was learning from Warner how to manage a business. If it were not for the firmness of their family business, it was very likely that the business would go into ruins at their generation. When it came to Sampson¡¯s generation, he and his brother didn¡¯t really have good business insight. Sampson was merely a psychological doctor while Warner had been umting some experience in the business field. He was somewhat capable, but it was still not enough to restore the Herbert family to its former glory. They could only try to maintain their family business. Seeing that his sister had teary reddened eyes, Sampson put down the documents his brother had handed to him and stood up from the sofa, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± Chapter 92: Have an Intimate Relationship Chapter 92: Have an Intimate Rtionship When she recalled that he had betrayed her, Maria felt very infuriated. Was his love towards her an illusion? How could he betray her and stab her in the back? Maria stood by the door and her steps were shaky, ¡°Sampson...¡° Sampson walked towards her and discovered the bruises on her knees. He frowned while asking, ¡°Have you gotten into a fight with someone?¡± If not, why did she end up looking like this? Maria shook her head as she stared at Sampson, ¡°Sampson, is your love towards me fake?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Sampson really loved her as his sibling. Her disappearance in the past was somewhat his mistake too, so all the while he had been living with guilt, and now that he was able to retrieve her, all of his feelings towards her were never fake. Suddenly, Mariaunched into a fit ofughter, but all of a sudden all traces of her smile evaporated. She then let out an exasperated scream, ¡°If you really love me and see me as your sister, why did you betray me for that woman¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sampson was confused by her words. ¡°Come in first.¡± He pulled along his sister who was losing control of herself. Due to the fact that her marriage had been cancelled recently, Landon was especially unhappy about that. There was a dark cloud hanging over the house. If Landon heard that she was throwing a fit again, he would no doubt be enraged. Maria was dragged into the house by Sampson. ¡°You sit down first. I¡¯ll go get some ointments to disinfect your knees, so that you won¡¯t get infection.¡± Maria looked like she didn¡¯t understand a thing as she continued to sit there motionless and her gaze was focused on a spot in space. She thought that by bing a part of the Herbert family, she would be able to be together with Matthew, enjoy her high status, and possess a lover and also an affectionate brother. However, things couldn¡¯t be further from the truth. Everything had changed. Yes, she did have a prestigious status now, but she had lost Matthew, and at the same time that woman was channelling away part of Sampson¡¯s love towards her. Dolores had ruined her love life and family life. Her fingers slowly buried themselves deeply into the bed sheet, and veins could be seen bulging on her skin. She was really enraged now. Sampson carried a first-aid kit in and then proceeded to clean and disinfect the wounds on her knees. He was doing all this with the utmost care, as if he was afraid of causing pain to her. ¡°Sampson.¡± Maria was looking downwards. ¡°Are you this gentle towards Dolores too?¡± Maria was really abnormal today. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Sampson ced the disinfectant in his hand onto the floor and decided to have a conversation with her about this matter. ¡°Maria, it¡¯s not like Matthew is the only man in the world. You don¡¯t need to dwell on him for too long. With your traits, you can find a better...¡° ¡°Dolores is not the only woman in the world, so why do you still love him so much?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Maria suddenly interrupted him. Sampson couldn¡¯t find any words to refute her. She was right. While he was trying to persuade her sister, he had forgotten about his own stubbornness. ¡°Sampson, you could betray your own sister for the sake of the woman you love. Your love is really profound.¡± He could no longer ignore her anymore since she kept repeating the same thing, ¡°Maria, have you met her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Maria admitted. Sampson couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°You have been using me of betraying you. Can you borate on that?¡± Did this have something to do with Dolores? ¡°You¡¯re asking me this?¡± Maria sounded very sarcastic, ¡°Are you not aware of what you have done?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are referring to. I never mean any harm to you in the first ce.¡± He was sure that he had never wronged his sister. When he found out that Matthew was that man from that night long ago, he had tried to selfishly conceal this fact from Dolores. Later on, he learnt that Maria was his sister, and she loved Matthew, so this prompted him to hide this truth even deeper in his heart. He didn¡¯t even say anything knowing that Dolores¡¯ children were currentlycking a father figure. However, his sister was now using him of betraying her. Sampson felt really disappointed and saddened. Maria¡¯s words were too hurtful. ¡°You never mean any harm to me? Then tell me, how did Dolores know that I was the perpetrator of that ident six years ago?¡± Maria didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Sh...She knows that you are the one who had caused that ident from six years ago?¡± Sampson sounded incredulous. Dolores had discovered something he had tried his best to hide from her. After all, the one who had hurt Dolores was none other than his own sister. If Dolores knew this, his rtionship with her would definitely get affected. Mariaughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. This matter is now six years old. Everyone who was in the know was no longer alive, except you and me. Are you implying that I was the one who had revealed the truth to her personally?¡± Sampson was stunned for a moment. He then muttered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t tell her about this.¡± He was simply nervous because Dolores had finally learnt of this truth. Would she be angry at him? He plopped down onto the sofa. She was on the verge of epting him now, but all of a sudden she now got hold of the truth about that ident. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to explore this idea further. Maria watched his forlorn expression and frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯re not the one who has revealed this to her?¡± Sampsonughed bitterly, ¡°Why do I need to lie to you?¡± ¡°Then how did she know about it?¡± Maria couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened since in the first ce, there were only a handful of people who knew about the truth. The other one in the know was now dead. The only ones left who were in the know were Sampson and her. If the two of them never said anything about this, how did Dolores learn about the truth about that ident? ¡°Take a rest for now.¡± Sampson stood up and said. He needed some private moment and figure out how he would have to tackle Dolores from now on. He would have to figure out how to exin himself. ¡°Sampson.¡± Maria hugged him from behind with her face perched against his back, ¡°Sampson, you are not young anymore, and I am no longer a teenager. We don¡¯t have too much time anymore, you should help me, for our sake...¡° ¡°How can I help you?¡± Sampson smiled bitterly as he was now in deep trouble. In that case, how could he ever help her? ¡°Try to consider my propositionst time.¡± Fearing that he would reject her outright, Maria hastily added, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me now. Think about it carefully. If you want Dolores to be with you without any price to pay, that is impossible. You must be aware that the only way to force her into a rtionship with you is to have an intimate intercourse with her. Women are always sentimental. When she has given her body to you, sooner orter she would harbour feelings for you. When you marry herter on, I would be able to be together with Matthew too. This would mean the bond connecting our family can be established. We are hitting many birds with one stone, so why don¡¯t you think about this carefully?¡± Sampson continued to remain silent. He was really fond of Dolores. It was not like he had only known her for one or two years. They had a bond thatsted a decade, so how could he bring himself to tarnish her using such backdoor means? How could he stain their precious bond? ¡°You are very familiar with the situation in our family. You and big brother are both inexperienced in business, and father is also getting older. This time, father wants me to marry Matthew because he is thinking about the future of the Herbert family. Don¡¯t you agree with me? Or do you want to see our family dwindling into nothingness?¡± Maria continued to convince him. ¡°That¡¯s not the reason I should do this.¡± Sampson still didn¡¯t want to budge. Although he was slightly older than Dolores, Dolores was the first woman he had liked. He didn¡¯t want to destroy their memories. Maria let go of him while taking a step back. She was staring at him with a disappointed look in her eyes. ¡°My happiness and the family¡¯s future¡­ Aren¡¯t those things more important than your love for that woman?¡± She was interrogating him now, ¡°You have been at the receiving end of the family¡¯s blessings, yet you have never done anything that benefitted the family. All the while, you were free to do whatever you want by going overseas. Our parents have been very understanding of you, yet in return, what have you ever done for them?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Sampson felt himself petrify. She was right; he had never done anything for his family¡¯s sake. ¡°Sampson...¡± Chapter 93 Acting like a Snob Chapter 93 Acting like a Snob ¡°Stop saying,¡± Sampson interrupted her. He was also in a dilemma. He had no choice but to admit that Maria¡¯s words indeed seared through the weakest part of his heart. Indeed, he never contributed to the family business at all. Warner was the one doing all the matter. He had enjoyed the high social status given by his family but he had done nothing for the family. ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Sampson lowered his head. ¡°Okay, I wait to hear your good news then.¡± Maria did not keep forcing him. Since he agreed that he would think about it, then there was a possibility to make it happen. After all, he explicitly refused herst time. ¡°But, don¡¯t take too long. That won¡¯t be good for both of us.¡± Sampson did not utter a word and left. Dolores closed the chatting application and had finalized the style and the material of the fabric with the customer. Now, the fabric would be made in Country A as the custom-made full dress or the bridal gown was handmade. As the store here was not ready yet, the fabric could only be made in Country A. She closed the lid of theputer and rubbed her brow. She thought of the matter that Jessica would face inconvenience when Jessica went out with the two children. So, she wanted to buy a car. Thinking of this, she took out the paper with the phone number given by Terry from her pocket. She dialled the number ordingly and the call was quickly gotten through. ¡°Hello¡± Terry¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Hello, this is Dolores.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I get it.¡± ¡°Are you free¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to buy a car but I haven¡¯t been in China for many years so I¡¯m not very familiar with it. If you¡¯re free, can you bring and apany me for that¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrive in your residence area after half an hour.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up the call, Dolores saved his number. Since he needed half an hour, she still had some time. She went to take a shower and changed her dress into a pant and a T-shirt as she needed to see the carter. If there was a demo car for test-drive, it would be inconvenient for her to get in and out of the car while wearing a dress. After she finished packing her things, Terry also arrived. She locked the door and went downstairs. Terry waited at the entrance of her residence area. Seeing here out, he got out of the car and helped her to open the back door. ¡°Thanks.¡± Dolores smiled, ¡°Thank you very much. I can actually just open it myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Terry smiled, walked to the front door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He nced back at Dolores, ¡°You want to buy a car in what price range¡± Dolores thought about it, ¡°A car with decent safety performance in between 300 thousand yuan and 500 thousand yuan.¡± Terry pursed his lips, ¡°You¡¯re quite rich.¡± Dolores coughed lightly, ¡°Not really.¡± She had saved some money these years and she owned property abroad. She had sold the car used by her when she was abroad. Terry wanted to ask her if she had thought carefully about the matter but he did not ask. If she had thought about it, she would definitely tell him so he was afraid that she would be annoyed if he kept asking her. Dolores could notice his action of wanting to say something. When she did not see Maria, she decided to forget the whole thing for Sampson¡¯s sake. But after seeing Maria, she knew that even if she wanted to let bygones be bygones, Maria would be unwilling to let her go. The enmity and malice between them had been formed long ago. It was certainly impossible for them to bury the hatchet. ¡°Terry, is it okay if I call you like this¡± Dolores asked. ¡°Sure.¡± This was his name though. When someone knew that he was named Terry, they would be slightly surprised and would say, ¡°You¡¯re a man, why are you called Terry¡± No choice. His name was given by his mother and father. ¡°Have you learnt about the background of the woman who harmed your elder brother¡± Terry shook his head. ¡°You have heard of the Herbert family in City B, right¡± Terry nodded, ¡°Yeah, they became wealthy by starting the jewellery business. Now, this family already has a hundred years of history and is also considered one of the wealthiest families in City B.¡± ¡°If I tell you that the person who harmed your elder brother is from the Herbert family, do you still want to have a reversal for your elder brother¡± Even if it was an ordinary person, it would be difficult to have a reversal for a case many years ago, let alone it was someone with a strong background. It would be even harder to have a reversal. If Dolores decided to cooperate with him, she had to know how determined he was. After all, it was not going to be an easy process. Terry froze for a moment. It seemed like he did not expect that the woman had such a strong background. His hand gripped the steering wheel tightly, ¡°I can¡¯t give up just because she¡¯s from a wealthy family. A murderer must pay with his or her life.¡± He said very determinedly. His elder brother was indeed guilty but whether his brother should be dead or alive, it should be judged by thew. ¡°Good, let¡¯s cooperate.¡± This matter was expected. Since he could be obsessed with this case for so many years, she could tell that he indeed had a strong determination. Terry smiled bitterly, ¡°If I don¡¯t care about my own family member, I indeed don¡¯t deserve to be a human being.¡± While they were talking, the car stopped at the car store. ¡°The car stores of different brands are all around this area, almost all brands can be found here.¡± Dolores opened the car door and got down, pointing to the first car store, ¡°I¡¯ll enter this store and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay. A person like me who can¡¯t afford to buy a car also can go to see cars at car shops,¡± Terry self- ridiculed. Dolores nced at him, ¡°Are you saying that the one you¡¯re driving is not a car¡± ¡°Sounds true too, I drive every day.¡± Although it was a cab, it was still a car. The ss door had a sensor so when someone approached, it would automatically open. A salesperson went to serve Dolores, ¡°What style of car do you want to look at There¡¯s a new coupe recently, do you want to take a look¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°I want to see a 7-seater car.¡± A car with more spaces would befortable. If she brought her two children out for a trip, she could also put more things. ¡°I¡¯ll suggest this model.¡± The salesperson led Dolores towards a business-type 7-seater SUV, ¡°This model has a big space and there¡¯s a promotion now. It¡¯s cheaper for more than ten thousand yuan than its original price, so it¡¯s a good deal.¡± Terry secretly approached Dolores and whispered in her ear, ¡°There have been several oil leaks cases of the car of this brand. Its reputation isn¡¯t good. I think you should consider another brand.¡± Dolores turned her head and looked at him. He nodded determinedly. Dolores understood and said to the salesperson with a smile, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t really like the style of this car.¡± When hearing that Dolores was dissatisfied and did not want to buy it, the salesperson¡¯s face immediately turned cold, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to buy it, just say directly. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t like the style, isn¡¯t it that you think it¡¯s too expensive¡± As the salesperson said, she sized up Dolores¡¯s outfit. Jeans with a T-shirt, so old-fashioned. ¡°Hey, why do you talk like this¡± Terry was very furious. How came this kind of people who acted like a snob were everywhere Dolores pulled his hand and shook her head. There was no need for them to conflict with her. They could just go to another car store. Coming out of the car store, Terry was still angry, ¡°Indeed, nowadays, mean people who look down on people are found everywhere.¡± Dolores looked at him, ¡°You know that is a mean person, why are you feeling angry then¡± Terry thought for a while, ¡°Sounds true too.¡± ¡°That one, cars of that brand have a good reputation. Its safety performance is also up to standard, just that the price is rtively higher.¡± Terry pointed to the car store of foreign brand opposite them. Dolores pondered for a moment, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I can buy the model that I¡¯m fond of, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Her car was not used by outsiders, but the most important people in her life. So, safety performance was what she cared the most. The two people walked into the store. This store was different from thest one. At the store just now, someone woulde and serve them. But at this store, the salespeople who originally got up to serve Dolores and Terry after seeing theme in went back to sit on their positions again. They felt that Dolores and Terry were the kinds of people who could not afford to buy a car. Dolores raised her eyebrows. Terry twitched his lips, ¡°This store is even worse than the one just now.¡± Dolores smiled, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the cars of this store are very decent so the salespeople don¡¯t need to worry that the cars can¡¯t be sold. And that¡¯s why they have a cold attitude, because it doesn¡¯t really matter to them.¡± Terry admitted, ¡°The cars of this brand are really good but the prices are also quite high.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Any one of them cost more than a million yuan. The door of the office was opened. Abbott walked at the front and the manager was walking next to him, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to drive your car over now.¡± Chapter 94 Have a Good Laugh at Matthew Chapter 94 Have a Good Laugh at Matthew ¡°Um,¡± Abbott responded with a faint ¡®um¡¯. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. His car was here for maintenance. He came here to do something today, so he also intended to drive it himself. Abbott was a regr customer. His cross-country and coupe were both bought at this car store. The manager was very respectful towards a regr customer or a rich customer. Dolores noticed a business-type 7-seater car. The style, the interior design, especially the index of safety and reliability, were very much in line with her requirements. ¡°Excuse me, is there a test-drive for this car¡± Dolores inquired. Several salespeople were sitting on the sofa ying with their phones and some of them were also having phone calls. Hearing Dolores¡¯s words, a saleswoman replied coldly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°We¡¯re apparently not buying a car, but buying anger for ourselves,¡± Terry whispered. Dolores also smiled helplessly. She wanted to spend her money but she was not allowed to do so. It was indeed a rare matter for her. ¡°Your car.¡± The manager handed over the keys, ¡°The car is parked in front of the door.¡± Abbott took the keys. When he reached the door, he saw a figure that looked like Dolores via the reflection of the ss door. He turned around and saw that Dolores was talking to Terry. Wasn¡¯t this man the guy who harassed her that day How came the two of them apparently seemed close to each other today ¡°I think we should leave to go to another car store. This store isn¡¯t the only store selling the car,¡± Terry approached her and whispered. ¡°I¡¯m quite fond of this car.¡± Dolores liked this model. To view from Abbott¡¯s position, Terry¡¯s action surprisingly looked slightly intimate. His brow furrowed. He wanted to go over and pull Terry away but after thinking about it, he still did not move. Instead, he took out his phone, took a picture and sent it to Matthew. It was fine that he did not understand Matthew¡¯s mind before but this time, Matthew firmly cancelled his engagement with Maria. So, he could see that Matthew really cared a lot about Dolores. If he saw that Dolores was so close to another man, would he be angry The more Abbott thought about it, the more excited he was. It was not easy for him to have a goodugh at Matthew¡¯s joke. This was an opportunity. Thinking of this, he pressed the send button. And then, he added a sentence after it, ¡°I¡¯m driving in the 4S Store and I see that Dolores is buying a car with a man in the store. Their actions are intimate. After sending it, Abbott walked out of the store with his finger turning the keys. He turned and nced at Dolores and Terry. He smiled and thought in his mind that what would Matthew¡¯s mood be when he saw the photo He was looking forward to knowing it. Abbott was in a good mood. He got in his car while humming a song. He pressed the button to start the car and when he was about to start driving, his phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Matthew¡¯s number. ¡°So fast¡± Matthew called him so soon Abbott cleared his throat and picked up the call, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± ¡°Where are you¡± There was a hint of anger in his tone. Seeing her having intimate manners with another man, he was ovee by extremely ufortable feelings which made him felt bad. ¡°4S Store of Benz,¡± Abbott said honestly. ¡°You watch them for me.¡± Finished speaking, Matthew hung up the call. Abbott panted and looked at the phone that was hung up, ¡°Is he angry¡± He kept his phone and when he wanted to get out of the car, he saw that Dolores and Terry were walking towards the door, apparently going toe out. He then got in his car again. Matthew let him watch them. If they left, how was he going to exin No, he could not let them walk away like this. After waiting for Dolores and Terry toe out, he got out of the car and went in through the left door to the manager¡¯s office. The manager quickly stood up and greeted Abbott after seeing him, ¡°Is there a problem with the car¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Abbott reached out his hand, ¡°Come here.¡± The manager hurriedly went over. ¡°Do you see the two people outside¡± Abbott pointed to Dolores and Terry who were outside the window. The manager nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°They were taking a look at the car in your store just now. Now, you go and keep them staying in your store.¡± Ah The manager did not know why. Seeing that their distances were getting farther, Abbott¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°What, you can¡¯t make it¡± ¡°Can.¡± The manager was also an ordinary salesman before he became a sales manager. He knew that Abbott was not only rich, but also Matthew¡¯s subordinate. So, he was very respectful to Abbott. He could not offend such a person. The manager was very observant so he just walked out of the office and trotted after Dolores and Terry. ¡°Hey, you guys, wait a minute.¡± The manager called them. Hearing someone call them to stop, Dolores¡¯s stopped walking and turned around. She saw a man wearing a ck suit who was approximately more than 40 years old. The man was having a beer belly and a friendly smile on his face. ¡°Did you take a look at the cars in our car store just now¡± Dolores nodded. ¡°Is there any car that you¡¯re fond of¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Dolores answered honestly. The manager heaved a sigh of relief. Since she was fond of a certain car, he would have the chance to invite her back into the store again. He asked with a smile, ¡°Then have you bought it¡± ¡°We want to buy but you guys don¡¯t want to sell,¡± Terry spoke in displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t say like that, we¡¯re the ones selling cars. If you want to buy, how is it possible that we don¡¯t want to sell¡± The manager kept smiling. Although his body was obese and out of shape, the way he spoke was very pleasant to ears. ¡°The salespeople in your store look down on us.¡± Terry pointed to himself and Dolores, ¡°They feel that we can¡¯t afford to buy a car there so they don¡¯t want toe and serve us at all. When we want to know the details, everyone ignores us. In the past, I always heard a saying that the customer is God. Today, I realize that this saying is false. Not all customers are God, it depends on their wealth. We¡¯re not rich Gods so we don¡¯t deserve to be served.¡± Terry was containing his anger just now. He took this opportunity to vent all his anger. ¡°This is the first time I experience such a thing. I want to buy a car but the car seller doesn¡¯t want to sell. It sounds funny right¡± ¡°Is there such a matter¡± The manager¡¯s face darkened and was very dissatisfied, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give them a lessonter.¡± The manager smiled again, ¡°Tell me which car are you fond of, I¡¯ll personally serve you. I¡¯m the manager of this store. It¡¯s my fault and responsibility for letting you guys experience bad service. If you buy a car in my store sessfully, I¡¯ll give you the biggest discount.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores thought for a moment and felt that the manager¡¯s attitude was quite sincere. The manager followed Dolores and started introducing the cars of his store, ¡°The quality of cars at our store is absolutely guaranteed and the cars have a good reputation. You can check it online, we have the top sales every year.¡± Dolores smiled. The manager opened the door and made a ¡®please enter¡¯ gesture towards Dolores, ¡°Sarah, go make two cups of coffee.¡± Hearing the manager¡¯s voice, the saleswoman who was ying with her phone, looked up and saw the two shabby customers who had just left. She frowned, ¡°What is the manager doing¡± The other salesperson looked up and took a look, ¡°Perhaps the manager thinks that they have the potential to buy it.¡± This salesperson was dealing with a customer and he wasmunicating with the customer on the phone just now. Compared to the customer that was going to be negotiated by him sessfully, he was certainly more willing to serve the customer he was dealing with rather than new customers who looked poor. ¡°Bah, which part of them looks like people who can afford to buy Benz¡± The saleswoman twitched her lips, ¡°Maybe the reason the manager is so enthusiastic is that he sees that the woman looks pretty.¡± ¡°Have a seat.¡± The manager helped to pull the chair. Sarah served coffee. ¡°Which model are you fond of¡± The manager asked. ¡°That one.¡± Terry pointed to the business-type 7-seater car near the door. ¡°We offer a test-drive service so you can try it. The safety performance of this car is the best as each seat has airbags. The other cars only have front airbags but this one has front and rear airbags. Besides, it has an automatic braking function. If the car is out of control or the road is too slippery, it will automatically lock the four wheels to force itself to stop.¡± Terry¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°But your staffs say that there is no test-drive service¡± Chapter 95: I and Mrs. Flores Are Partners Chapter 95: I and Mrs. Flores Are Partners The manager cast a nce at those sales personnel who were sitting in the lounge and refused to go out to serve the guests while furrowing his brows tightly. How dare they refuse to serve the guests, didn¡¯t they want their performance scores? Was there only shit in their brains? Under the manager¡¯s gaze, the sales personnel all lowered their heads, pretending that they had not noticed it. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they didn¡¯t have time to provide thorough and satisfactory services to you as they had other guests to attend to. It¡¯s all my fault. As their supervisor, I haven¡¯t disciplined my subordinates well. Please forgive me. I will make amends for my fault, all right?¡± The manager smiled apologetically. Terry still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Dolores as she thought the manager was quite good to them and therefore they couldn¡¯t argue this point to death. ¡°Ahem.¡± Terry also realized that he hadn¡¯t talked too much as he was too excited just now. ¡°Let me call them and ask them when they could drive back the demo car. This type of car has been sold well.¡± The manager took out his phone and made a phone call. But it seemed that someone at the other end of the phone had said something and the manager became angered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you drive it to a foreign country? Don¡¯t you know that demo cars are not allowed to drive to too far away? Will you pay the oil cost?¡± The demo car was drove to the suburb area and it should take at least one hour to drive it back to the store. Abbott asked him to detain Dolores and he had tried his best. Now that the demo car was not in the store, what should he do then? ¡°How about this? I wille here to have a try next time.¡± Dolores said and stood up. It was already four o¡¯clock and Jessica and the children were about toe back home. They must have been tired after going out to have fun for a long while; therefore, she had toe back to cook the dinner and couldn¡¯t waster time in the store. The manager broke out in a sweat on his forehead, pondering what he should do now. He stole a nce at the office and found that Abbott was sitting on a chair cross-legged and was watching them through the window. The manager felt helpless. The sales personnel didn¡¯t provide satisfactory service to Dolores at the very beginning, and now the demo car was not present that she couldn¡¯t have a test drive. What could he say now? He handed Dolores a name card, saying, ¡°Please call me when youe next time. I¡¯ll serve you.¡± Dolores took the name card and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Terry and Dolores then walked to the parking lot. Terry opened the car door for Dolores, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the manager of this store is so ¡®amiable¡¯.¡± He was much more kindparing to those sales personnel. Dolores remained expressionless as she thought the manager was excessively hospitable. Right at this moment, a car was parked near their car. Dolores casually cast a nce at it and saw the man who was getting out of the car. He was standing in front of the car in the teeth of the wind. His long legs were wrapped in a pair of ck suit pants and he was wearing a baggy shirt. His appearance in this ce gave people a feeling that he was snatching a little leisure from his busy life. The man was staring at Dolores coldly. Dolores was taken aback for a moment. Why did hee here? He was not in short of cars. There were several cars of limited editions in the garage in his vi, yet he seldom drove them. Maybe all men in the world were keen on cars and even if they wouldn¡¯t drive them, they were eager to buy cars. Matthew nced over Terry who had opened the car door for Dolores and fixated his eyes on Dolores. There were surges of emotions in his blood-shot eyes. Dolores shrank out of no reasons as she had never seen such a Matthew who looked calm and quite on the surface yet ferocious indeed. ¡°How¡­Howes that you¡¯re here?¡± Dolores asked incoherently. ¡°Get off the car.¡± He ordered. Dolores remained unmoved, ¡°No need. Spill the beans.¡± Apparently he was furious and therefore she didn¡¯t want to get too close to him. Matthew narrowed his eyes, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡­ Threat! This was a patent threat! Dolores red at him. Had she offended him? Why did he act like she had owned him some money the moment he saw her? Terry noticed Dolores¡¯ reluctance to Matthew¡¯s approach and walked over, asking, ¡°Need my favor?¡± Matthew strode forward, pulled him away and pounded on his face. How dare he get so close to Dolores in front of him? Being caught out of guard, Terry took several steps backward due to the impact of the pound. Blood filled his mouth. He wiped the corner of his mouth and found there was blood on the back of his hand. Terry lifted his head to look at the man who had hit him and felt a bit dumbfounded. He racked his memories and found he hadn¡¯te into contact with this man. Nevertheless, he felt quite familiar with him as if he had seen him somewhere in the past. Terry then suddenly recalled that he had seen this man before. This man was a regr subjective of financial news and was the youngest rich. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But had he offended him? Could rich people bully others at will? Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that Matthew would resort to forces suddenly. She hurriedly got off the car to check about Terry¡¯s wounds. The skin on Terry¡¯s mouth corner was broken and it was now bleeding. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dolores asked with concern. Terry shook his head. Dolores turned around and red at Matthew, ¡°Are you insane? Why did you beat him out of no reason?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten the divorce certificates yet and you¡¯re still my wife. Am I a blind that I couldn¡¯t see you hugging the other man?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Dolores knitted her brows feeling extremely confused. Had she hugged the other man? ¡°Make it clear.¡± Dolores¡¯ expressions also turned cold. Moreover, couldn¡¯t she be together with the other man? He was too overbearing! Abbott, who had been hiding at somewhere, produced his phone and showed Dolores the photo he took just now, ¡°My car was having maintenance here and I passed by here when I was handling some affairs, so I decided to get my car. Then I saw you and¡­¡± Abbott pointed at Terry and continued, ¡°So I took the photo.¡± Dolores stared at the photo with a gloomy face because she was talking to Terry when the photo was taken. But Abbott¡¯s shooting angle made it look like Terry was kissing her on her cheek. She sneered, ¡°Good shooting angle.¡± Abbott gasped. Good shooting angle? This was what he had seen! Themotion here attracted some onlookers. As Matthew was a well-known person, Abbott suggested leaving the parking lot in the first ce in case that any scandals would be spread out, ¡°This is not the right ce to talk about this matter.¡± Dolores also didn¡¯t want to quarrel with them in the face of so many onlookers. ¡°I know a good ce,¡± said Abbott. Just as Dolores was about to get on Terry¡¯s car, Matthew grasped her wrist and stuffed her into his car. Dolores wanted to resist, but Matthew warned her with his gaze, ¡°Be obedient, all right? Are you going to make a fuss here?¡± Dolores¡¯ face almost distorted out of anger. If it wasn¡¯t because there were still some outsiders here, she would have had a real ding-dong with him. Who was making a fuss? He beat Terry out of no reason. Wasn¡¯t he way too shameless to say that she was the one who was making a fuss? She suppressed her anger and sat there obediently. The ce that Abbott chose was one of his houses. He had decorated the house, but was not living there. Cleaning personnel would clean the house regrly so the house was quite clean. The most important thing was that it was quiet here, which was suitable for negotiation. They walked into the house. Abbott gestured Terry to seat himself on the sofa and said, ¡°Say it. What¡¯s going on?¡± Matthew grasped Dolores¡¯ hand and leaned against the low cab beside. He was scrutinizing her hand with his head lowered and was fondling it as if her hand was something precious. Dolores wanted to withdraw her hand, but at the moment she took action, Matthew grasped her hand tighter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Terry blinked his eyes. What should he say now? He shifted his gaze to Dolores for help. ¡°Tell them your rtionship with me.¡± Failing to break free from Matthew¡¯s confinement, Dolores could only let it be, but she chose not to look at Matthew and turned her face to look out of the windows. Terry replied honestly, ¡°I and Ms. Flores are partners.¡± Abbott felt it interesting and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your cooperation for?¡± Chapter 96: She’s My Wife Chapter 96: She¡¯s My Wife Dolores stole a nce at Dolores who was standing beside the window before continuing, ¡°We have a ¡°¡­¡± Abbott felt it more interesting. He stooped and leaned towards Terry, ¡°Describe it in details.¡± Matthew, who was fondling Dolores¡¯ hand like ying a toy, was still lowering his head. Nevertheless, when he heard that Terry and Dolores had amon enemy, his eyshes slightly trembled. Matthew was caressing the back of Dolores¡¯ hand back and forth. This matter was neither simple nor sophisticated. Yet it was hard to make it clear with a few sentences. Terry pondered for a while, ¡°Let me start from the very beginning. When I first met Ms. Flores, I was trying to get a customer for my cab. When she saw me, she acted excitedly as if she knew me, but indeed I didn¡¯t know her¡­¡± Terry narrated how he got to know Dolores, ¡°My elder brother died six years ago. When he was alive, he was bribed by someone with money and deliberately knocked down a person with his truck and then disgusted it as a car ident¡­¡± He looked up at Dolores before continuing, ¡°Ms. Flores was the victim of the ident. Luckily, she didn¡¯t die. The cab driver died, and she was badly injured.¡± Dolores slightly curled up her fingers and her palms broke into a sweat as Terry¡¯s words made her recall her painful experience again. At that time, some debris inserted into her caudal vertebra and they wouldpress her nerves if she didn¡¯t have an operation, which would paralyzed her and therefore she would not be able to walk in the future. Nevertheless, if she was to have an operation, she had to have the anesthesia. But she was pregnant back then and the anesthesia would affect the unborn babies. She wanted to keep the babies, but she also didn¡¯t want to be consigned to a wheelchair for the rest of her life. Moreover, she could not afford to be paralyzed. Otherwise, who would take care of the children when they were born? Who would take care of her mother when she was old? So she couldn¡¯t be paralyzed. Neither could she abort the children. She was originally reluctant to give up the baby and was even more reluctant after learning that she was actually pregnant with a pair of twins. They had been her flesh and blood at the moment she was pregnant. As long as she was alive, she would make sure that they would be alive. She would never give up them. Therefore, in the end, she could only choose to have an operation without anesthesia. When she recalled of the pain of her flesh being cut now, she would still tremble all over as if she was experiencing the sharp pain again. At that time, she wished so much that she could pass out under the great pain. But as a woman pregnant with babies, she couldn¡¯t faint and had to remain sober; otherwise, it would do harm to the babies. When a woman delivered a baby by Caesarean section and chose to have an anesthesia, it only narcotized part of her body and her mind was still clear. This was the reason why she had to keep her mind clear. She didn¡¯t want to recall the bad memories and wished so much that she could forget them. Nevertheless, that pain was rooted in her memories and could not be erased. Once someone mentioned about it, she would recall it clearly. Just like now, although it had been six years, the sharp pain would still surged in her mind like the turbulent tides. She suddenly clenched her fists. Matthew obviously had noticed her abnormal reaction. He lifted his head and noticed that the wisps of hair around her ears were soaked by her sweats that were caused by fear and nervousness. It was like she was engulfed by fear as she was entrapped in some horrible memories. He reached out to pull her into his arms and stoke her back with his broad hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Dolores closed her eyes and put her head on his chest. His breathing as well as his beefy chest seemed to have the power to console her and Dolores slowly calmed down herself. This was the first time that Dolores had exposed her weak self to Matthew. Seeming to think of something, Matthew hugged Dolores tighter andnded his lips on top of her head. ¡°We have amon enemy because the one who killed my elder brother was actually the one who had bribed my brother to knock down Ms. Flores. We reached coborative agreement today so naturally we are partners. I and Ms. Flores only met for three times. The reason why we met this time was that she needed to buy a car. As she justes back to the country and is unfamiliar with the conditions, she asked me to be her guide. This is the case.¡± Abbott touched her nose and stole a nce at Matthew. But Matthew was consoling Dolores at the moment and didn¡¯t even cast a nce at him. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Do you know who the suspect is?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Terry nodded honestly, ¡°Yes. The suspect is a woman from the Herbert family, which is a powerful family. And it¡¯s not that easy for us to reverse the verdict.¡± The Herbert family? Abbott licked his lips, ¡°Is it the Herbert family that is in control of Pioneer Corporation?¡± Terry nodded, ¡°Maria Herbert.¡± Terry almost figured out who the perpetrator was when Dolores said she was a member of the Herbert family. The Herbert family had two sons and the lost daughter of the family was found several years ago and the news caused a sensation at that time. The room was suddenly enveloped by silence and only the light breathing sounds could be heard. Terry stole a nce at Abbott and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did he beat me?¡± Abbott was rendered speechless. All right, he himself was the one to be med. He wanted to have a goodugh at Matthew and sent him the photo without making investigation into it; otherwise, Terry wouldn¡¯t have been beaten. By the way, was this Terry Holmes a fool? Why hadn¡¯t he realized that it was because Matthew felt jealous? He couldn¡¯t bear to see Dolores being too close with the other man. Terry seemed to understand something from Abbott¡¯s expressions. But he felt quite wronged. He just guided Dolores to pick a car, yet was pounded out of no reason. Feeling aggrieved, he mumbled, ¡°Can rich people bully others by will?¡± Although Matthew appeared to be leisured as if it was none of his business, he could clearly hear every word that Terry uttered. Maria Herbert. ¡°How do you want me topensate you?¡± Matthew asked ndly. He wasn¡¯t throwing his weight around. It was just that he didn¡¯t like other man to be too close to Dolores. When Dolores found that she was nestling in Matthew¡¯s arms unknowingly, she blushed slightly and hurriedly left his embrace. She pretended to be m and looked down at her wristwatch, ¡°It¡¯ste now. I have to go back.¡± Terry also stood to his feet and said, ¡°What aboutpensating me with money?¡± After all, he was the one who had been pounded, and it was reasonable for him to ask for the Moreover, Matthew was not in short of money. He couldn¡¯t be hit without anypensation, right? Matthew put his arm around Dolores¡¯ shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± When Dolores was about to decline, Matthew sped her shoulders tighter, ¡°I¡¯ve lent you my chest. What¡¯s this? Are you going to kick down thedder?¡± Dolores realized that she had never defeated him in any aspect. She heaved a sigh and just let it be. When they walked pass Terry, Matthew said in a warning tone although he was not looking at Terry, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Distance yourself from her. As for how much you want for yourpensation, you can just tell Abbott.¡± After finishing the words, he left together with Dolores with his arm around her shoulders. After the two of them seated themselves in the car, Matthew leaned over to help Dolores fasten the seatbelt. Dolores looked down at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve impacted my life?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He replied in a righteous tone. Apparently, he didn¡¯t think he had done something wrong. ¡°I¡¯m not your private belonging. I have my own social circle. It¡¯s not good to do so.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want simr things to happen again. ¡°We¡¯re a couple. Aren¡¯t you my private belonging?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not a couple.¡± ¡°We have marriage certificates.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dolores was rendered speechless all of a sudden. She failed to go through procedures to get the divorce certificates back then, and this now became his excuse to influence her life. ¡°It¡¯s a simple matter. You just need to ask Abbott to handle it. And we can get the divorce certificate¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Matthew suddenly sped the back of her head andnded a kiss on her lips in an overbearing manner¡­ Chapter 97: Bear a Child for Me Too Chapter 97: Bear a Child for Me Too Before she could finish her sentence, suddenly Matthew grabbed the back of her head. Matthew violently put his lips on hers without leaving a single gap. She was given no chance to break away from him. Matthew was filled with lust and tremendous aggressiveness. It seemed like he intended to devour her with his mouth. ¡°Em...¡± With her heart striking her chest, Dolores couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Out of control, her heart was beating violently because of the man in front of her. The only sanity in her told her what Matthew was doing. Matthew knew it was impossible. Why couldn¡¯t he just leave her alone? Matthew only used a little bit of his strength, and Dolores was already totally under his control. Dolores tried her best to push him away. ¡°You know nothing is going to happen between us. Why can¡¯t you just leave me alone?¡± A thinyer of mist shed across her eyes. Her voice changed, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. It¡¯s not good for anyone.¡± Dolores turned away her head and wiped her eyes. Matthew stayed the way he was before when he was pushed away by Dolores. He didn¡¯t move and just looked at her in silence. Several secondster, Matthew sat back on his seat and leaned back with his head up. Matthew lowered the car window. The air flooding in diluted the hormone secreted before. He put his arm on the opened car window and stared at a buttonwood beside the road, whose leaves were waving gently with the wind. Matthew closed his eyes. He was an adult. He knew why he was so concerned with Dolores. ¡°I can¡¯t ept your children. I am not that generous and magnanimous. I can¡¯t raise the children that belong to you and another man. Watching them wandering around before me, I may be driven crazy.¡± Matthew grabbed the bottle of mineral water on console and opened it. He drunk a mouthful of water. Matthew looked up. His long neck had a slender outline. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bulged too. His persistence and pride were revealed in an unspeakable way. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to let you go and watch you living with another man either.¡± Dolores exerted great strength to wipe her face. She never felt so close to desperation. Matthew grabbed her wrist and then cupped her face in his hands to make her look at him. Their eyes met and Dolores saw in his eyes a woman in a mess. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, Matthew saw in her eyes a crazy man who had never been so crazy. He wanted this woman. ¡°We will be a legitimate couple. As for your children, I will pay to have them looked after by some else.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Dolores rejected immediately. There was no room for discussion. ¡°We can have a child too. A child that belongs to us two...¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Dolores broke away from him, ¡°You have never been a parent, and you don¡¯t know how important a child is to his mother. In my eyes, they are my life. You are asking me to give away my life. Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes were overflowed with waves, ¡°Are they so important to you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Matthew pulled his cor andughed wildly and wickedly, ¡°You are right. I have never been a father. You can bear a child for me too and let me be a father. Let me know what it is like to be a parent.¡± Dolores could no longer find any words to describe him. She unfastened her safety belt and opened the door to get out. She couldn¡¯tmunicate with this man. After she got out and walked a few steps, suddenly Matthew held her waist and carried her up. Dolores was so scared that she screamed and hit Matthew¡¯s back, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Matthew opened the back door and put her in the car. Then he pressed himself upon Dolores and used one hand to fixate her restless hands upon her head. His another hand pinched her chin, ¡°Impossible? But what if I hide your children away and iste them from you forever? Have you thought about that? You know I am capable of that.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Dolores red at him in fury. Matthew wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind being more of a bastard.¡± Then his hand, which was pinching her chin, moved along her jaw, neck and her delicate vicles and didn¡¯t stop... Dolores shook her head, ¡°No...¡± ¡°How did you preserve yourself?¡± Matthew lowered his head and put his lips close to hers, flirting and asking. From her face to her ear root, all was red because of shame and shyness. Her whole body was trembling. She was full of anger. ¡°Have you given it some serious thought?¡± Matthew asked with his mouth beside her ear. ¡°Maria was the one responsible for the car ident. If I don¡¯t want her to be imprisoned, you can do nothing about it.¡± Biting her ear, Matthew continued to persuade her, ¡°If you ept my proposal, I will help you to bring her into justice. What do you say?¡± Dolores closed her eyes in desperation. Tears dropped down from her eye corners and disappeared in her hair. ¡°I can agree to be with you and not bring up divorce any more, but I have to be with my children too. And something more. You want me to bear your child? I am afraid I will let you down. My body was damaged and is infertile now. If you agree to this, I will say yes. If you don¡¯t...¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, what will you do?¡± Ayer of red covered Matthew¡¯s eyes. She was infertile now? He exerted force on his fingers. Dolores frowned due to the pain, but she pursed her lips tightly and made no sound. ¡°The world is so big. I don¡¯t believe that there is no room for me. If I really can¡¯t get away from you, I will give up my life. How about that?¡± Matthew stared at her for two seconds and finallypromised. Matthew dared not to push too far. All he wanted was this woman. If he drove her to death, where would he find another Dolores? Matthew sorted out her clothes, ¡°Starting from now, you can¡¯t be too close to other men. If I want to see you, you must show up in my sight at your earliest convenience.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I will drive you back.¡± Matthew stood up and sorted out her clothes which was a bit in mess. Dolores didn¡¯t move. Matthew started the car and began driving. Thendscape outside was backing swiftly. ¡°Will you really help me?¡± Dolores asked. Then, afraid that he didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, Dolores added, ¡°Help me upend the case.¡± After all, Matthew and Maria had a history. Dolores wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew answered with no more exnation. If he said yes, he would do it. With her head leaning against the car window, Dolores thought that was it. This man was too powerful and aggressive. She couldn¡¯t fight him. Right now, he agreed to help her, and she didn¡¯t need to get separated from her children. That was nothing bad about it. In this country, if she was under his protection, it would be good for her. Matthew grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and covered her hand with another. ¡°Your hand is so soft.¡± His mouth corner raised up. Dolores¡¯s fingers were thin and soft as if they didn¡¯t have bones. They were just as soft as her body. Whenever he was holding her in his arms, impulse of a man would take control. Dolores pretended she didn¡¯t hear it. Soon, the car entered the neighborhood. Beside the road, Jessica, who was with two children, was blocked by a man. The man was talking to her. Jessica was reluctant to talk to him. But the man was persistent. When the man turned around, Dolores saw his face. Chapter 98: You Wanted to Bribe Me? Chapter 98: You Wanted to Bribe Me? Randolph? Why was he here? Dolores opened the door immediately. After she got out, she thought about something and turned around to look at Matthew, ¡°Go back now. I am afraid your presence will upset my mother.¡± Matthew saw the people in front of them too. He was the one who brought up the divorce before, so Jessica had every reason to detest him. Besides, Randolph was here too. It would be inappropriate if he followed Dolores. Matthew nodded. Heid his eyes on the little girl in Jessica¡¯s arms. The little girl had ck hair which wasbed into two ponytails. She had a fair and innocent face. Under the curly eyebrows was a pair of bright, big eyes. She looked like a delicately-carved doll. She was like an angel. Then he looked at Dolores. Out of consciousness, he held the steering wheel tighter. He had to admit that Dolores had two lovely children. The boy was smart and the girl was adorable. ¡°You are not in such back luck.¡± Though abandoned by her father, she still had her mother. And now she even had two lovely children. ¡°What?¡± Dolores looked at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that. Matthew reached his hand to move a string of hair from before her eyebrows and eyes to behind her ear, ¡°Nothing. Go ahead.¡± Dolores froze and then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The she closed the door and walked quickly towards Jessica. She dragged away Randolph who was pestering Jessica. Dolores stood before Jessica and red at Randolph, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°L...¡± Randolph looked at his daughter. The hands that were hanging beside his body were closed together now, ¡°Your father was wrong.¡± Six years ago, when thepany was facing the plight, Annabelle stole the money and ran away. Beh was still in prison now because of what she did back then. When Randolph was faced with the plight, it was Dolores who had always been neglected by him that helped him. At present, Dolores didn¡¯t want to argue about who was wrong and who was right any more. She had let it go. She said with peace, ¡°Don¡¯te find us anymore.¡± Then he carried up her son and Jessica carried Monica in her arms. Randolph run to catch her, ¡°L.¡± ¡°If you keep pestering us, I will call the police?¡± Dolores¡¯s face darkened. Randolph looked at Monica who was in her arms and said with his eyes a bit red, ¡°These are your children?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores¡¯ patience was wearing thin. ¡°They look pretty. Just like you.¡± Randolph still wanted to chat, ¡°I don¡¯t have other meanings. It is just that I saw your mother today...¡± Then he looked at Jessica, ¡°and knew you were back. Call me whenever you need me.¡± He quickly took out a name card from his pocket and handed it to Dolores. Dolores didn¡¯t ept it. Randolph looked embarrassed, ¡°You can think me as a friend. Maybe you will need my help someday.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Dolores looked at him. He had aged much in these years. His hair on the temples were already white. She left in an emergency that year and didn¡¯t know how he toiled through the plight. Dolores reached her hand to the name card and took it. Randolph smiled and got out of Dolores¡¯ way quickly. His action was so humble. He looked like a child who hadmitted a mistake and acted carefully trying to fix it. It would be a lie if she said she felt nothing for him. He was her father by blood. The blood running in her body was connected with his. ¡°Liar.¡± Jessica pulled Dolores¡¯ hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be fooled by his performance.¡± Jessica felt nothing but hate for Randolph. She would never forgive him. Dolores turned around with faint sadness and resignation and followed Jessica back. When entering the staircase, Dolores asked, ¡°How did you meet him?¡± ¡°I took them out of the aquarium. When we were waiting for the bus beside the road, he came across us. He pestered me and wanted to talk to me. He asked me if Samuel and Monica were your children. I didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so we took a taxi back. But it didn¡¯t ur to me that he would follow us back.¡± When talking about Randolph, Jessica didn¡¯t have smile but hate on her face. Dolores knew how bad Randolph had hurt Jessica, so she didn¡¯t try to persuade her. Because she hated him to some degree too. In these years, with two children by her side, Dolores paid all her attention to them. As for the things in the past, she had let go many of them. Beh had been imprisoned and Randolph¡¯s favorite daughter betrayed him. He had got what he deserved. ¡°Starting from now, you mustn¡¯t contact him.¡± Jessica ordered Dolores, afraid that Dolores would get soft-hearted after seeing Randolph like that. ¡°He cruelly abandoned us and asked you to marry ...¡± ¡°Mom, stop.¡± Dolores interrupted her. Two children were listening to their conversation. At this moment, Jessica realized it and shut up quickly. She fondled Monica¡¯s hair, ¡°Monica, are you sacred by granny?¡± Monica shook her head. She didn¡¯t understand what granny meant. She only knew granny seemed to dislike that old man. But Samuel heard everything and knew it clearly. That was granny¡¯s husband, mummy¡¯s father and his grandpa. But granny didn¡¯t want to forgive him for what he did. ¡°It¡¯s not early now. You must be hungry?¡± Dolores asked. Monica nodded her head hard, ¡°I want pizza.¡± This little thing was the happiest person in the world. She didn¡¯t have to think about anything else but food and toys. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have pizza today.¡± Full of affection, Dolores reached her hand to pinch Monica¡¯s cheek, ¡°Monica is the boss in this family.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°You are the second boss.¡± Dolores said seriously. Samuel was ill-affected, ¡°Why? I am her brother.¡± ¡°Then you tell me, do you admit your mistakes now?¡± ¡°...¡± Samuel shut up immediately, thinking why she was still holding on to it. He was a bit regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have asked her the question before. Samuel felt like he had dug a hole for himself to jump into. After they were back home, Dolores changed Samuel and Dolores¡¯ shoes at the door. Jessica was feeling down and entered her room. Watching Jessica¡¯s back, Dolores knew Jessica was suddenly feeling so upset because she thought of Jeremy. Ever since she gave birth to these two children, Jessica had been upied with taking care of them. Being busy every day, Jessica didn¡¯t have much time to think about the past. After seeing Randolph today, Jessica might think of the past again. Dolores held two children¡¯s hands and led them to the living room. She took out her phone, ¡°Which favor do you want?¡± ¡°Durian.¡± Monica grabbed Dolores¡¯ arm and pitched to her, ¡°I want durian pizza.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores clicked the durian pizza and looked at Samuel, ¡°How about Samuel?¡± ¡°Cheese.¡± Samuel looked at Dolores, ¡°Mummy likes it.¡± Dolores looked up at her son, ¡°What? Are you trying to bribe me? Don¡¯t you think that I will let it go because you ingratiate yourself with me. If you don¡¯t admit your mistakes, I won¡¯t give your things back.¡± Samuel breathed out a sigh. It was no fun. His plot was detected in a minute. Dolores ordered the pizzas and put down her phone, ¡°Samuel, y with your sister in the living room. I will check on your granny in her room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel was very well-behaved. He was thinking about when Dolores would give his things back to him. ¡°Mummy, can I have a cup of juice first?¡± He was a bit thirsty. ¡°Wait.¡± Dolores went to the kitchen and poured two cups of juice. The juice in their house was all home- made, which didn¡¯t have any additive and was healthier. She handed the cups to the children and then headed to Jessica¡¯s room. She grabbed the handle and twisted it. Slowly, the door was opened. She saw... Chapter 99: Feeling Uneasy Chapter 99: Feeling Uneasy She held the doorknob, twisted, and gently pushed the door open. Then she saw Jessica sit on the bed sobbing softly. Dolores walked in and closed the door. Hearing the noise, Jessica hurriedly wiped her face. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you keeping an eye on those two fellows outside? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came to check on you.¡± Dolores reached out to hug her. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s forget what has happened in the past, shall we?¡± Pressing her face on Jessica¡¯s shoulder, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll support you when you are old. When I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll ask Samuel to support me...¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jessica patted her daughter on the back. ¡°You are still young. I think Dr. Herbert is a good choice indeed.¡± Dolores scratched her hair. She was always afraid that Jessica would say so. ¡°L...¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Dolores knew what Jessica was going to say. In fact, she did n to ept Sampson, but it seemed to be impossible now. If she would look into the truth of her car ident in the past, she could never be with Sampson. ¡°Mom, Sampson¡¯s mother has evere to me before.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica was quite shocked. Holding her daughter¡¯s shoulders and looking at her, she asked, ¡°What did shee to you for?¡± Dolores pursed her lips, wondering how to make her mother dispel her thoughts. Then she said honestly, ¡°It was six years ago. She saw Sampson and me together, so she mistook that we were in love. Later she deliberately came to me and told me that I was not suitable for her son. She said based on his background, he should find someone who could fit him in terms of the identity and background.¡± Jessica¡¯s lips parted, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word for a long time. Finally, tears fell from her eyes again. ¡°Mom, why are you crying again?¡± Dolores reached out to wipe her tears. She tried so hard to distract her mother¡¯s attention. Why did she start crying again? ¡°How could I be not upset?¡± At the thought of that Sampson¡¯s mother went to Dolores and humiliated her, Jessica felt depressed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me in the past, you¡­¡± ¡°Mom, shall we stop talking about things happened in the past?¡± Dolores knew what Jessica was worried about. She exined to her mother patiently, ¡°I don¡¯t like Sampson. Even if I marry him, I wouldn¡¯t be happy. Mom...¡± Dolores held her hand. ¡°You want me to be happy, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jessica wished her daughter would be happy even when in her dreams. Dolores was still so young. Jessica prayed that there would be a good man to love her. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± asked Dolores again. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Jessica looked at her daughter. ¡°You are the best in my heart.¡± She watched her daughter struggled bit by bit until reached her current status today, through which her daughter had difficulties and suffered. Now Dolores finally had her own career. In Jessica¡¯s heart, her daughter was the most capable woman. ¡°If you do believe me, please don¡¯t worry about my marriage. Things will work out eventually.¡± Dolores grasped the chance to convince Jessica. She didn¡¯t want her mother to keep worrying about her marriage and nagging about it all day long. She had pressure and so did Jessica. Dolores didn¡¯t want Jessica to me herself as her mother always thought what happened to them was all because of herself. ¡°Mom, look. I¡¯m only 24 years old. I¡¯m still quite young and there¡¯s a long way for me to go. Perhaps I could meet a man who never cares that I¡¯m a single mother and is willing to take care of Samuel and Simona with me.¡± Jessica was not certain. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll meet such a man?¡± Who could predict what would happen in future, anyway? ¡°Probably. If you kept nagging about it, I¡¯ll feel stressed. I can¡¯t find someone at random. The man I¡¯ll marry must be able to ept Samuel and Simona. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t consider about him.¡± Dolores always wanted to let Jessica knew clearly what was on her mind today. Jessica knew how important those two kids to Dolores. Back then, she was even willing to give up her own life to keep the kids, so Jessica could understand their importance to her. ¡°OK, I won¡¯t nag about it anymore in future. If the fate came, your Mr. Right would appear naturally.¡± Jessica stroked her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°I won¡¯t give you any pressure.¡± Through Sampson¡¯s case, she also realized something. With Dolores¡¯ status, even if there would be a man who liked her, his family might be a big difficulty to conquer. Who would be willing to let their son marry a single mother with two kids? She could understand why Sampson¡¯s mother disagreed. Naturally, men from such kind of families would definitely find someone matched for marriage. But, Jessica still felt sad for her innocent daughter. Upon hearing Jessica¡¯s promise, Dolores breathed felt a lot of more rxed. She had felt so stressed when Jessica kept nagging about her marriage all day long. She even had lost courage to chat with her mother, afraid that Jessica would talk about this topic. Now everything was settled. Right then, the doorbell rang. Dolores stood up. ¡°It might be the pizza delivery.¡± She walked out from Jessica¡¯s room and opened the door. It was indeed the takeout deliveryman in a yellow uniform. ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am. Takeout delivery for Dolores Flores.¡± ¡°Yes. Thanks.¡± ¡°Please sign here.¡± Dolores signed her name on the receipt form and tipped the deliveryman. Taking two boxes of pizza back to the house, she put them on the dining table. ¡°Samuel, Simona, go ask Grandma toe out for dinner. I¡¯ll pour the milk for you guys.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Samuel answered, holding his sister¡¯s hand. They walked towards Jessica¡¯s room together. Dolores turned back and looked at her son, smiling. Jessica was pretty down today. If Dolores went to her, she was afraid her mother wouldn¡¯te out. Hence she asked the two kids to call her instead - Jessica wouldn¡¯t refuse her grandchildren. Dolores poured the milk and brought the sses on the dining table. She also got their dining tes ready. Then she opened the pizza boxes. Samuel and Simona walked out with Jessica, holding her hands on either side. Dolores pulled the chairs for them. She knew that Jessica would certainlye out for dinner as long as the two kids called her. ¡°Simona, we¡¯ll eat pizza today. I didn¡¯t cook,¡± Dolores exined. Jessica took a nce on the table and saw two huge pizzas, which should be enough for them. ¡°Our Simona is really a foodie,¡± she teased her granddaughter. Simona wondered if that was apliment or aint. Blinking, she asked, ¡°What is foodie?¡± ¡°It means you have good taste in food, you are good at eating, and you can do nothing but eat,¡± Samuel exined to her. Simona blinked. ¡°Then that¡¯s apliment, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Casting a nce at his sister, Samuel heaved a sigh secretly. This little girl always expected to be praised by others. ¡°Wow,¡± Simona eximed excitedly. ¡°Then, Samuel is a big foodie. He can do nothing but eat.¡± Samuel was speechless. Jessica was amused by the two kids, and the depression in hear heart disappeared. ¡°Grandma said you are a foodie.¡± Samuel put a piece of durian-vored pizza in his sister¡¯s te. ¡°I know. You are a foodie, too. I¡¯m praising you.¡± Simona took over the pizza passed by her brother and took a bite. Shemented happily, ¡°Yummy!¡± Samuel stared at his sister helplessly. He asked Dolores, ¡°Mom, who does Simona follow?¡± The room became silent for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Of course she follows me.¡± Dolores put a ss of milk in front of her son. ¡°Don¡¯t talk while having meals.¡± Samuel pursed his lips. After dinner, Dolores cleaned up the dining table. Simona asked Jessica to take her out for a walk. Sneaking into the kitchen, Samuel held Dolores¡¯s legs and acted like a baby, ¡°Mommy, could you give me the tablet and the smart-watch please?¡± ¡°Tell me, did you do wrong?¡± Dolores looked down at her son. Samuel became disappointed. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want.¡± It was impossible for him to give up the idea of revenging on that man who cheated his mother. Besides, he just humiliated that man, which was nothingpared with that he had abandoned them. They were still suffering a loss. Releasing Dolores, Samuel trotted back to his room. Dolores wondered whose temper Samuel followed. She heaved a sigh, put down the ss in her hands, and dried her hands. She wanted to have a conversation with Samuel. The knot about Matthew in his heart was too tight. Dolores felt somewhat uneasy about it. When she reached the door of her son¡¯s bedroom, her cell phone in the pocket suddenly rang. She pulled it out and saw the caller ID. She inhaled deeply. Chapter 100: A Plot Chapter 100: A Plot Then she swiped to answer the call. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Dolores looked down, walking back to the living room. She didn¡¯t speak first. Instead, she just held the phone, waiting for him to speak again. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs of your apartment. Do you have time now? I want to meet you,¡± said Sampson. He only spoke again after they both were silent for a moment. Dolores answered him with a faint hum. She hung up the phone and took off the apron. Then she walked to Samuel¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Samuel, I have something to deal with downstairs. Grandma will be back soon. Don¡¯t go out, OK?¡± Samuel was standing next to the window, looking down. He saw Sampson talking to Jessica downstairs. Hearing Dolores¡¯ voice, he answered, ¡°Got it.¡± Dolores changed into her shoes and went downstairs. In the park, Sampson was talking to Jessica. He wanted to hold Simona, but Jessica refused him. ¡°She¡¯s quite naughty,¡± she made an excuse. Jessica never had rejected him before. This time Sampson definitely felt the alienation from her. Since she knew that Sampson¡¯s mother had gone to Dolores and realized that he couldn¡¯t marry Dolores, Jessica naturally couldn¡¯t treat Sampson as dearly as before. After all, in the past, she used to see Sampson as her future son-inw. Hence, from now on, she couldn¡¯t continue being enthusiastic to bring him and her daughter together. It was also unnecessary for the kids to be so intimate with him. ¡°Excuse me, Aunt Jessica. Did I do anything wrong?¡± Sampson asked. ¡°Nope. Nothing goes wrong.¡± Jessica hurriedly waved her hand, trying to exin, ¡°This little girl doesn¡¯t feel well these days. I¡¯m just afraid she¡¯ll cry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve watched her grow up since her childhood and she¡¯s familiar with me. She won¡¯t cry if I just hold her.¡± ¡°Good evening, Sampson.¡± Dolores rushed over. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s getting cold now. Please take Simona back home.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Jessica said farewell to Sampson and left in a hurry with Simona in her arms. ¡°Had dinner yet?¡± Dolores asked. Sampson smiled slightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t. Would you cook for me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± They smiled at each other. ¡°Shall we have a walk?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± It was obvious that their rtionship had changed. They were not as close as they used to be. ¡°You¡¯ve known it.¡± Sampson looked straight at the road ahead. ¡°If I tell you that I¡¯ve just got to know it not long ago, would you believe me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Dolores gave him an ambiguous answer. ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me.¡± Sampson smiled bitterly. He had predicted that her attitude to him would definitely change after Dolores got to know the truth. Sure enough. ¡°When Maria Herbert and I are in danger at the same time, who will you rescue?¡± Suddenly, Dolores stopped and looked at Sampson. ¡°This is a ridiculous question, isn¡¯t it? But you would definite rescue her before saving me.¡± ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Sampson stared at her. ¡°There are all kinds of love in this world. After all, blood is thicker than water. The family affection is the most precious. She¡¯s your younger sister. If you could even ignore your own sister¡¯s life and death, you would be an extremely ruthless and cold-blooded man. Then how could you love someone and how could a woman ept the love from such a man like you?¡± Sampson didn¡¯t speak, gazing at her in silence. What she said was correct. Between Maria and her, Maria had higher priority than she had in his heart. However, it was not because that blood was thicker than water. It was only because he felt guilty for Maria. It was his negligence that caused Maria to get lost back then. ¡°But it didn¡¯t mean I would love you less.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t ept you for who you are then. I don¡¯t think your family would ept me either. Let¡¯s remain the same as we used to be, as long as you still want to treat me as a younger sister.¡± Sampson frowned. He knew Dolores very well. She must have a concern for him now, but he had never expected that she could be so decisive. He wondered if what he had done for her all these years deserved to make her being with him. Even if he had hidden the truth of the car ident, his affection for her was not fake. He couldn¡¯t believe that Dolores could ignore everything. All thoughts were boiling up in Sampson¡¯s heart fiercely. Suddenly, heughed. Gazing at Dolores, he asked, ¡°Can you really ignore how well I¡¯ve been treating you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I still take you as my older brother.¡± Dolores said that from the bottom of her heart. When she got to know that it was Maria who nned her car ident, she didn¡¯t look into it just because of Sampson. Dolores wanted to show him her attitude now, as well as for her future n. If one day she really sent Maria into the jail, Sampson would also have a grudge in his heart. ¡°As an older brother, I¡¯m really a loser.¡± Sampson smiled. His biological younger sister didn¡¯t understand him. Even Dolores didn¡¯t trust him. Dolores started walking again, walking with light steps on the roadside. ¡°Probably that is life.¡± She also smiled. ¡°I have nned to ept you. After all, we¡¯ve known each other for almost ten years...¡± Because of Jessica and the way he¡¯d been taking care of her, she had considered about it. Who would predict that Helen White would be his younger sister - Maria Herbert? Sampson grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly. ¡°She and I are different persons. You can¡¯t deny me just because of her. This is unfair to me.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s your biological younger sister. Do you still think it¡¯s alright?¡± She knew he was deceiving himself as well as others by saying that. ¡°Just because she had set you up, do you want to deny me and my love to you?¡± Sampson asked in an almost interrogation way. Dolores didn¡¯t exin. She never denied him. She just clearly understood that she couldn¡¯t be together with Sampson based on this kind of rtionship. It was he who couldn¡¯t see it through. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to be your brother but your beloved man only?¡± Sampson looked at her shadow, which was entangled with the tree shadows illuminated by the streetmps. It was difficult to differentiate her shadow from those of the trees. His eyes gradually got more and more darkened, as if he had made up a decision. ¡°I can agree, but you should go for a drink with me tonight. I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡± ¡°It¡¯s reallyte.¡± Dolores tried to refuse. ¡°I just want to have a drink with you. Can¡¯t you do it? Do you really have to alienate me in this way?¡± Sampson held up her face. He looked into her eyes and made her look into his. If he could understand and let go in this way, Dolores would be willing to. Hence, she agreed. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°I know a quiet ce.¡± Sampson pulled her hand. Dolores was almost dragged forward by him. After sitting in his car, Sampson gave her a bottle of water. ¡°Your lips are quite dry.¡± He started the engine. Dolores raised her hand to touch her lips - they were all right. Since she was not thirsty, she didn¡¯t drink the water in her hands. Driving on the road steadily, Sampson looked aside and took a nce at her. ¡°What now? You don¡¯t even drink my water. Are you afraid I¡¯ll drug you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just not thirsty.¡± Dolores opened the bottle cap and took a sip - it was just the taste of the ordinary mineral water. She closed the cap. ¡°Does this work?¡± Sampson didn¡¯t answer, just concentrating on driving. If she would study his expression carefully, she would definitely the popping blue veins on his temples. Soon the car stopped in front of a private club. Sampson got off first. He walked to her side and opened the door for her. ¡°I can get off myself.¡± Sampson held her hand. Feeling that Dolores was about to retreat, he gripped her more tightly. ¡°Just for once. Please allow me to hold your hand as holding my girlfriend. After tonight, it would be good if you still could take me as your older brother. If not-¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°What are you talking about? It sounds like you want to break up with me.¡± Dolores found that Sampson behaved quite strangely today. However, she couldn¡¯t tell clearly what made her felt so. Sampsonughed. If he really raped her, she would definitely break up with him ording to her personality. She wouldn¡¯t still like him just as Maria had said. If it really counted, she should keep the first man who had sex with her in her mind all the lifetime, shouldn¡¯t she? Thinking of Dolores¡¯ first man, Sampson¡¯s heart tightened suddenly. Holding her hand tightly, his inner voice said, ¡®Dolores, you can¡¯t me me.¡¯ Chapter 101: Ruining Her Chapter 101: Ruining Her This ce wasn¡¯t like a bar or a restaurant. It was decorated luxuriously and clean, with one or two people passing by asionally. Doloress was puzzled, ¡°What kind of ce is this?¡± ¡°A bar.¡± Sampson was pulling her towards the private room at the end of the corridor. Dolores frowned, ¡°Rarely have I seen such quiet bar.¡± ¡°This is a private bar and it¡¯s not open to the public, just only to some people.¡± Sampson exined, ¡°It¡¯s quiet here.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± They reached the private room in just a moment, and Sampson pushed the door open. The room was round table at the front, with two bottles of red wine and two sses on it. Dolores looked at Sampson, ¡°You arranged this in advance?¡± Sampson was stiff for a moment, but he replied naturally, ¡°I¡¯m a VIP guest here and this is my reserved private room. The wine was stored here by me too.¡± Dolores walked into the room, ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t like drinking wine.¡± Sampson stood at the door, looking at Dolores¡¯s slim back, and fell into a trance for a second, ¡°People always change, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m a human too, and I do have emotions and desires too. I¡¯ll be sad too for falling in love with the person I can¡¯t have.¡± There was overtone in his conversation. Dolores got the meaning of Sampson¡¯s words. She pretended to be casual while ncing around the room. She reached out to touch thempshade, knock on the wine bottle, and fiddle with the goblet. ¡°There are thousands of people in the world and it is fate that brings them to meet. And some of them are even not meant to be. There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®If it¡¯s meant to be, it will be¡¯.¡± Sampson looked down and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re always being eloquent, not giving me a single chance. Do you show respect to elders?¡± Dolores turned around, smiling at him, ¡°You¡¯re not old. To me, you¡¯re always the one wearing white coat with sses, always asking about Jeremy¡¯s condition. And you always take care of me like a big brother. I remember it all.¡± Sampson opened the wine and poured it out, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡± He was afraid that he would be soft-hearted and couldn¡¯ty a hand on her. However, without ruining her, Maria Herbert and Matthew Nelson would never be together. And their marriage wouldn¡¯t be able to give the Herbert family a promising future. Sampson poured two sses of wine, ¡°Stop looking around. Come and have a drink with me.¡± Dolores sat on the sofa and held the wine that Sampson poured for her up. The wine had a bright red colour as well as a mellow scent. It was a fine red wine. Sampson held his own wine ss and clinked it against hers with a crisp sound, ¡°Let¡¯s paint the town red today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really good at drinking. I can¡¯t get wasted with you. I need to get back early too. Simona can¡¯t leave me.¡± It was always Dolores who put Simona Flores to bed. Without Dolores at night, it might bother Jessica Lennon. Sampson didn¡¯t reply, but he lifted his head and gulped down the wine. He held his empty ss and showed it to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯ve finished it. Your turn.¡± Dolores had no choice but to drink it. Red wine was different from a white wine which burned. Red wine was milder and wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable with it. Sampson poured her some wine again, ¡°This is the first time the two of us drinking wine in such a quiet ce.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Dolores lowered her eyes and stared at Sampson, pouring the wine. Her vision was a bit blurry. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Yeah, but this wine is very strong.¡± Sampson looked at her and asked, ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores felt dizzy. ¡°Would it be an excuse for not wanting to drink with me?¡± Sampson said deliberately. ¡°No, no.¡± Dolores rubbed her forehead. That dizzy feeling didn¡¯t disappear but getting worse. Sampson handed her the ss filled with wine, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to fool me. You said that you would apany and drink with me.¡± Dolores tried to open her eyes to look at Sampson, but her vision was still blurry. She drank another ss under Sampson¡¯s urging. Sampson continued to pour the wine for her. ¡°I can¡¯t have it anymore. I¡¯m really getting drunk. I need to go back now. Samuel and Simona are still R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only waiting for me at home.¡± Dolores stood up as she talked. She stumbled a few steps before she totally lost her consciousness and fell onto the ground. Sampson was sitting still on the sofa for that whole situation. He seemed to know that Dolores couldn¡¯t walk out of the room. He finished his wine and ced the ss down. He then stood up, carried Dolores who had fainted on the floor, and put her on the sofa. She was slim and very light. Sampson barely needed any effort to lift her up. He ced Dolores down and sat beside her, fondling her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. You¡¯re the one that force me to do this.¡± It was all nned before they came. Just that, he was stillck of confidence doing it. He was forced toe by Maria Herbert. But after hearing Dolores¡¯s words, he had no hesitation anymore. He gently caressed her face, ¡°You don¡¯t even care about me anymore. Why should I care about you too?¡± Dolores had lost her consciousness and couldn¡¯t hear any of his words. Sampson unbuttoned her clothes one by one, exposing her fair and smooth skin. He was caressing her cheek, her neck¡­ He gulped. ¡°I know that you will hate me when you wake up. I have no choice. The mineral water that I gave you was added chemical. There¡¯s no going back for you now. Neither do I.¡± The mineral water had added a medicine that increased the movements of the stomach. And the red wine had very high alcohol content too. When consumed together, it would lead to aa easily. Even if someone found out, they would just conclude that she was drunk only. Dolores¡¯s blouse was untied. The ck brassiere was wrapping her full and round breasts. Her chest moved up and down as she breathed. It was tempting. Her stomach was t with a few stretch marks under the navel, which were left when she conceived Samuel and Simona. The two children were born small. So the stretch marks on her weren¡¯t noticeable, not like tiger stripes which were horrifying. Hers were paler, not ugly to look at, and a bit sexy too. Sampson¡¯s big hand was caressing Dolores¡¯s belly, ¡°Maria said that women are perceptual. They will have feelings for the first man that getid with them. If you know that the person was Matthew Nelson, will you fall in love with him?¡± ¡°Nope, you¡¯ve moved, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sampson lowered his head andughed deeply, ¡°When Matthew saw you, he called off his engagement with Maria. However, you had been reluctant toe back. But after you met Matthew, you came back. Was it for him?¡± Matthew leaned over and kissed Dolores¡¯s lips, ¡°This is the first time kissing you and you didn¡¯t refuse me.¡± Whenever Sampson kissed Dolores, she would reject him at that crucial moment. He knew that Dolores was rejecting him for getting closer. Because of disliking him, even if she agreed to, her body was resisting it too. Sampson whispered into her ear, ¡°Maybe Maria was right. Even if you didn¡¯t know which was Matthew, but since you two had a roll in the hay, you would have feeling for him, even if it is subconsciously.¡± ¡°But, what if I do it with you too, would you have feelings for me too? L¡­¡± As Sampson said, he unbuttoned her pants. And he pulled down the zipper. Chapter 102: Why Acting Like A Virgin Chapter 102: Why Acting Like A Virgin Just when Sampson Herbert was about to take off Dolores Flores¡¯s pants, the cell phone in her pocket rang suddenly. Sampson quickly pulled out the ringing phone from her pocket. The screen showed Samuel. It was Samuel Flores who called. Sampson stared at the screen, holding the phone tight. He hesitated for a moment, then answered the call. He was afraid of arousing unnecessary suspicion for not answering the call. ¡°Hey mommy, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± It was Samuel¡¯s voice. He slowed down to make his voice sounded calm, ¡°Your mommy went to the washroom. She will be back soon.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Sampson. Please tell her toe back early. Simona is looking for her. She wouldn¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Sampson hung up the phone immediately after he finished speaking. Dolores, who was lying on the sofa, was moving her eyshes. She seemed to hear someone talking, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t open them. Sampson ced the phone on the table and withdrew his hand violently. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He was just ready and had made his decision. But after being interrupted by Samuel, he was at a loss, not knowing where to start from. Sampson had his eyes on Dolores, looking at her seductive body. And soon, his heart was stirring again. He liked this woman for many years. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± Sampson clenched his hands, repeating it. Then he reached out to take off Dolores¡¯s pants after being calm. Sampson¡¯s hands were cold. When he touched Dolores¡¯s skin, she felt something. She felt something cold on her. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She opened her eyes. Sampson panicked and covered her up after hearing a noise. Dolores was awoken. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± After saying, she realized that her clothes were unbuttoned and taken off, exposing her bare skin. And the underwear inside was totally exposed. Boom! Dolores was struck dumb. She scrambled to her feet, clutching herself. She was incredulous, staring at Sampson in shock, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Sampson wanted to exin, but he was lost for words. Dolores calmed down for a moment, and she was able to sort out what was going on here. She wouldn¡¯t believe that Sampson would do this to her. But, the proof was in the pudding. The one that she respected and wouldn¡¯t want to hurt was treating her¡­ ¡°Get out!¡± Dolores cried out hysterically. She was filled with heartbreak, humiliation, disappointment, that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°You listen to me¡­¡± Sampson was trying to exin. Dolores sneered, ¡°The proof is in the pudding, what are you still trying to exin?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Sampson stared at her disappointed look, pursing his lips. He didn¡¯t exin but to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been protecting you for so many years. I just want to have you body once.¡± ¡°What are talking?¡± Dolores was heartbroken. ¡°You¡¯re not a virgin anymore and you had even gave birth to two children. So why still pretending to be innocent?¡± Sampson leaned over and hugged her, ¡°I¡¯ll marry you. I¡¯ll treat Samuel and Simona as my children too¡­¡± ¡°Get away.¡± Dolores tried to push him away, ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± It hade to this point that Dolores would hate him even if he did nothing. Since that was the case, he would just do it. ¡°Let go of me. Let go.¡± Dolores was pushing and shoving frantically, trying to break his embrace. There were significant differences between the strength of the man and the woman. Even if Sampson wasn¡¯t sturdy, his power was still much more incredible than Dolores. Dolores couldn¡¯t even push him. Sampson pressed her on the sofa, kissing her face, hair, and her neck carelessly. Dolores turned her head away and saw the wine bottle on the table. She reached out to grab it and smashed it on Sampson¡¯s head. ¡­ Bang! A bright red liquid was dripping down his hair and on Dolores¡¯s body as well, with a strong smell of the red wine. Sampson was incredulous that Dolores would hit him. He felt a tingling sensation in the head. If there wasn¡¯t the red wine concealing, there must be blood running down at that moment. And even the smell of the blood. While Sampson was ckened, Dolores pushed him away with great effort. Sampson was caught off guard by the push and fell onto the ground. Dolores just thought of running away, not even bothered to look at him. She zipped up her pants, gathering the clothes around her and rushed out of the room. She stumbled along the way and nced back asionally to check whether Sampson was catching up. Sampson endured the pain and chased out from the room, ¡°L¡­¡± Dolores was running scared hearing Sampson¡¯s voice. She ran even faster and didn¡¯t notice the way she was heading. She collided with a person at the door. She embraced herself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Excuse me, please.¡± The person didn¡¯t move out the way, but reached out and lifted her chin. When their eyes met, they were shocked. Dolores asked, ¡°Why you?¡± Matthew Nelson didn¡¯t reply but only staring at her. Her clothes were all unbuttoned. And her underwear would be exposed if she didn¡¯t gather the clothes around her tightly. There were blood-like red stains on the white fabric. Her hair was messy, and there was tears on her face as well as wine stain. Her pants were still on. And further down, a pair of bare feet. The high heels that she was wearing were not suitable for running. So Dolores took off her shoes when she had the chance to escape. Matthew was shocked, looking at her. He took off his clothes and draped them around her. He then picked her up and put her into the car. Dolores crouched down in her seat. She was scared out of her wits. Matthew started the car and drove away swiftly. You could tell that he was furious by his expression. And on the verge, Matthew¡¯s phone rang. He grabbed his phone and hung up at once without looking at it. The phone rang again as he just put it down as if it wouldn¡¯t stop until he answered it. He answered the call and heard a male¡¯s voice, ¡°Are you here yet? We¡¯re waiting for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°We just had a chance to gather together, how can you noting over¡­¡± Matthew hung up the call before the man could finish his words and threw his phone onto the central console. He rubbed his fingers, and when he was just about to ask Dolores about what had happened, his phone rang again. Matthew had lost his temper and exploded with rage. He picked up the phone, ¡°I said I¡¯m not going! Are you deaf? Can you hear me?¡± Abbott Baron jumped out of his skin. What had happened? Did he mess around with Matthew? ¡°I was just trying to ask. I have bought that car and do I need to send you the keys?¡± Abbott asked cautiously. Last time, Matthew heard from Terry Holmes that Dolores wanted to buy a car. So he let Abbott check on which model that Dolores preferred and bought it. ¡°You keep it first.¡± Matthew hung up the call. He switched it off and set it aside to prevent others from disturbing him. At that moment, they had reached Matthew¡¯s ce. It wasn¡¯t the vi, just a hotel near hispany. There was a room that Matthew had chartered for the long term. Whenever he was too busy, he would be resting here as it was near hispany. Coral was at Matthew¡¯s home. If he brought Dolores back, Coral would speak a lot. Matthew just wanted to be quiet for the moment. He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone. He parked his car and carried Dolores down. They entered the hotel and took the lift. Dolores buried her face in Matthew¡¯s chest. She was very quiet as if she hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock yet. Matthew ced her on the bed when they entered the room. Chapter 103: What Happened? Chapter 103: What Happened? After entering the room, Matthew put Dolores on the bed. He then entered the bathroom and dampened a towel for Dolores to wipe her face. The more he looked at her face, the angrier he got. Matthew threw away the towel and stood in front of Dolores. He asked her a question in a depressed tone, ¡°What happened? Why are you looking like this?¡± Dolores shivered when she recalled what Sampson did to her. She couldn¡¯t find any word to tell people what happened to her. She didn¡¯t know where to start telling. ¡°Tell me,¡± Matthew grabbed Dolores¡¯s shoulder and looked into her eyes, ¡°Have you slept with him?¡± It was like a hurricane was forming in his eyes. Dolores shook her head. If she didn¡¯t wake up in time¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen next. She would never expect Sampson to act this way. The hurricane in Matthew¡¯s eyes was still there, ¡°Who did this to you?¡± Dolores sealed her lips tight and remain silent. She hugged herself while shivering. ¡°I asked you a question!¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t control his anger anymore. Dolores widened her eyes, and her tears dropped. She remained silent. Her tears kept dropping, forming a stream on her cheek. Matthew paced back and forth beside the bed. He had never lost his cool like this. Dolores closed her eyes. Soon, Matthew¡¯s action stopped. The room was so quiet that only the sound of his breathing and her sobbing. A shadow approached Dolores. Matthew hugged Dolores, who was still shivering. His warm palm dearly stroked Dolores¡¯ face. Then, he kissed her nose. During the process, Dolores was nervous, shocked, and powerless. She could felt it. It is the love Matthew never showed. ¡°Go take a shower,¡± Matthew carried her and walked into the bathroom. The bathtub was filled with warm water, and steam was rising. Dolores looked at Matthew in shock. She never thought a man like Matthew would do something like this for her. Matthew turned around and looked at her, ¡°Do you need my service?¡± What? Dolores shook her head and quickly rejected him, ¡°No. No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Call my name if you need anything,¡± Matthew exhorted. ¡°Alright.¡± Dolores locked the door as soon as she closed it. She had to make sure the door lock was working before she dared to take off her clothes. She was still terrified by what Sampson did. Dolores entered into the bathtub. The temperature was just fine. Her hair floated on the water like water grasses. There was a hot body sunk under the water. She rubbed every inch of her body carefully. She didn¡¯t dare to think about what had Sampson done when she was unconscious. Dolores cleaned her skin so hard. She wanted to clean Sampson¡¯s touch. Matthew could clearly felt that Dolores never told him the truth as he stood outside of the bathroom. She must know who was it. The only reason she didn¡¯t tell him was, she didn¡¯t want to. Matthew took the telephone at the bedside and called Abbot, ¡°Help me to check who went to KS Club with Dolores tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Nelson,¡± Abbot answered. Matthew rubbed his forehead after putting down the telephone. Dolores took too long in the bathroom. Matthew went and knocked on the door, ¡°Are you done yet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores was wrapping herself in the towel. She didn¡¯t have anything to wear in the bathroom. After soaking herself in the water for over an hour, she was wide awake and calm. She opened the door and saw Matthew standing outside of the bathroom. His shirt was unbuttoned on the cor, and he was wearing a pair of ck trousers that showed the length of his long legs. Matthew was staring at her. Dolores¡¯ hair was still wet. There were water drops on her shoulder, and they looked like crystals on her fair skin. Dolores¡¯ grabbed her towel carefully as if she was afraid that it would fall, ¡°Can you do me a favour?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Matthew turned his sight away from Dolores and answered softly. ¡°Can you get me something to wear? Anything.¡± Matthew looked at Dolores, ¡°Do you know what time it is now?¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°It is already one o¡¯clock in the midnight. Where do you expect me to buy you anything to wear?¡± Even shops in the shopping malls had closed by now. Matthew gave Dolores one of his shirts, ¡°Wear this first. I¡¯ll buy you something to wear tomorrow morning.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t wear it right away. She hesitated, ¡°I want to go home.¡± Matthew¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember your identity?¡± She promised himst time. Did she forget about it? Matthew reached out his arm and held her waist. Two bodies got so close together. When Dolores was about to resist Matthew, her hands were caught. Matthew looked into her eyes and said, ¡°You have to get used this.¡± Dolores lowered her eyes and stayed in his arms quietly. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hug you to sleep,¡± Matthew carried Dolores and tuck her in. He theny on the bed and hugged her from behind. Dolores wasn¡¯t used to this. She moved her body, trying to get away from Matthew. Matthew frowned and warned Dolores, ¡°Stop moving.¡± Dolores was shocked. She could felt Matthew¡¯s body temperature was rising. She wasn¡¯t as innocent as a little girl. She knew what was going on. Dolores didn¡¯t dare to make any move anymore. She even slowed down her breath to avoid triggering the man behind her. Even though she had agreed to remain a husband-wife rtionship with him, she wasn¡¯t ready to take things to the next level. ¡°Rx. I felt like I¡¯m hugging a rock now.¡± Matthew closed his eyes and tried his best to conceal his desire. Dolores couldn¡¯t control her body. She couldn¡¯t rx at all. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything, and he was hugging her. How could she ever felt rx? Furthermore, he had already been triggered. The feeling was strong too. ¡°Be good,¡± Matthew kissed Dolores on her hair. Dolores swallowed her saliva, ¡°Yes, I had promised you¡­but¡­but you have to have my permission before¡­¡± ¡°Before what?¡± Matthew opened his eyes and smiled mischievously. Dolores covered her face with a pillow, ¡°You know what I mean.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Matthew¡¯s smile was getting wider. Dolores pretended that she was asleep, and remained silent. It was obvious that Matthew asked her this question on purpose. It made her shy. Matthewy t on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and asked, ¡°When would you agreed to do that?¡± Agree to sleep with him? Dolores blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t know the answer to this question. All she knew was she didn¡¯t want it now. She didn¡¯t want to hand herself over like this. She didn¡¯t have a choice the first time. But this time, she must be the one who made the decision. ¡°When the time I could deal with men.¡± Matthew was speechless. He can''t touch her as long as she couldn¡¯t deal with men? That¡¯s bull! Did she want him to be a monk? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Dolores closed her eyes again. She remained silent and pretended she was asleep. But her body was stiff. It didn¡¯t feel anything like when she was sleep. Matthew turned around and looked at her. He smiled. He then hugged her from the back and sleep. Dolores slept well. She only woke up after six in the morning. Matthew was still sleeping. Dolores took away the nket and tried to sneak out of bed. However, Dolores didn¡¯t notice that the towel was already loosened when she was sleeping, and Matthew was sleeping on it. She only realized that when she stood up and felt the coldness on her skin. When she tried to pull the towel back from under Matthew, Matthew moved. Dolores was afraid that Matthew would wake up and saw her naked, so she went back into the nket. Matthew turned around and crossed his leg on her. He then continued hugging her to sleep. Chapter 104: I Was with My Mom Last Night Chapter 104: I Was with My Mom Last Night Dolores was speechless. She tried to take his leg away, but he was too heavy. She couldn¡¯t even move away. Dolores gave up and stopped moving. She turned around and reached out to the telephone on the bedside desk. Luckily it was close enough for her to reach. She called the reception counter, ¡°Hi, could you get me a set of clothes from the mall? I¡¯ll pay you back ¡°Sure. May I know what size you are in?¡± ¡°S.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Before Dolores ended the call, the receptionist asked, ¡°May I know what your room number is? We¡¯ll send it to your roomter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Room 88,¡± a voice of a man raised from behind. Dolores turned around and saw Matthew staring at her. When did he wake up? ¡°Room 88,¡± Dolores replied the receptionist. ¡°Alright.¡± Dolores put the telephone back onto the bedside desk as the call ended. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Did he see her naked just now? Matthew smiled and acted blur, ¡°Just now.¡± Dolores felt relieved. She wrapped herself in the nket and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get up?¡± Matthew turned and looked at her. He supported his head with one of his hand and put the other arm on Dolores, ¡°What?¡± Dolores turned away, ¡°Nothing.¡± She has spoken so clear just now, how could he miss it? He did it on purpose. She knew his trick already. Dolores didn¡¯t dare to get up before Matthew. All she could do wasy down and wait for clothes to be delivered. After around half an hour, the doorbell rang. It was like Dolores found her life-saving straw, ¡°You go open the door.¡± Matthew remainedying on the bed. He even moved closer to her and kept the towel under him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Matthew smiled and said, ¡°I could go.¡± Dolores stared at him, waiting for him toplete his sentence. Matthew moved his head closer to Dolores and looked into her eyes, ¡°If you kiss me. I will go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Matthew smiled, ¡°No? It¡¯s fine. I have nothing to do today. No appointment at all. I could take a rest day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dolores hadn¡¯t gone back the whole night. She didn¡¯t want to spend any minute here anymore. After consideration, Dolores slowly said, ¡°You¡­Close your eyes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Matthew closed his eyes. His eyshes were long and curl. Dolores stared at his eyshes and thought, it looked so much alike as Samuel¡¯s. Sometimes she would feel so envious. She didn¡¯t expect Matthew¡¯s eyshes were this long and curl. Dolores tried to remain calm, ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores wrapped herself in the nket and approached Matthew. His skin was so fine that she could even saw the fine hair on his face. Dolores closed her eyes and kissed Matthew lightly on his lip. ¡°¡­¡± Matthew opened his eyes. The kiss went too fast. She got away before he could even enjoy the kiss. ¡°you promised,¡± Dolores bit her lips. She was too afraid that he would make further requests. Matthew sighed. When will she kiss him willingly? He got up and tidied the nket for Dolores, then walked towards the door. Abbot was standing in front of the door when it opened. He was holding a bag of clothes, ¡°The reception gave this to me when I pass by the reception counter. I had already paid for them.¡± Abbot tried to look into the room as he spoke. He was so curious about the identity of the woman inside the room. When did Matthew be this unrestrained? How wild it wasst night that the woman would need a whole new set of an outfit? Matthew was impatient. He frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Abbot quickly looked away from inside of the room, but he was too curious. So he asked, ¡°Who is it inside?¡± ¡°When did you have the right to ask about my life?¡± Abbot smiled, ¡°I thought it was Ms. Flores.¡± Everyone knew who Matthew likes. Dolores was the one Matthew was interested in now. ¡°This is the clothes, and here¡¯s the car key,¡± Abbot handed everything over to Matthew. Matthew then asked Abbot, ¡°Did you find out what I asked you to find out?¡± Matthew was afraid that someone would hurt Dolores. He was worried that the person seeded. He didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen next. He couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Do it as soon as possible. Also, find out what Maria is up totely.¡± After he was calm, he thought through about the whole thing. Dolores just got back. She wouldn¡¯t have any enemies. The only person who wanted to hurt Dolores was Maria. She better be innocent this time. Or else he would take revenge for Dolores! ¡°Alright,¡± Abbot looked at his watch, ¡°I have an appointment with the people there. It¡¯s at 7.30.¡± ¡°You should leave now.¡± Matthew closed the door. He walked to the bed and handed the clothes over to Dolores, along with a car key. Dolores was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Matthew, ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°I thought you like it?¡± Matthew replied calmly. She wanted to buy the car, but it wasn¡¯t because she liked the car. It is because she needed the car to get around. She never expected that Matthew would remember what Terry casually mentioned. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back,¡± Dolores took the car key. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about money with me.¡± Matthew lowered and looked at Dolores, ¡°I don¡¯t need the money. Well, give me one more kiss as a payment of the car.¡± Dolores pushed him away, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Go get dressed.¡± Matthew took a step back. He reached out his hand and stroked Dolores¡¯ hair. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Isn¡¯t it a husband¡¯s responsibility to buy his wife a car?¡± Dolores almost chocked by her own saliva when she heard the word husband. She didn¡¯t dare to mention anything about money anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower,¡± Matthew took a clean shirt out of the wardrobe and headed into the bathroom. He fell asleep when he hugged Dolores, so he hadn¡¯t shower at allst night. He felt ufortable, and he needed a shower now. He wanted to give some space to Dolores as well. He knew she wouldn¡¯t befortable to get dressed in front of him. Dolores sat on the bed and was still wrapping herself in the nket. She looked at the closed bathroom door and held on to the car key in her hand. Although Matthew liked to hug her and all, and she felt disrespected, he never did anything rude to Dolores. For example, he was feeling the vibest night, but he never forced her. He would even remember a casual conversation. His kissst night was so tender. Dolores feltplicated. She wiped her tears. On the contrary, Sampson, who she always trusted and respected, acted so shameless to her. After Dolores got dressed, Matthew had also done tidying up. Both of them walked out of the door together. The car was parked in the hotel car park area. Matthew sat in the passenger seat, ¡°This is my first time sitting in your car.¡± Dolores looked at him, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to drive?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Matthew remained silent. He buckled up the seatbelt as an answer to her question. Dolores started the engine and drove away. It was quiet along the way. Both of them wasn¡¯t talking to each other, but instead, they were having different thoughts. When they arrived at Dolores¡¯ ce, she unbuckled and said, ¡°I need to go check on them. Then we¡¯ll go to lunch.¡± She hadn¡¯t got back the whole night. She was worried about her children. She had never stay overnight outside. ¡°Okay,¡± Matthew stayed still on the passenger seat. Matthew watched her walked into the building. He theny on the seat and looked at the direction of her unit. Knock knock. Someone knocked at the car window. Matthew turned around and saw a tiny hand. He lowered the car window, and he saw the little boy, who stood in front of the car door. The little boy raised his head and asked, ¡°You were with my momst night?¡± Before Matthew answer, Samuel shouted, ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Samuel got angry every time he saw Matthew. What he did made Samuel hated him so much? ¡°I think we need to talk,¡± Matthew raised his brows. Samuel¡¯s attitude would definitely affect Dolores¡¯ rtionship with him. After all, Dolores cared about Samuel. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you. I will help mom to find another guy. A richer and better-looking guy,¡± Samuel got so angry when he thought about how Matthew left them. He wanted to bite him so much. Matthew opened the car door and walked out of the car. ¡°Kid¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s phone buzzed in his pocket. He took his phone out, and he saw Abbot sent a video to him. Chapter 105: No Turning Back Chapter 105: No Turning Back Soon a message came and it was from Abbott. He lowered his head to look at the phone. Message: KS Club did not have a security camera in the room for customers¡¯ privacy. Only the corridors were fitted with cameras. These photos were about Ms. Flores. Message: Maria came here beforest night. What Abbott said was veiled but it was clear to Matthew that what happened to Delores had something to do with Maria. In other words, what happened to Dolores was plotted by her. Dolores knew that Maria harbored ill intentions against her and she should be wary of her so as not to fall into her trap. He clicked on the video with a heavy heart. Download ---- 100% The thumbnail of the video appeared quickly. Dolores was stumbling and running along the corridor. She was flustered and panicky. ¡°L¡­¡± Very soon he saw who was running after her. Sampson! His expression changed and his gaze turned cold and he muttered, ¡°You¡¯re something!¡± You brother and sister were so daring! They coborated to harm her. Samuel was terrified as he thought that Matthew was referring to him. He was clearly terrified but he wanted to pretend that he was fearless. As soon as he spoke, he betrayed his own emotions and stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Matthew red at him, ¡°Boy, your mommy had been bullied. Do you want to seek revenge?¡± Samuel blinked, someone bullied mommy? Apart from him, who else would bully his mommy? ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a three year old kid? I won¡¯t be fooled.¡± Samuel continued to raise his head proudly. He was five years old. He was two years older than a three year old kid and could not be easily fooled. ¡°Come over.¡± Matthew signaled to him. Samuel stood still, looked at him cautiously, and remained silent. Matthew narrowed his eyes. How did Dolores teach this child? He was still young and so suspicious of others. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± He clicked on the video and showed Samuel, ¡°See for yourself.¡± Dolores could be seen as soon as the video was opened. Samuel looked at the video with his eyes wide open. Mommy¡­ When he watched the video to the end, he fumed and clenched his fists tightly. Who bullied his mommy? Very soon he saw who the person was and his eyes red even wider that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Matthew kept his phone but Samuel reached forward to grab it. Matthew raised his hand so that Samuel couldn¡¯t reach it even though he tiptoed. He looked down at the boy, ¡°How? Do you want to go with me to revenge your mother?¡± Samuel fumed angrily as he stared at Matthew. ¡°Think carefully. You are a kid and even if you want to seek revenge, you don¡¯t have the abilities.¡± Matthew kept his phone and opened the car door. He seemed to have thought of something and looked back at him and said, ¡°Oh yes, your mother was truly with mest night and we slept on the same bed. She even said that she wants to have breakfast with me.¡± Samuel was on the verge of breaking down and almost cried. Had mommy gone mad? Didn¡¯t she know not to go back to him? ¡°Last night I saved your mommy.¡± Matthew decided to stop agitating him. Samuel felt better after hearing this. So mommy wasn¡¯t insane after all. ¡°You, you said that you will revenge my mother. Is it true?¡± He red his eyes and looked at Matthew. Matthew calmly looked at him for a couple of seconds, ¡°Really, but¡­¡± He squatted down to look at Samuel in the eyes. Samuel behaved himself like never before and quietly looked at him. His hand moved but he was very worked up as Matthew was his father. How nice if he had not abandoned them. They could have lived together as a family. He and her sister won¡¯t be teased for not having a father. ¡°You need to help me pursue your mommy,¡± Matthew said. Samuel was speechless. He was remarking to himself since he liked mommy, then why did they divorce and leave her? Why did he cause her to be so pitiful? After she gave birth to him and his sister, she had to raise them under the criticisms of others. Samuel pursed his lips tightly, ¡°Do you still like my mommy?¡± They must have married because he liked mommy but perhaps he liked someone else or don¡¯t love mommy anymore and that was why they divorced. Now he wanted to pursue mommy again, did it mean that he loved her again? Matthew raised his eyebrow, what did he mean by ¡®still¡¯? But he didn¡¯t dwell on it and treated it as a misstatement by a child. ¡°I like¡­¡± ¡°Samuel.¡± Dolores said as she ran over. Jessica said that he was downstairs waiting for her toe back but she didn¡¯t see him when she went upstairs. His cellphone watch was kept by her and she couldn¡¯t find him. She was afraid that he lost his way and came down to look for him. She was so worried that she almost called the police only to find him at the entrance of the apartmentplex. ¡°Why did you stray off? Do you know that I was worried sick when I can¡¯t find you?¡± Dolores knew that her son was prejudiced against Matthew and pulled him behind her, ¡°He¡¯s a child, please don¡¯t be offended by what he said.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Matthew leaned against the side of the car and pointed his chin at Samuel, ¡°I won¡¯t hold a grudge against a child.¡± Samuel¡¯s good impression of Matthew dissipated immediately with what he said. Samuel held Dolores¡¯ neck tightly and kissed her cheek and said, ¡°Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight. Hug me when you sleep, okay?¡± Matthew was speechless. This rascal. Dolores was startled and looked at her son. Why did he behave this way today? He had been angry because she confiscated his things and now suddenly, he wasn¡¯t angry with her anymore? It was so Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. strange, she thought. ¡°Mommy, do you want to eat outside? Can I go with you?¡± He hugged onto Dolores¡¯ neck and said coyly, ¡°Okay?¡± Dolores looked up at Matthew for an answer. Matthew nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± This time it was Matthew who drove while Dolores and Samuel sat behind. Samuel looked like he was unting that Dolores was his and was making a point that mommy was his and no one could take her away. Only he could hug her and sleep with her. Dolores was startled by his sudden actions. ¡°Samuel.¡± She called him and felt his forehead with her hand to ascertain if he had a fever. No fever. So why was he behaving this way? ¡°I¡¯ll return your cellphone watch, okay?¡± Dolores was ufortable with Samuel¡¯s intense reactions. It was really inconvenient not to be able to contact him. She still couldn¡¯t give him the iPad because he had not admitted to his mistakes. ¡°Really?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°What about the iPad?¡± He was really bored without the iPad and because he couldn¡¯t y the games. ¡°I can give it to you but you must know¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m wrong.¡± He admitted to his mistake before Dolores could finish. He had already decided to seek revenge for his mommy with that scumbag and so would not make him look bad. He would not make things difficult for him for the moment. Today, Samuel had surprised Dolores with a lot of actions that he had never done before. He was a good kid in many aspects except that he was very stubborn. Once he decided on something, it was difficult for others to change his mind. ¡°Over here,¡± Dolores said when she saw the shop serving breakfast. Matthew looked at the shop and it appeared very crowded. He parked the car and Dolores carried Samuel out of the car. They walked into the shop together. There were many people in the shop at this time and they attracted some attention. They looked like a family of three when they stood together. A tall and handsome husband, the son took after his dad and was cute and charming while the mother was young and beautiful. Thisbination was very eye-catching. Matthew rarely ate breakfast outside and wasn¡¯t used to such a ce. ¡°Find a seat while I have a look at what do they have today.¡± Dolores ced her son down and asked, ¡°Is there something that you want to eat?¡± ¡°I want some pumpkin porridge and fried dumplings.¡± ¡°How about you?¡± Dolores turned to look at Matthew. ¡°Anything.¡± He didn¡¯t know what was avable. There were so many people in the shop. ¡°There¡¯s a seat over there.¡± Someone left and Samuel pulled Matthew towards the seat. Matthew frowned because the table hadn¡¯t been cleaned. Samuel noticed Matthew¡¯s dislike for the ce, pursed his lips, and said, ¡°Mommy and I frequently eat at such ces.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Matthew remarked. ¡°Of course!¡± Samuel replied. ¡°I agree to work with you to seek revenge for my mommy.¡± Samuel clenched his hands as he saw her carry his breakfast and said with determination, ¡°Mommy had suffered enough. I want to protect her.¡± Chapter 106: Agreement Chapter 106: Agreement He was still young and his abilities were limited. So he could only partner with this scumbag for the moment. Matthew looked down at the kid. He had started to consider for Dolores at this young age and knew how to be grateful. He had to admit that Dolores had taught him well. They were like a loving mother and a dutiful son. At this moment, a waitress came to clear the table and wiped the table. The cloth had been used numerous times and was filthy. Even after wiping the table, ayer of oil remained on the table. Samuel pulled the chair out, ¡°Please sit.¡± He climbed onto the chair and waited for Dolores to bring over the food. ¡°Do you despise this ce?¡± Samuel looked at Matthew. Matthew looked at him, pulled out the chair, and sat down. He did not despise but never came to such a ce for breakfast. Furthermore, some people would asionally take a peek at him. He felt ufortable for being ogled like an animal in the zoo. He didn¡¯t like such a feeling. Dolores took the porridge and fried dumplings, fried pancakes, and eggs over. She ced the bowl of porridge in front of Samuel and another in front of Matthew and herself. Thereafter she reced the serving tray and sat down at the table. Samuel had started to eat the porridge and the fried dumplings. He was enjoying them and they seemed delicious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Dolores saw that Matthew hadn¡¯t started to eat. Matthew then took the spoon and took several mouthfuls of porridge. The rice was well cooked and the pumpkin was very sweet. The porridge was very tasty. Dolores looked at his expression and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°Pretty good.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t lift his head and took another mouthful of porridge. Dolores smiled. Jessica found this shop which was near to where they lived. Samuel liked the pumpkin porridge the first time he tried it. ¡°This is also very nice.¡± Samuel gave a fried dumpling to Matthew. He looked at the dumpling. He had eaten many different types of dumplings be it made by his mother or at the restaurants that were very nicely made and delicate. But this one was ugly and looked oily. ¡°It¡¯s very yummy.¡± Samuel looked at him with his big round beautiful eyes.¡± Matthew looked into Samuel¡¯s eyes and was stunned to see what a pair of beautiful eyes he had, just like when he was a child. He remembered the photo which Coral looked at of him as a child. He lowered his guard and put the dumpling into his mouth. It was a mixed meat filling. He thought that the oily crust would be tough but it was crispy and delicious. ¡°Yummy?¡± Samuel asked. He liked the taste and would like others to feel the same way. So for the moment, he forgot that the man opposite from his was a scumbag. He just innocently wanted to verify that the dumplings that he liked to eat tasted great. Matthew noticed his intentions but poured cold water on it and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Samuel was speechless. ¡°Hmph, there must be something wrong with your tongue.¡± Samuel retorted as he fumed. Now, Matthew was speechless. He was very healthy and his tongue was fine. After they finished breakfast, Dolores went to pay while Matthew and Samuel left first. In the car, Samuel leaned over to Matthew and asked, ¡°What do you intend to do? What do you need me to do?¡± Were they now on the same side? Matthew thought. Matthew signaled him to get closer and Samuel obediently turned his ear to Matthew, ¡°Leave the revenge part to me. You must protect your mommy when I¡¯m not around. Don¡¯t let her be so foolish to be set up again.¡± ¡°My mommy is not a fool!¡± Samuel erupted. ¡°Not a fool?¡± The bad guys almost seeded. ¡°Not a fool.¡± Samuel shook his head, ¡°It was someone she knew and she let her guard down. She is not a fool.¡± Samuel disagreed with Matthew¡¯s assessment of Dolores. ¡°If my mother is a fool and you still like her, then you are more of a fool.¡± Samuel insisted. Matthew was speechless. What he said seemed logical. He could only admit that Dolores was not a fool, otherwise, this kid would continue to argue with him. ¡°I will protect my mommy well.¡± Samuel waved his hand at him, ¡°Give me your cellphone number. Then we can be in contact.¡± Samuel had even thought of the details. Matthew handed his phone to him and Samuel dialed his own number. After the call went through, he returned the phone to Matthew and said, ¡°Here, this is my number and now I have yours.¡± Samuel extended his hand officially, ¡°Let¡¯s work together.¡± He was thoroughly amused by Samuel¡¯s little hand. Was it necessary to be so formal? Okay then. He extended his hand and shook his tiny hand. It was small, meaty, and tender. ¡°Partners!¡± Matthew said. ¡°We are in agreement!¡± Samuel dered. ¡°What kind of agreement?¡± Dolores paid for the breakfast and heard Samuel say this as soon as she got into the car. She looked at her son and then at Matthew and asked curiously, ¡°What are you both talking about?¡± ¡°Did we?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t think of a reason and refused to admit it. ¡°Am I mistaken?¡± Dolores frowned. She wasn¡¯t mistaken. She clearly heard Samuel talking. ¡°You heard wrongly.¡± Samuel leaned into her embrace and grabbed her neck coyly, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not old, why are you bing so muddleheaded?¡± ¡°Rascal.¡± Dolores ruffled Samuel¡¯s hair. Matthew looked at them from the rearview mirror and his eyes lit up. Back at the apartmentplex, Matthew waited while Dolores took Samuel back to the apartment. Dolores got back into the car and asked, ¡°Are you going to the office?¡± ¡°Give me the evidence.¡± He demanded. Dolores was stunned, ¡°What evidence¡­¡± She asked and then realized what he was referring to. ¡°They¡¯re with Terry.¡± She said. ¡°Get him to hand them over.¡± Matthew requested. ¡°You want them?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t understand why he wanted the evidence. ¡°Do you think that with the evidence you can deal with her legally?¡± The Herbert family¡¯s business wasn¡¯t great but their connections were strong. As long as they spend some money, they would be able to suppress any legal case. Not only were they unable to suppress her, but they would also reveal their intentions. ¡°Do you want to help me?¡± Dolores suddenly asked. She was partially hoping for it but was not confident that he would help her on this matter. He acknowledged simply. Dolores clenched her hands and looked outside the window and didn¡¯t want him to see her rejoice. It was the first time her hopes weren¡¯t dashed. After a while, she called Terry. Terry was rather excited, ¡°Let me tell you something. I found the B City Law societywyer. I was about to look for you. Let¡¯s find a time to discuss this and decide when to submit the litigation.¡± ¡°When are you free?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°Anytime.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Let¡¯s meet up and bring along the evidence,¡± Dolores said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Where shall we meet?¡± Terry asked. ¡°WY Group,¡± Matthew said this because he needed to go to the office now. Dolore just realized that he was driving towards the city. After hanging up the call with Terry, Dolores pursed her lips and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re going to the office, then what am I going to do?¡± He extended his hand and caressed her palm, ¡°Keep mepany.¡± Chapter 107: Men Are All The Same Chapter 107: Men Are All The Same Dolores was speechless. She didn¡¯t respond as she didn¡¯t have much to do and that Terry would go over afterward. Teresa could handle the work at the shop. She hadn¡¯t been so free for a long while. After she gave birth to Samuel and Simona, she had to prepare for the examination, and thereafter she had to work. She had not rxed for several years. She should use these days to rest. She leaned back into the chair, retracted her hand from Matthew, and said, ¡°Drive carefully.¡± Matthew felt that he was missing something even though he was holding onto the steering wheel. He felt the emptiness and only when he was closer to this woman would he feel moreplete. It was red lights at the traffic junction. He seemed to unconsciously ce his hand onto Dolores¡¯ thigh. Dolores was speechless¡­ this man. He even started to grab her gently and before Dolores could object, he said, ¡°We are married.¡± If you don¡¯t sleep with me, at least let me touch, he thought. He was a regr man and she couldn¡¯t expect him to be a monk. A woman¡¯s thigh was a very private part of her body. Furthermore, he was very daring to continue to rub her thigh until she was starting to feel aroused. She grabbed a part of her clothes tightly and looked away, and did not dare to look at him. Her heart continued to pound and didn¡¯t seem to be able to control her own heart. She couldn¡¯t seem to control her emotions whenever she was with him. Dolores didn¡¯t object and Matthew felt satisfied. His hand remained on her thigh but didn¡¯t move. He continued to drive towards the towering business district. Very soon, the car reached the WY group building underground garage. It was a new car Matthew had just bought for Dolores and it had not been registered with the car parking system. The guard yelled, ¡°This is a garage for WY group and is not opened to the public. Please go elsewhere.¡± Matthew wound down the window and as soon as the guard saw him, he quickly raised the barrier and weed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Nelson, I didn¡¯t know that it was you.¡± He definitely shouldn¡¯t stop the boss from entering for fear of losing his job. He looked at the woman seated beside Matthew and was stunned. He had been working at that ce for almost five years and had never seen a woman in Matthew¡¯s car. This was the first time and he couldn¡¯t help but take a good look at her. Matthew red at him and wound up the window to block his view. After the car was parked, Matthew gave the keys to Dolores and she took them over. ¡°Thanks.¡± Although he kept emphasizing that they were married, Dolores knew that this marriage was not done willingly and out of mutual attraction. It was an arranged marriage by the parents. She found out that this car cost over a million yuan. He didn¡¯t want any money from her but she felt ufortable and should express her gratitude. ¡°Do you really want to show your gratitude?¡± Matthew grinned. Dolores said naturally, ¡°But of course.¡± He leaned over, ¡°If you really mean it, then kiss me to express your gratitude, hmm?¡± Dolores was speechless. What¡¯s up with this man? Didn¡¯t he know where this was? It was his office! What if someone saw him? Dolores pushed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Then you owe me.¡± He took Dolores¡¯ hand and ced it in his arm and walked to the lift. Dolores was ufortable and bit her lips as she said, ¡°Would it be inappropriate for the staff to see us this way?¡± Her status was rather awkward. Furthermore, he had just rejected a marriage. Would others think that she was the cause of that? ¡°I don¡¯t want others to think that I¡¯m a mistress. I don¡¯t like it.¡± She didn¡¯t like the concept of a mistress. The notion of falling in love at the wrong time or meeting the loved one at the wrong moment¡­ All these were excuses to her. Just like Randolph had a change of heart and couldn¡¯t be bothered about the life and death of his wife for the sake of his enjoyment. ¡°We¡¯ll do this in the future¡­¡± She was willing to hold his hands in public if he still liked her and not due to the current surge of emotions. Matthew was deep in thoughts. He also didn¡¯t like mistresses because there was one in his family. He let go of Dolores¡¯ hand. When the lift stopped, some people stepped in and greeted Matthew, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± Matthew gently nodded in acknowledgment. It was unusually quiet in the lift. Matthew slowly reached over to touch Dolores¡¯ hand and she felt the electrifying touch and quickly shifted her hand behind her and took a step away from him. One of the staff in the lift turned around to look at Dolores and asked, ¡°Are you working at WY group? Howe I¡¯ve not seen you around?¡± Dolores worked several days at WY six years ago to do some trantion work for Matthew. Time had gone by so quickly and definitely no one would remember her after all this time. Dolores didn¡¯t know how to respond other than to say, ¡°I¡¯m new here.¡± ¡°Oh? Which department?¡± A male colleague asked. Dolores was speechless and wrung her hands. Matthew stood still and took up a good portion of the lift. He grinned slightly and was curious about how Dolores would respond. Ding. That colleague got off the lift. Dolores heaved a sigh of relief as her shoulders rxed. ¡°I¡¯m short of a secretary,¡± Matthew said. Dolores looked at him and rejected, ¡°Impossible, I have my own job.¡± She didn¡¯t want to serve him. She would be insane to give up doing what she liked as a designer to work as a secretary for him. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Do you want me to speak to Mrs. William to close her branch here?¡± Matthew asked. Dolores immediately faltered, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No what?¡± Matthew pressed on. ¡°Don¡¯t say that to Mrs. William,¡± Dolores replied. ¡°Okay. Kiss me and I won¡¯t.¡± Matthew teased. Dolores was speechless and almost lost her mind at his antics. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a scoundrel?¡± Dolores red her eyes. ¡°I always am.¡± Matthew dered. Dolores was speechless once again. Matthew suddenly grabbed Dolores¡¯ waist and before she could react, she could feel him breathing down her neck. His soft lips pressed onto her forehead. Matthew very quickly released her and the entire process happened so quickly that Dolores thought that she was hallucinating. But she knew that it wasn¡¯t. She could still feel clearly the warmth on her forehead and his lingering breath. He stood on one side and grinned like a kid who just received a toy. As the lift stopped, Matthew got off the lift and walked towards his office, and said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Dolores looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone else. Was he talking to me? She thought. It was obvious that he was talking to her because there wasn¡¯t anyone else around them. Did he really treat her as his secretary? Dolores sighed and she went to the pantry with familiarity as if she had worked here. She found the pantry easily and poured a ss of water for him. There were some changes here. In the past, there were several women but now there were only men at this level. She sighed emotionally as she pondered how time could change a lot of things. The manager of the finance department, Candance Jones, was taking a monthly report for Matthew to sign. She met Dolores just as they were entering the Director¡¯s office. Dolores carelessly spilled some water onto her and her expression darkened instantly. Chapter 108: Forgive And Forget Chapter 108: Forgive And Forget Her clothes were new and they cost her over forty thousand yuan. She bought them specially to wear them when she delivered the report to the director at the end of the month. The only time she was able to see the director was when she submitted the monthly report to him at the end of the month. There was one other meeting that involved up to a hundred senior managers and her position was low and couldn¡¯t see him clearly. This was the only time that she could interact directly with the director. Furthermore, she knew that he had just rejected a marriage and was single and avable. She had to capitalize on this opportunity. If she was sessful in gaining his favor, then she could be Mrs. Nelson. Dolores was startled and she didn¡¯t notice her. It was her mistake and she apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Do you think that you can resolve this with a sorry? Do you know how much these clothes are? Can you afford topensate them?¡± Candance red at her. Her beautiful dress was stained. How could she see the director like that? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She hadn¡¯t seen Dolores around and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re new here?¡± Dolores was afraid that she would ask about which department she was and said, ¡°No.¡± Candance¡¯s expression became even more hostile. Apart from Helen who just left Matthew, he didn¡¯t have any other woman. There weren¡¯t any woman colleagues at this level, so where was she from? Could it be that she also heard about Matthew¡¯s marriage rejection and came to work on gaining his favors? Candance¡¯s expression darkened further when she thought of this. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door for you if you want to go in.¡± Dolores felt bad spilling the water and just as she was about to open the door, Candance grabbed her hand and flung it away. Dolores took several steps backward and the water spilled from the cup onto her chest and neck. Thank goodness the water was not hot and it only soaked her clothes. She wore a satin dress and when it was wet, her undergarment could be clearly seen. She quickly covered her chest. Although she had given birth to children, she had maintained her figure very well. She was shapely and had a nice figure. When Candance saw her chest, she was stunned and scoffed, ¡°What a slut. Who are you trying to seduce by wearing so little?¡± Candance thought that she was here to seduce Matthew. Vying with her? ¡°Shameless.¡± Candance scoffed. Dolores became fired up. She had already apologized and why did she continue to make things difficult for her? ¡°Learn to forgive and forget. As a staff of such a bigpany, don¡¯t you have a bit of graciousness?¡± ¡°You¡­ who are you referring to?¡± Candance stammered. Dolores couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and turned to return to the pantry but was held back by Candance who said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can leave without apologizing to me!¡± Candance was furious. No matter what, she was a finance manager of WY group. Dolores was just a new staff here. Why should she be worried about Dolores? She was confident of winning this encounter. Dolores red at her, ¡°I already apologized that I spilled water onto you. Now you should be the one who apologized to me.¡± ¡°Ha! Are you worthy of my apologies?¡± Candance scoffed, ¡°I think that you don¡¯t want to remain at the office anymore. How does a small staff dare to be so arrogant? Do you believe that I¡¯ll make life difficult for you here?¡± Dolores was speechless. Now the office door was opened and a man stood at the doorway. He looked around, back at Dolores and then the water on the floor. ¡°Mr. Nelson, I came to deliver this monthly report to you and this neer spilled water all over me. Not only didn¡¯t she apologize, but she was also very arrogant. Ourpany should not have this type of person.¡± Candance was quick to use. For this kind of matter, the person who spoke first would have the upper hand. If sheid out the situation first, then Dolores would be on the defensive. As she said, she caressed her beautiful hair and moved closed to Matthew. She drooped her head pitifully and appeared to be seekingfort from Matthew. Matthew heard everything clearly in his office. Dolores had apologized right from the start and it was her who made a mountain out of a molehill. ¡°How do you think this should be handled?¡± Matthew asked Dolores. Before Dolores could answer, Candance looked happily at this tall and divine man. Was he asking her how to deal with Dolores? She felt so pampered. Candance felt like her heart could jump out at any moment. ¡°This type of person should not remain in thepany. Her character is wed.¡± Candance¡¯s said as she looked at Matthew. His strong frame was dressed in an immacte business suit. His body exuded a strong manly presence. The more she looked at him, the more her heart raced. It was silent for a couple of seconds. Dolores looked at Candance and took a deep breath and didn¡¯t pursue the matter. She asked Matthew, ¡°Are you still thirsty?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores turned to walk to the pantry. Candance was stunned for a couple of seconds. What did this mean? Then she reacted, ¡°Mr. Nelson wants a drink? I¡¯ll get some water for you.¡± She then turned to run ahead of Dolores to pour the water. Matthew didn¡¯t bother to look at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± Candance¡¯s expression changed. Was he referring to her? Impossible. ¡°Mr. Nelson, it wasn¡¯t me. She was the one whose character is wed¡­¡± Candance tried to exin. She was flustered. Why did things turn out this way? Shouldn¡¯t it be this woman who was fired? She noticed the report in her hands and Candance found a reason to beg Matthew and said, ¡°Mr. Nelson, this is this month¡¯s report. It was that woman who was creating a scene here. I¡¯m a long time staff here. How could you say that I shouldn¡¯te anymore? Shouldn¡¯t she be the one who should leave?¡± Matthew¡¯s expression darkened as he looked down on her hands that grabbed his sleeve. Abbott just came back from some errands and was about to report to Matthew. When he saw Candance pestering Matthew, he was startled as to what had happened. Matthew hated others to touch him. What happened when he wasn¡¯t around? What did he miss? ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± Abbott walked over. ¡°Do not let me see this person in thepany anymore.¡± Matthew flung away Candance¡¯s hand like he had touched something filthy. Candance was upset that she was the one who was fired. ¡°Mr. Nelson¡­¡± She wanted to exin further and malign Dolores but Abbott stopped her and calmly said, ¡°Come, you should know Mr. Nelson¡¯s temper. Since when had he changed his mind?¡± ¡°But it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Candance still didn¡¯t think that she was in the wrong. Dolores held onto a ss of water and covered her chest with the other hand. Abbott was stunned when he saw her. Howe she was back? ¡°Ms. Flores.¡± Abbott nodded and smiled. Dolores nodded gently, ¡°He¡¯s thirsty, I¡¯ll take this in first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Abbott replied. Abbott looked at Dolores¡¯ wet clothes and could guess what had happened. Candance was stunned. She looked at Abbott with her eyes wide open, ¡°You called her Ms. Flores, do you know her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Abbott took the document from her, ¡°Give them to me. Pack up your things and leave today.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± Candance swallowed her saliva and realized Dolores¡¯ connections with Matthew. The way she reacted to Abbott appeared that they had known each other for a long time. ¡°Who is she?¡± Abbott looked at the closed door and thought that she must be someone in Matthew¡¯s heart. In the office, Matthew removed his suit jacket and he wore a white long-sleeved shirt. His sleeves were folded to reveal his forearm. Dolores ced the ss of water in front of him, ¡°Here you go.¡± Matthew raised his gaze¡­ Chapter 109: Stop Being Nice to Me Chapter 109: Stop Being Nice to Me Matthew Nelson looked up as his eyes fell on Dolores¡¯s hand covering her chest, and asked, ¡°Scalded?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dolores Flores twisted her head as she couldn¡¯t abide his gaze, ¡°No.¡± After saying this, she headed to the meeting area and sat on the sofa. She stooped down to draw out a few pieces of tissue paper and wiped the water stains off her neck. Suddenly, her vision was blocked. Matthew hade over unexpectedly. Dolores coughed lightly, ¡°Why are you here? You¡¯ve so many things to deal with.¡± When Dolores delivered the water in, a massive pile of documents was waiting to be signed on Matthew¡¯s desk. Matthew seemed to hear nothing and grabbed the tissue in Dolores¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Dolores tried to grab the tissue in Matthew¡¯s hand, but she missed it as Matthew raised his hand. ¡°Be good.¡± Matthew squatted down in front of her legs. He gently pulled her cor open to wipe the water stain on her skin. Matthew lowered his eyes, wiping her gently, and he looked solemn. Dolores was into a light trance for a few seconds. She slightly turned her head around, not daring to stare at him for too long. She was afraid. Afraid that all of this was just a magnificent dream. Unreal. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nice to me.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to fall in. Falling into the trap of his tenderness. She didn¡¯t think about her identity deliberately, but that was the truth. After that night, she thought that she would never have a love for the rest of her life. She had lost the qualification to have a good life. She couldn¡¯t deny that the traces of Matthew inside her were getting deeper throughout these years. It wasn¡¯t indelible but not to be ignored. She was like used to his domineering, him being light-minded, and him being considerate asionally. Matthew was taking over her heart gradually. Matthew chuckled, ¡°I want to be nice to you.¡± Dolores¡¯s eyes were red. She didn¡¯t want Matthew to notice it, so she sneered, ¡°Such a bad taste.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was the first time hearing someone undermining herself. He smirked, ¡°Yeah, indeed a bad taste. You don¡¯t look pretty either.¡± Why being so caring suddenly? He looked closely at the woman in front of him. Her eyebrows, nose, lips, chin, and cheek weren¡¯t the most outstanding ones, but whenbined together, they looked incredibly unique. Six years ago, she was pure, like a naive little girl. After experiencing so many these years, she was gentle, intellectual, and even more feminine. Knock, knock... The office door was being knocked, and Matthew reacted immediately. He raised his eyes and looked at Dolores for a moment before he stood up. He grabbed his suit on the sofa and gave it to her, ¡°Put it on.¡± Dolores looked at herself then took it and draped it over her body. After putting it on, Matthew then spoke in a low voice, ¡°Come in.¡± Abbott Baron walked in with Terry Holmes. It was the first time Terrying to such a ce and he looked around on his way. After entering Matthew¡¯s office, he was amused, thinking that the rich were having such a luxurious lifestyle. His entire home wasn¡¯t as big as a corner of the office. ¡°Sit down.¡± Abbott reminded Terry. Terry smirked, feeling a bit embarrassed for being impolite just now. He sat down across from Dolores, ¡°I have brought what you wanted. Have you nned what to do next?¡± Dolores raised her head, looking at Matthew, and nodded, ¡°Yes, please give it to me.¡± Terry did not take it out at once but continued to ask inquisitively, ¡°What are you going to do next? Let me tell you something. As you just came back and know nothing about the situation in the country. The DC Law Firm in City B is very famous in the country. All of theirwyers are elite. If we can hire one as our attorney, the possibility of winning is higher.¡± As Terry said, his face darkened, ¡°I had found one originally, but when he heard that it was the Herbert family, he rejected. ¡° Dolores then understood Matthew¡¯s intention at that moment. With only the evidence that Terry had, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to deal with Maria Herbert. Until then, the Herbert family would step in to find someone and spend some money to hold things down. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Terry stared at Dolores. ¡°Give me the thing and let me handle this.¡± ¡°What are you going to do? I can help you.¡± Terry wasn¡¯t distrusting Dolores. Just that this wasn¡¯t a matter for only one person, but the two of them should try, not just pushing Dolores to do it alone. Terry knew that this wasn¡¯t simple. After all, it had been six years. Dolores gathered the suit around her and spoke softly, ¡°You should have noticed that this case isn¡¯t simple at all. The Herbert family was well-known and respected. They won¡¯t allow such thing to happen. With just only you and me, we can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°So how?¡± Terry was nervous and bounced up from the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Dolores hurriedly reassured him, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to give me the stuff. There¡¯s someone here to help us.¡± ¡°Who¡­¡± Terry reacted immediately. His jaw dropped, but then he quickly closed his mouth and pursed it tightly. He pointed cautiously to the man who was standing beside him with a cold face all the time, ¡°Is he going to help us?¡± Dolores nodded. Terry jerked his hand back, holding it tight. He then realized and immediately put all the things he brought on the table. ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡± Terry smiled. Dolores had a look and confirmed that it was something Terry had shown her. At the meantime. There was a knock on the door of Dolores¡¯s ce. Jessica Lennon opened the door. Sampson Herbert had a bandage wrapped around his head. The wound on his head was cleaned, and he had changed his clothes too. Jessica was stunned, ¡°What happened to your head? How did it get hurt?¡± Sampson had a strained expression and smiled, ¡°I identally hit it.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Jessica said with concern. After all, they have met for a long time. Although Jessica knew that Dolores was impossible to be with him, proper manners were still necessary. ¡°Sure, I will. Where¡¯s L?¡± Sampson looked into the house and saw no sign of Dolores. ¡°She didn¡¯te homest night. She came back this morning for a while and headed out again. I¡¯m not sure what is she up to.¡± Jessica said. ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯m here for her. Why aren¡¯t you letting me in?¡± Sampson asked with a smile. ¡°Oh, silly me.¡± Jessica hurriedly let him in. Sampson looked into the bedroom, ¡°Where¡¯s the two little kids?¡± Jessica wiped her hands on the apron and poured Sampson a ss of water, ¡°Samuel is ying with Simona inside.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sampson sat on the sofa and asked inadvertently, ¡°Did L say anything when she got back?¡± He took a sip of the water, hiding his panic. ¡°Nope. She came back just to look at the kids. She didn¡¯t even have her breakfast at home.¡± Jessica smiled. ¡°I met L yesterday, and I mentioned the matter between the two of us again. She seemed to be mad and walked away then. I was afraid that she would get angry so I came over to have a look on her.¡± The smile on Jessica¡¯s face disappeared. This wasn¡¯t her daughter¡¯s style. Even if Dolores rejected, she would never leave him on the spot. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Dolores was clear about her grudges and grievances. Although Dolores didn¡¯t like Sampson, Sampson helped her a lot in the past few years. Dolores wouldn¡¯t be that ignorant and turned her back on Sampson. ¡°Jessica, I would like to invite you to a lunch and apologize to L.¡± Sampson¡¯s eyes flickered away, not daring to look straight at Jessica. Chapter 110: Being Cooperated for The First Time Chapter 110: Being Cooperated for The First Time He had a guilty conscience. Jessica Lennon was hesitating. Previously, she wouldn¡¯t doubt and have agreed with it. Now that Jessica had promised Dolores Flores not to put pressure on her and wouldn¡¯t even set her up with Sampson too. Jessica was not dared to agree on it. ¡°I need to call and ask L about this matter.¡± Jessica said while heading to grab the phone. Sampson held the phone, ¡°Just a lunch. No need to ask her. I have brought my car here.¡± Jessica relented. She was afraid that Dolores would be unhappy for her making such a decision. It wasn¡¯t easy for Dolores raised the whole family all by herself. Jessica didn¡¯t want her daughter to be sad. ¡°Come on. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, do you still mistrust me?¡± Sampson stood up. Jessica had a look at the time. It was just 10 o¡¯clock and not even time to have lunch, ¡°Would it be too early for lunch now?¡± ¡°The restaurant that I reserved is quite far from here. When we get there, it would be noon already. Not early at all.¡± Sampson tried his best to convince Jessica. Up to this point, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to refuse Sampson again. Jessica had no choice but agreed with it, ¡°Have a seat on the sofa and wait for me. I¡¯ll get the two kids ready.¡± She untied her apron and went into the bedroom. Samuel Flores was sitting at the bay window with Simona Flores in his arms. He was teaching her to draw with the tablet. Dolores gave Samuel the tablet and phone to call his teacher, and he was able to y games too. Jessica picked up Simona. Simona was still in her casual clothes, and she needed a change. Samuel leaned against the soft cushions, ying with the tablet on hisps, and asked, ¡°Grandma, why changing Simona¡¯s clothes? Are we going out?¡± ¡°Yes. Your¡­ Sampson said that he wants to bring us out for a lunch.¡± Speaking of Sampson, Jessica thought of her son. Samuel sat up straight in a shock, blinking his eyes, and looked at Jessica, ¡°Grandma, what did you just said?¡± Jessica then patiently repeated her words. Samuel put down the tablet and rushed to the door from the bay window. He slightly opened the door and looked through the doorway. Indeed, he saw Sampson there, sitting on the sofa with a bandage on his head. Samuel recalled from the video he had seen in Matthew Nelson¡¯s phone. It was about Dolores being chased after. He had never seen his mother being so panicked and helpless. Samuel clenched his hands tightly, ¡°Such a two-faced liar.¡± Sampson seemed like the right person on the surface, but secretly, he was actually harassing Dolores. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Jessica turned around and had a look at Samuel, who was mumbling to himself at the door, ¡°Do you want to change your clothes as well?¡± ¡°Need not.¡± Samuel answered in a cold voice. Wanted to have lunch? No way! He didn¡¯t want to have lunch with Sampson. Who knew if this hypocrite would arrest them for threatening Dolores. Thinking of it, Samuel was chilled with fear. ¡°I have to pee.¡± After saying that, Samuel rushed into the bathroom and locked himself inside. What to do? How could he stop Jessica from going out with Sampson, without letting Sampson found out? Samuel sat on the toilet lid, feeling distressed. Suddenly, he remembered that he had Matthew¡¯s number and dialled it¡­ WY Group. Another stranger was in Matthew¡¯s office. This man was Matthew¡¯s buddy. Last time going to KS Club, he was the one who rented the venue and had invited Matthew. But then Matthew met Dolores who was almost being raped, and he didn¡¯t go. This guy still bore it in mind. Armand Bernie mocked as he entered, ¡°Haha, I never thought that you might need my help too someday, after getting stood up by you. What are the odds of that?¡± When he received the call, he thought that he was misheard. Matthew didn¡¯t even bother to argue with him, ¡°The things and intiff are here.¡± For filing awsuit, awyer must get to know all the details of the incident. He had to justify the avability of the evidence. Armand curled his lips, ¡°This has gone too far. You¡¯ve hired some of the bestwyers in my firm as your personally?¡± Huh¡­ Armand then realized than the person in a suit sitting on the sofa wasn¡¯t a guy, but a woman. He tilted his head while walking towards the sofa and stared at Dolores, ¡°This is your ex-wife, right?¡± When Matthew and Dolores got married, Armandwas studying abroad and wasn¡¯t in the country at that time. Later, Dolores had left again. So they didn¡¯t meet before. He got the news from Abbott Baron that Matthew¡¯s ex-wife, who was divorced after a month after their marriage, had returned. ¡°I missed my chancest time. This time, I have to take a good look at her, the one that Matthew is fond of.¡± And it was indeed impressing. Armand moved towards Dolores, but he was pulled at the cor of his shirt suddenly, ¡°Get down to business.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take it like this. What for burning the bridges? Do you still want me to help you out?¡± Armand was moved back a few steps after being pulled by Matthew. When being stared, Dolores twirled her hair to gloss over her awkward moment. Terry Holmes was jaw dropped at the side. He couldn¡¯t believe that the CEO of the WY Group was Dolores¡¯s ex-husband. ¡°Matthew, that¡¯s not how you behave. I need to have a talk with you. We shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I heard that your grandma is searching for you everywhere. Do you want me to tell her that you are here right now?¡± Matthew let go of his cor and ridiculed. Armand, ¡°¡­¡± Such a threat. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do it. Okay?¡± Armand really wanted to p himself for making such a friend. Armand yelled at Terry, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Terry Holmes.¡± Terry smiled. ¡°Pff¡­ Ahahaha¡­¡± Armandughed out loud, ¡°How did you get that name?¡± Terry, ¡°¡­¡± What could he do about it? His name was given by his parents. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Tell me more about it.¡± Armand was an easy-going and lively person. And he was far apart from Matthew. How could such two people be friends? Terry frowned faintly. The office was quiet again when Armand left. ¡­ ¡°Is that your friend?¡± Dolores broke the silence. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is he awyer?¡± Dolores doubted as he didn¡¯t seem like one. As forwyers, she thought of them being strict and severe. But Armand was so active and spirited. How can such a person be awyer? ¡°How did you guys be friends? Dolores was curious. Matthew walked over. The phone on his desk rang when he just wanted to talk with Dolores.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡± He walked to his desk and grabbed the ringing phone. ¡®Little Brat¡¯ disyed as the caller ID. Matthew had just met this brat for three times, but the brat had ¡®surprised¡¯ him twice. He was quite impressed. So he remarked that name for him purposely. Matthew answered the call as he looked towards Dolores. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. The bad guy hase to my home. He said that he wants to bring us out for lunch. I think that he wants to capture us and threaten my mom.¡± Chapter 111: Even If It Puts You at risk Chapter 111: Even If It Puts You at risk Matthew raised his hand and looked at the time. About fourteen hours had passed since the incident, he was quick. He knew that Dolores could never achieve her purpose and point towards the people she cared about the most. He held the phone in is hands, collecting his thoughts slowly. Not hearing Matthew¡¯s voice, Samuel got a little worried. After all, Sampson was at home, so he couldn¡¯t dare to say anything to Jessica, in case she couldn¡¯t keep it in her stomach and identally let it slip at the wrong time. It was no good if Sampson found out about it. ¡°Should I call the police?¡± Samuel asked. Matthew looked at Dolores for a moment, ¡°Police? Why?¡± Samuel was speechless. Now that there was no evidence, that video could never be published. Anyway, there is just a small part in the video that can¡¯t exin much. ¡°Then what?¡± Samuel asked anxiously. Matthew casually leaned on the table, rubbing the edge of the table with his fingers and pondered for a bit. Then he asked, ¡°Do you want to avenge your mommy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Samuel said without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Even if it puts you at risk?¡± Samuel was taken aback for a bit, but he quickly understood what Matthew meant, ¡°You asked me to follow Sampson. By the time he catches us, we can find the evidence that he broke thew. We don¡¯t have to involve Mommy.¡± Although Sampson was shameless, if such a thing was made public, Dolores reputation was also going to be damaged. Matthew look at Dolores eyes, her expressions bing more and more abstruse. Samuel was really sharp. He understood his meaning so quickly. ¡°I dare.¡± Samuel said daringly, ¡°But¡­¡± Samuel rolled his eyes and closed his mouth again. If Mommy knew that Matthew used them as bait, she was definitely going to be angry, right? He thought. ¡°But what?¡± Matthew asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Samuel decided to stay quiet. ¡°You have to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything, behave just like always, don¡¯t let him doubt you. Keep the location open in your phone and leave the rest on me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel understood what to do. After hanging up the phone, Matthew pressed a button on thendline phone to call Abbott to his office. Soon Abbott knocked on the door. Matthew told him toe in, he pushed the door open and walked towards Matthew. Matthew said a few words to him in a low voice. After listening to Matthew¡¯s words, Abbott nced at Dolores. Was she going to be upset if she found out about this? After all her kids were at risk. ¡°I got it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make any mistakes, you go personally.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores picked up a financial magazine and flipped through it. She was not interested in reading it, but she was bored and wanted to pass the time. She couldn¡¯t bother Matthew while he was dealing with Abbott. When Abbott went out, Matthew asked, ¡°Would you like to see if they have finished talking or not?¡± He referred to Armand and Terry. ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores got up and took off the coat. Her skirt was thin and the air conditioner was on in the office so it was dried. Matthew raised his hand towards her shoulder, Dolores avoided him, ¡°If you do this again, I will get angry.¡± She pulled a long face. The current rtionship was neither here nor there; it was very unclear. If someone looked at it from outside, they wouldn¡¯t know what was going on. Matthew didn¡¯t force it, he was not in a hurry, there was time. Armand and Terry were in the reception room. It was a short walk from Matthew¡¯s office through the office space. Pushing the door of the meeting room, Dolores was shocked by the view of the reception room. The interior decoration here waspletely different from Matthew¡¯s office. The dark table and chairs made the room feel calming. The right side of the room was opened uppletely and fixed with a ss wall making the room brightly lit. Every little piece of decoration was high ss, even the cups for drinking water looked valuable. Dolores also probably understood that this room after all was used to receive guests, and discuss matters with them. This room needed to represent thepany well. Seeing Dolores, Terry quickly stood up, he had been somewhat ill at ease. Dolores motioned to him not to be nervous. ¡°How was the talk?¡± Matthew pulled up a chair to sit. Armand ignored him and stared at Dolores holding his chin up. He looked at her from her head to toe and then back up. He curled his lips, ¡°Have you always liked someone like this? Didn¡¯t you used to like those Helen types? Did your taste change?¡± Armand knew Helen, knew her and Matthew¡¯s past rtionship and also knew that she was now the daughter of the Herbert family. He knew that she had changed her name but he didn¡¯t want to address her with a different name so he still used her old name. ¡°The difference is a bit big.¡± It was obvious that Dolores and Helen were not of the same type. Matthew remained calm and simply looked at him coldly as he talked to himself. Armand also got bored with it quite quickly and put away his sloppy act said seriously, ¡°You have to help with this matter.¡± If the other party was just an ordinary person, it would have been easy to do, but the other party is someone with a background, status and prestige. So, it was not that simple. To make an iron-d case, help was needed. Matthew had already figured out a countermeasure. He leaned back in the chair, tapping his fingers gently on the table rhythmically, as if he was thinking about something. Armand knew he was thinking so he stopped talking. He stood up, walked up to Dolores with a smile and introduced himself, ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My name is Armand. I am the owner of DC Law Firm. You can call me by my first name.¡± Dolores looked at him not knowing what to say. Terry¡¯s mouth was opened in an ¡®o¡¯ shape. ¡°You are the owner of DC Law Firm?¡± Terry asked him after a long time. He hadn¡¯t known that he was from DC Law Firm and that he was the famouswyer who had never lost a case. He had only heard about him, but had never met him. ¡°I met the actual real you today.¡± Terry said excitedly. I can avenge my brother this time. He thought inwardly. ¡°What the hell do you mean by real you? Have you ever met a fake me?¡± Armand called him out. Terry waved his hands hurriedly and exined, ¡°No, no. I meant I worship you.¡± Armand stood up taller, straightening his cor which was not wrinkled at all, and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Terry chuckled. Dolores quietly moved a step back, not wanting to get involved in their conversation. Armand¡¯s sharp eyes caught her and he took a step to the left to stop her. ¡°How do I address you? If you hadn¡¯t divorced Matthew, I would call you sister-inw.¡± Rubbing his chin with his fingers, he nced at Matthew and said meaningfully, ¡°Actually, I can still call you that now¡­¡± ¡°Just call me Dolores.¡± Dolores interrupted him. Armand smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not very appropriate.¡± ¡°It ispletely appropriate.¡± Dolores answered. She didn¡¯t want to be called something strange. ¡°Then can I call you L?¡± At this moment, the ck ink pen on the table fell on the ground with a loud tter. That pen was Armand¡¯s and he used it to write the details of the case as terry told him. Armand looked at the pen nkly. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Matthew came over, his steps calm and steady. Passing by Armand, he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I identally dropped your pen.¡± Armand, ¡°¡­¡± That pen was very precious to him; it was given to him by hisst girlfriend. Matthew took Dolores hand, ¡°We should go now.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Dolores said inexplicably. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Armand stood stunned for several seconds. Then he reacted and shouted towards Matthew¡¯s back, ¡°Are you a child? Why would you do such a na?ve thing?¡± Matthew ignored himpletely. L? Even he had never called her that! Matthew thought. Armand mouth twitched. In the car. ¡°Are we going to see Mommy?¡± Simona was sitting in Jessica¡¯sp, but she kept looking outside the car window, curious about the scenery passing by. Sampson, who was driving the car, turned around andforted her, ¡°Yes, Mommy wille there too. I have called her.¡± Samuel nced at Sampson and snorted in his heart at him deceiving the child. ¡°Really?¡± Simona was really excited because she wanted to see Mommy. Chapter 112: Am I Going To Die? Chapter 112: Am I Going To Die? Simona grinned, showing a row of small white teeth. ¡°Really!¡± Sampson nced at Samuel who had not talked so far and asked, ¡°Samuel, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Samuel looked distressed, ¡°I am in a bad mood.¡± ¡°You are a child! What is there to ruin your mood?¡± Jessica said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mommy give you your smart watch and tablet? What else is there to be happy about? Why are you pulling my clothes?¡± Samuel wanted to stop Jessica but she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You¡­ stop talking, and let my uncle see meugh.¡± Samuel quickly organized his words, but saying the word ¡®uncle¡¯ made him nauseous. That inhumane beast was not worthy of being called his uncle. ¡°Samuel, show me your watch. I forgot what it looked like.¡± Sampson had deliberately overturned his tea cup on Jessica¡¯s phone. Soaked in water, it had turned off. Jessica hadn¡¯t brought it. He specifically looked at Samuel¡¯s wrist, he also had not brought anything. He couldn¡¯t permit Samuel to contact Dolores. Samuel¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°That¡­ I forgot to bring it.¡± Sampson knew that Samuel was smart, and his eyes clearly just showed a little guilt. What was he guilty of? Sampson narrowed his eyes. Jessica¡¯s reaction was normal, she didn¡¯t watch out for him, which meant that Dolores didn¡¯t tell her what happened. Without even telling Jessica, Dolores would have never told the two five-year-old children. He took out the phone from his pocket and dialed Samuel¡¯s number. Soon the sound of a ringtone filled the car. Sampson recognized this sound clearly. It was from Samuel¡¯s watch. Samuel tried to reach his pocket in time, but it was already toote. ¡°Samuel, why did you lie to your uncle? Did you forget, I bought this smart watch for you. I have specially programmed it, so when I or your mommy call you, it would ring even if it is on mute.¡± Samuel only remembered it after the watch had already rang. How did he forget such an important thing? Samuel hung his head in annoyance, ¡°I¡­ I just didn¡¯t want to show it to you.¡± He lowered his head so Sampson couldn¡¯t see his expression. ¡°I remember that this smart watch also has tracking enabled. At that time, I was afraid that you would lose it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Samuel felt something was off and tried to call Matthew. Suddenly Sampson parked the car on the side of the road and turned to look at Samuel, ¡°Who do you want to call?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t make any call.¡± Samuel panicked, dropping his smart watch. The watch fell face up, showing the word ¡®Heartless guy¡¯. This was the nickname that Samuel gave to Matthew. In his opinion, he abandoned his mother and them. He was a heartless guy. Even if they were now in a cooperative rtionship, it did not mean that he forgave him. Sampson bent over and picked it up, staring at the name on it and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± Beads of sweat appeared on Samuel¡¯s forehead as he spoke nervously, ¡°My teacher, he likes to take care about me, so I gave him a nickname.¡± Sampson knew that he used to study at AC University and had a teacher, so he didn¡¯t doubt him anymore. ¡°This watch is too old, it¡¯s time to change it.¡± As he said, he took out the square electric te form it. The screen went dark. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to change it.¡± Samuel reached out to grab it but Sampson easily avoided his hand. Jessica noticed that Sampson¡¯s behavior was very strange, ¡°The watch can still be used.¡± Sampson threw the watch in the small river not far away from the road. His car had already reached outside the city. Jessica asked him why were they so far away from the city. Sampson said that the ce that he had booked was a farmhouse which was outside the city. Only then did Jessica¡¯s doubts lift. ¡°After the meal, when I return to the market, I will buy you a new one. This one was too old and many things would have stopped working.¡± ¡°It looked pretty good and it ringed just now. It did work.¡± Jessica vaguely noticed Sampson¡¯s weirdness. ¡°I¡¯ll buy him another one.¡± Sampson started the car and drove back towards the highway. Suddenly, Samuel grabbed the hem of Sampson¡¯s shirt, ¡°I want to go home.¡± ¡°We will be there soon, why do you want to go home?¡± Sampson had no intention to stop. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s brain was working very fast. He needed to find a reason. Suddenly he had an idea, he held his stomach and cried, ¡°My stomach hurts, I want to go to the toilet.¡± ¡°There is no toilet here, please bear it for a bit.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Samuel curled up in the back seat, looking very much in pain. ¡°Dr. Herbert, you should stop for a bit. Samuel is in pain.¡± Jessica ced Simona on the seat and reached over to hug Samuel, putting a hand on his stomach. ¡°Did you eat something cold? Is it diarrhea?¡± Jessica was heartbroken with worry. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Samuel trembled with pain, looking extremely painful, ¡°I am about to die of pain, I want to go to the toilet.¡¯ On the other side, Dolores got into Matthew¡¯s car, still thinking his behavior was strange. She asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°I just received a call from your son in the office¡­¡± Suddenly his phone vibrated and interrupted him. He nced at the caller ID, saw that it was Abbott and picked it up. Abbott¡¯s voice came through immediately, ¡°The tracker has suddenly turned off.¡± Matthew suddenly felt nervous. How could be this? Did Sampson find out? ¡°Where was thest location before it turned off?¡± ¡°Near Dingqiao Bridge.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I am going there right now.¡± Matthew thought calmly for two seconds, and told him to get a few people and go to check that ce out. Dingqiao Bridge was already far away from the city, and that ce was rtively remote. He spected that the ce Sampson was going to must be nearby. ¡°Check if there is a hiding ce nearby.¡± After hanging up, Dolores asked immediately, ¡°Samuel called you?¡± Matthew was originally going to tell her, but now that there was a problem, he was afraid that she was going to get worried. So, he decided to not say anything and just hummed lightly. ¡°Why does he have your phone number?¡± Dolores frowned. Samuel hated him so much, why did he contact Matthew? Was there something that she didn¡¯t know? She began to feel panicked. ¡°I gave it to him when we ate togetherst time. We are no longer enemies; we are friends now. his prejudices against me are gone.¡± Matthew exined patiently. Dolores still felt uneasy. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Back in Sampson¡¯s car, Jessica is really anxious, ¡°Stop somewhere quickly, Samuel is not feeling good!¡± Sampson took a look at the car GPS. They were not far from where he was going. It was not going to take too much of time to stop here, and he had already destroyed Samuel¡¯s contact tool. Samuel could not contact anyone, so he stopped the car. He got out of the car, walked over to the back seat and said to Jessica, ¡°I¡¯ll take Samuel, you stay in the car with Simona. This is a remote ce, there could be bad people around so be careful.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± Jessica responded. ¡°Uncle, you pick me up. I can¡¯t walk, my stomach hurts.¡± Samuel hugged Sampson¡¯s waist, looking weak. Sampson looked at him, ¡°Does it really hurt?¡± ¡°Yes, why would I lie to you?¡± Samuel settled in is arms, holding him tightly, as if he was very close to him. Now that he was sick, he looked weak. Sampson had seen Samuel grow up from a baby to now, he had some feelings for him. Seeing him in so much pain, Sampson¡¯s heart softened a little, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take you.¡± Lying in his arms, Samuel quietly reached into his pocket while deliberately talking to him, ¡°Uncle, am I going to die?¡± ¡°What nonsense! It¡¯s just a stomachache, not a terminal illness.¡± Sampsonforted him. ¡°But it hurts me so much, it really hurts. I am about to die of pain.¡± He deliberately moved his arms to cover up his movement of taking out his mobile phone. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to die. If you die, how will your mother survive¡­¡± Speaking of Dolores, his eyes darkened. Samuel sessfully got Sampson¡¯s phone and secretly put it in his pocket. ¡°Here.¡± Sampson put him down in the middle of the woods. Samuel pulled his pants down as soon as his feet touched the ground and crouched down. Chapter 113: Your Mommy Will Be Willing To Do Anything to Save You Chapter 113: Your Mommy Will Be Willing To Do Anything to Save You Seeing Samuel take off his pants, Sampson instinctively turned around. Samuel secretly took out Sampson¡¯s phone and tried to dial Matthew¡¯s number while observing his movements. He had a good memory and he could remember things like numbers especially easily after just seeing them once or twice. Just as he pressed in the number, Sampson suddenly said, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Samuel hummed in response, finishing dialing the number. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Suddenly Sampson turned around. Fortunately, he was slow enough to give Samuel some time to hide the phone. He quickly continued to hold his belly and pretended to be in pain. ¡°Samuel.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Samuel groaned in pain while clutching her stomach. ¡°Will it be okay with you if I marry your mommy?¡± Sampson asked him tentatively. What the hell? Of course, he didn¡¯t want him to marry Mommy. He would rather have Mommy together with the Heartless Guy than be with him. Samuel thought angrily. But he couldn¡¯t say that out loud, ¡°It will be¡­ great.¡± Saying something so against his heart, Samuel felt nauseous. ¡°Really?¡± Sampson still hoped to be epted by Samuel and Simona. If not forced to, he also didn¡¯t want to use such despicable means. He had never wanted to hurt the children, only wanted to hide them for a while and threaten Dolores until she agreed to marry him. He was going to take them back safely. Samuel felt like he was about to vomit. Sampson made him feel so disgusted and he still had the guts to ask him ¡®really?¡¯ He was really strange! Samuel thought to himself. ¡°What is the matter with you?¡± Sampson walked over but Samuel waved his hand quickly, ¡°Don¡¯te over, I just can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Then maybe your stomach is not hurting because you want to take a shit.¡± Sampson still walked over, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I will take you to a nice ce.¡± ¡°Wh¡­ where?¡± Samuel gulped. Obviously, he was not just going to let Sampson take him. Unless he was going back to the city. But he just said he will show some ce. Samuel¡¯s heart beat quickened. Now, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to call for help. What to do? What should he do? What should he do if his grandmother and sister were really in danger? He was so anxious that his forehead was sweating profusely. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Sampson stammered and exined, ¡°When we get back to the city, I will take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sampson reached out to pull him up. Samuel quickly refused, ¡°I need to pull my pants up, don¡¯t look at me.¡± He pretended to be shy. Sampson smiled, ¡°I am also a man and I have seen you before. When you were a baby, I used to change your diapers.¡± ¡°But I am not a baby anymore.¡± Samuel hugged his knees tightly, the phone still hidden in his arms. If Sampson got too close, he was going to spot the phone. ¡°Okay, hurry up!¡± Sampson turned around withouting any closer. Samuel took out the phone again, wanting to make a call. Suddenly the phone rang in his hands, and he panicked trying to decline the call. The phone fell on the ground. His heart was beating so fast out of nervousness that it was about to burst out his ribcage. It was toote to pick it up. Sampson turned around and stared at the phone on the ground. His eyes were narrowed. How could this phone be in Samuel¡¯s hand? He was confused. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Samuel wanted to exin but he couldn¡¯t find a reason. The phone had fallen out of his hands, it was iron-d evidence. He could not exin it. ¡°You have been lying to me? Your stomach doesn¡¯t hurt at all! You held me tightly, not because you are close to me but because you wanted to steal my phone!¡± Sampson came closer threateningly step by step. Samuel had never looked Sampson look so hideous before, he could not help but step back with his pants in his hands. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯te over!¡± Sampson picked up the phone and Samuel ran away taking advantage of him stooping on the ground. There was no road in the woods here. He had only run a few steps when he was caught by Sampson, who held him by his waist, ¡°I am so nice to you and to your mommy, why are you rejecting me? I trusted you and you lied to me?!¡± His expressions were terrifying. Samuel struggled hard, ¡°Let me go! Let me go now!¡± At this moment, the phone in Sampson¡¯s pocket rang again. He took out the phone, the name ¡®Maria¡¯ shining on the screen. He answered the call. Maria¡¯s urging voice came from the other side immediately, ¡°Why are you not here yet? Look at the time! And why did you not pick up my call?¡± ¡°Something happened to me¡­¡± Right then, Samuel bit on Sampson¡¯s arm and he groaned in pain. ¡°Let go!¡± Sampson scolded angrily. Using all his strength, Samuel didn¡¯t let go, determined to bite off the meat off his arm. Sampson was in so much pain that he pped Samuel. Samuel¡¯s face turned red in an instant, the five fingers were printed clearly on his small white cheek and it was beginning to swell a bit. Sampson red at Samuel, clutching his cor, ¡°How dare you bite me?¡± ¡°You bullied Mommy! I want to bite you until you die!¡± Samuel red back at him. He was obviously so small and weakpared to Sampson but eh was not willing to admit defeat. Sampson¡¯s hand tightened on his cor, ¡°Did your mommy tell you?¡± ¡°It is none of your business!¡± Samuel red at him and shouted. ¡°Okay, fine! Samuel, I underestimated you.¡± Sampson grabbed him by his cor and dragged him to the side of the road. Samuel closed his mouth tightly, stubbornly not uttering any sound. Even though his ankle dragged painfully on the ground. Jessica, who was waiting in the car, saw this scene and felt like her heart had been stabbed suddenly. She couldn¡¯t breathe in shock and pain. She hugged Simona, got out of the car and scolded, ¡°What the hell are you doing, Dr. Herbert?¡± Sampson raised his head and saw Jessica standing by the car, her eyes wide open and full of rage. ¡°Grandma, leave me! Take Simona and run. He wants to kidnap us to ckmail Mommy to marry him.¡± Samuel yelled to Jessica. What? It was so shocking that Jessica couldn¡¯t react for a moment, ¡°What did you say?¡± It was toote to exin, so Samuel yelled, ¡°Run! Quickly!¡± ¡°Jessica, don¡¯t listen to this nonsense. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡± Misunderstanding? Jessica¡¯s eyes were red as she trembled with rage, ¡°You abuse Samuel right in front of my eyes and tell me it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± Suddenly, her eyes became redder and seemed to fill with chilling anger. She had thought that Sampson seemed strange, sure enough, he had changedpletely. ¡°Run!¡± Samuel was extremely anxious. Jessica held Simona closer but she didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t ignore Samuel. ¡°Dr. Herbert, I think we should talk.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop shaking. She was extremely panicked. ¡°No chance.¡± Since Dolores had discovered his intentions that night, he had no other way left but to go down this road. For his sister¡¯s happiness, for his family¡¯s benefit and for himself. He could only go on. There was no way back! ¡°Leave me and go! Do you want him to catch us all to threaten Mommy?¡± Samuel shouted. Jessica¡¯s tears began to fall. How could she just leave a child? Simona didn¡¯t know what was going on, she blinked and asked, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with Samuel?¡± Jessica looked down at Simona in her arms, thinking that she couldn¡¯t let them all be caught. At least she had to protect one and thene back to save the other. She hugged Simona and ran away. Sampson threw Samuel into the car, wanting to chase after Jessica but Samuel held tightly on to his arm. ¡°Let go!¡± Samuel vowed to not let go. Letting his dark side being shown to other people, Sampsonpletely lost it. He grabbed Samuel by his hair, ¡°Even if they run away, I still have you! And your mommy will be willing to do anything to save you!¡± Chapter 114: Reveal His True Nature Chapter 114: Reveal His True Nature Samuels cheek was swelling up because of the p, making a sharp contrast with the other cheek. He couldn¡¯t think too much about it. He just wanted his grandmother to escape with his sister. It was better for only him to be held captive by Sampson rather than the whole family being held captive. By this moment, Jessica had already run quite far. Maria called again to urge him to hurry up, ¡°What is the matter with you? It has been so long. And what happened just now?¡± Sampson couldn¡¯t exin clearly on the phone, he quickly said something along the lines of ¡®I will be there immediately¡¯ and hung up. He didn¡¯t n to chase after Jessica, he could also ckmail Dolores with just one of them. He was afraid that Samuel might have some other trick up his sleeve. He grabbed Samuel¡¯s head and mmed it into the car door. Samuel felt a lot of pain. Warm liquid flowed down from his forehead. His eyes went dark and his consciousness gradually faded as he fainted. Sampson threw him in the back seat, got into the driving seat and started the car. Not long after he left, another car drove over. Abbott had just sent him the location after investigation. There was a vige near Dingqiao Bridge and he had locked his target on that vige. Apart from that, there was no ce to hide. Abbott followed behind with others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Your son is very smart, nothing will happen.¡± When Abbott called, Dolores had turned on the speaker and found out that Sampson was going to kidnap Jessica and the kids. Ever since then she had been very anxious and had said nothing to William. ¡°Smart?¡± Her eyes were red, ¡°He is just a five-year-old kid, how can he deal with an adult?¡± She knew that she was taking her anger out on William but she couldn¡¯t help it. What if something happened to Samuel? ¡°It is all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been away from home. I left them at home without any concern that is why this happened.¡± She med herself. She never thought that Sampson could suddenly be like this. She had known him for ten years. How could he kidnap her child? Can someone¡¯s heart be so fickle? Her heart hurt so much it felt like someone was tearing it apart with a saw. Knowing that she was worried, William reached out to squeeze her hand, sping her hand tightly in his palm. He didn¡¯t say anything tofort her. She didn¡¯t look like in a state to beforted with words. Jessica didn¡¯t keep on running, she held Simona tightly and hid herself. Seeing a caring by, she ran out on to the road to stop it. Abbott was driving the car when he saw someone form a distance. when he got closer, he could see who was standing by the road side. He speeded up to reach Jessica, stopping beside her. ¡°Please help me! I encountered a bad guy, can you¡­¡± Jessica started to ask for help without even looking at him. When she looked at him, she stopped mid-sentence. Although, she had only seen him a few times, Jessica knew that Abbott was William¡¯s assistant. Abbott got out and opened the back-seat door, ¡°Get in, quickly!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jessica got into the car with Simona in her arms. Simona had been very obedient. Jessica had told her that they were being chased by a bad guy and that she must stay quiet. So, when they hid, she kept her mouth tightly closed and didn¡¯t say anything, like a very clever child. ¡°Samuel was taken away. Can you call the police for me?¡± Now sure that she and Simona were safe, Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jessica asked Abbott. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already brought people.¡± Abbott motioned her to look back. She had been too nervous and hadn¡¯t looked behind Abbott¡¯s car. At this moment, there were several cars including police cars parked behind them. Jessica had been too anxious and had asked Abbott to save Samuel before she could think about how Abbott knew that they were in danger. He was still just a five-year-old child. Even if he was smart and clever sometimes. In Jessica¡¯s eyes, Samuel was still a little child. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Nelson and Miss Flores are already on it. They will definitely rescue Samuel. Let me take you to a safe ce first.¡± Abbott started the car, drove to the captain Boyce¡¯s car and stopped. He went to Boyce who was sitting in the passenger seat, looking at the map, and said, ¡°You go ahead, I have something to do.¡± Boyce looked back at him, ¡°Okay, I will handle it here, you go.¡± He had locked the location. ¡°Okay.¡± Abbott drove the car away and called William to tell him that Jessica and Simona were safe, so that Dolores could feel a little better and not worry too much. ¡°What about Samuel?¡± Jessica and Simona escaped, but what about Samuel? ¡°He was taken away by Sampson. Your mother probably discovered Sampson¡¯s intentions. At that time, she must not have been able to save both children.¡± This was Abbott¡¯s guess. After all, two five-year- old children can¡¯t run very fast, an adult can catch them easily. He was still awed at Jessica for having out run Sampson. Although Jessica was not really old, her physical strength was definitely not as good as Sampson. Plus, she was still holding a child in her arms. It must not have been easy to escape. ¡°Please take care of them.¡± Dolores held the phone, still panicking. ¡°Take them to the vi.¡± William said. The ce where she lived was too unsafe. No one dared to trespass in his vi. Moreover, the security system and the anti-theft rm were all top-notch, and he could also arrange for security guards to protect his vi. Dolores thought for a moment, she hadpletely fallen out with Sampson and Herbert family was not an ordinary one. She would not be at ease if she went back to her house. ¡°Take them to the vi.¡± Dolores repeated William¡¯s words to Abbott. ¡°Okay.¡± Abbott replied. By now, they had entered the vige. Dolores hung up the phone, but did not put it down, just held it tightly in her hand. It seemed that only holding something tightly made her feel less nervous. The car speeded across the vige on the very uneven and bumpy road. Suddenly Dolores spotted a familiar car, and she said quickly, ¡°That¡¯s Sampson¡¯s car.¡± She urged, ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± William looked particrly patient. He knew that she was anxious and even though the car was on maximum speed, he still replied calmly. Sampson¡¯s car was parked in a house¡¯s yard. The blue brick wall surrounding the bungalow was very low and looked worn out as if not taken care of at all. In the yard. Sampson had only brought Samuel and Maria was very angry, ¡°Isn¡¯t your rtionship with them very good? Where are the others?¡± ¡°They found out.¡± ¡°How could they have found out?¡± Maria roared, ¡°I told you to not mess up, but you still messed up over and over again. If you had seededst time then there would have been no need to do this.¡± She was about to lose her mind, ¡°Sampson, was it really a mistake or are you too weak to handle them?¡± Maria seriously suspected that the problem was Sampson¡¯s weak determination. ¡°I tried my best!¡± Sampson yelled at his sister for the first time, ¡°Because of this matter L and I are finished.¡± Even if he ckmailed her to marry him by kidnapping her child, she was not ever going to treat him like before. She never loved him anyway. But at least she was willing to be close to him and treat him as a close friend. He was afraid that now he had be her enemy. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you have sacrificed. You are selfish to your core! Don¡¯t forget, before you epted me as your sister, you hid the truth that you found from her.¡± Maria could see through him clearly; he was just like her. He was just good at disguising. And now he had revealed his true nature. Chapter 115: Bow to Me Chapter 115: Bow to Me ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Sampson didn¡¯t want to be picked apart like that. Even though she was right. ¡°Okay, go on ahead and treat me as nonsense.¡± Maria didn¡¯t want to argue with him either. This was not the time to argue about this anyway. The needed to urgently think about how to handle the current situation. Jessica had escaped and Dolores was bound to find out soon. ¡°Where did Jessica escaped?¡± Maria asked. ¡°The river right outside the vige.¡± That ce was very close to here. If she provided any clues, Dolores would be able to find this ce very soon. Maria was afraid this ce was not safe for them anymore. They couldn¡¯t hide Samuel here. ¡°We need to leave and find another ce to hide Samuel.¡± Maria squinted, ¡°The far we can go the better, somewhere Dolores can¡¯t find us ever.¡± Samuel was her son. If she found out that her son was lost or dead, she would gopletely crazy. ¡°Our n was just to kidnap him and to ckmail her until she marries me, then release him¡­¡± ¡°And then?¡± Maria interrupted him, ¡°Will she sincerely marry you? Stop dreaming! You can only keep her by your side if you hold Samuel in your hands forever.¡¯ There was no going back from here. Sampson put Samuel, who was still unconscious, in the back seat again. ¡°Let¡¯s leave here and find another ce.¡± Maria got into her car. Just as she was about to start the car, she noticed a ck cross-country approaching. The ck shiny paint was wrapped with strong iron sheets, making intrepid lines. This was William¡¯s car; she had seen it before. Her expressions changed immediately as she shouted to Sampson, ¡°Hurry up!¡± But it was toote. William stepped down on the elerator and turned the steering wheel, drifting about sixty degrees through the mud and the potholes. He stopped the car neatly at the doorway, blocking it. Sampson¡¯s car could not get out. Dolores got out of the car quickly and ran to Sampson to find her son. Recovering from the sudden shock, Sampson turned around and quickly took Samuel into his arms. Dolores was a stepte in reaching him. ¡°Give me back my child!¡± Dolores went to open the driving seat door. Sampson locked the door. Dolores couldn¡¯t open it; she could just look at her son through the tinted ss. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was injured, his face seemed to be swollen. She pped on the window pane frantically, shaking the ss, ¡°Sampson, get out and give me Samuel.¡± Sampson did not dare to face her; he turned his face away from the window. ¡°Sampson, get out. We can talk about this, just give me back my child, okay?¡± Dolores pleaded. ¡°Okay, if you want your son, then¡­¡± Maria walked over to Dolores, ¡°You Bow to me and I will ask Sampson to give you back your son, okay?¡± Dolores was trembling all over. ¡°I forgot to tell you, your son was not very obedient, he tried to pull a few tricks¡­¡± Smack! Before she could finish speaking, Dolores pped her hard. The beautiful face that Maria had spent a lot of time applying makeup to was transformed in a second by Dolores into a mess. Her false eyshes were curled up, her hair was messed up and a lot of powder fell off her face. Her beautiful look turned into a nightmare. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Maria red at her, unable toprehend what just happened. Dolores was shaking with anger, her palms itching to strangle Maria to death. Since entering the Herbert family, Maria has had a sense of superiority. She could not stand being pped in the face. She raised her hand to fight back. However, as soon as she raised her hand, it was caught from behind. She looked up and saw William standing beside her. The sun was behind him, so the outline of his face shone brightly, with his face covered in shadows. He threw her off. She hurriedly took a few steps backwards to regain her bnce. She raised a trembling hand to feel her left cheek. The pain of being shaken off ruthlessly by William was greater than that of getting pped. This was the man she loved deeply. The man she wanted by using any means possible. He was only cold and ruthless to her now. ¡°Willia¡­¡± William didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. He reached out to hold Dolores who was shaking with anger. Dolores looked like she would fall on the ground any moment. She looked at Sampson in the car and begged, ¡°Give Samuel to me, please, I beg you. you know how important he is to me. You also watched him grow up, how can you hurt him?¡± Her heart ached. It ached a lot. Just like Randolph betrayed Jessica, and sent them mother and daughter away. She had always thought of Sampson as a family member. Even when he tried to do that kind of thing to her, she still thought that he had been momentarily impulsive. He was not a bad person. Today, she realized that she might have been wrong. She didn¡¯t understand him, she didn¡¯t know what was in his heart. ¡°Let me go first.¡± Sampson didn¡¯t let go, now he could only take Samuel away first and then discuss the rest. But Maria couldn¡¯t wait, she couldn¡¯t see William and Dolores together. Especially the way William was holding Dolores tenderly. She once had this tenderness. It was snatched away from her by Dolores! ¡°If you want to save your son, you have to marry my brother.¡± Maria smiled sinisterly, looking horrible, ¡°The only thing you can do right now is to get in the bridal room and finish what was not done thest time.¡± William¡¯s expressions darkened, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am tired of living ever since you broke our engagement. Everyone in City B knows that I am a discarded woman. I have lived enough! She looked at William like a crazy person, ¡°You are too cruel!¡± Her gaze turned to Dolores, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy thinking he will like you. If he can abandon me, he can also abandon you!¡± ¡°He is heartless, cruel to his core. I lived with him for so many years¡­¡± She began to cry. She cried very loudly. While they were confronting each other, suddenly there was a loud bang. The passenger seat door of Sampson¡¯s car was removed violently. Samuel was snatched from Sampson¡¯s arms before he could react. Everything happened in a moment. While no one was paying attention, someone sneaked in and violently removed the car door. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Samuel.¡± Dolores ran over quickly, seeing the blood on his face she almost fainted. She hesitated for a moment and then ran over to him. ¡°Samuel, Samuel.¡± She reached out to touch his hair, his cheeks. She held his head upwards, ¡°Look at Mommy, Samuel.¡± Boyce personally came to handle the situation, so naturally he seeded very easily. He, Armand and William were roommates from there days in university. They were also William¡¯s only two friends. Now they all had their own career. Their careers were going smoothly. Armand was a well-knownwyer, Boyce Shawn had also be the Chief of Criminal Police. The only thing that wasn¡¯t going smoothly was their love lives. Armand was a yboy, he had quite a few ex-girlfriends, an Boyce had never dated in his life. Boyce walked towards William, ¡°Leave him to me, you take her back first.¡± Abbott had exined the situation very clearly to him. He had also told him exactly what to do and made all the arrangements. Now was the time to deal with the aftermath. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you then.¡± William patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is arranged!¡± Boyce said. William walked over to Dolores, trying to hold Samuel for her. She avoided him, ¡°No.¡± When she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was trembling. She didn¡¯t need someone else to hold her son for her. She could hold him herself. ¡°I will take you to the hospital.¡± Chapter 116: Touching His Heartstrings Chapter 116: Touching His Heartstrings Once arrived at the hospital, Samuel was sent to the examination room. Because Dolores mood was so unstable, the doctor didn¡¯t let her in. She leaned against the wall of the corridor; without the support of the wall she might not have been able to stand. Matthew sat on the chair at the side, not persuading orforting her. After seeing the blood on Samuel¡¯s face, she was already on the verge of copsing and now even a small matter could make herpletely copse. Suddenly the door of the examination room opened and the doctor walked out. He took off his mask and asked, ¡°Who is the family member?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Dolores walked over quickly and asked anxiously, ¡°Is he okay?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Superficial wound, he knocked his head somewhere which caused the bleeding. I have cleaned the wound and his face needs to be iced for a bit to calm the swelling. I will prescribe the medicine; you can take it from the first floor. You can take him home.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡± Dolores repeatedly thanked him and ran into the examination room. Samuel was lying on the bed and the blood on his face was already cleaned. His face was still swollen, five fingers printed clearly on it with bandage on his forehead. He was awake. Seeing Dolores, he called, ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Samuel!¡± Dolores rushed over to hold his hand. Fortunately, he was okay. She stretched out her hand with teary eyes and gently held his face, stroking his cheek with her thumb in distress, ¡°Thank God! You are okay.¡± ¡°Nothing will happen to me.¡± Samuel reached out to wipe the tears that fell from Dolores eyes, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry, I ampletely fine.¡± Dolores lowered her head and buried her face in his embrace, her shoulders trembling slightly. She let out a muffled whimper. Matthew stood at the door of the examination room, looking at them. He had never seen Dolores cry like this, sobbing and swallowing her tears. She could only swallow her tears, not daring to cry loudly for the fear of affecting Samuel. His heartstrings seemed to have been touched suddenly. His eyes looked deep as he looked at them Samuel made the ¡®OK¡¯ gesture with his fingers at Matthew at the door. He smiled. Matthew also smiled and responded with the same gesture. Then he walked in, ¡°We can go back now.¡± Dolores lowered her head, wiped her face and then picked up Samuel, ¡°Come on, Mommy will take you home.¡± Samuel hugged her around the neck, feeling her warmth. When they arrived on the first floor, Matthew went to get the medicine. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. It was a message from Boyce. He clicked to see the message: [Watch the news.] Then there was a link to a news article. He clicked it open. It contained arge eye-catching picture of the scene of rescuing Samuel in that vige. The title reads: City B¡¯s jewelry tycoon, the Herbert siblings kidnap five-year-old child to ckmail! With the inte so fast, as long as there¡¯s a little disturbance and someone uploaded it on the inte, it was bound to spread soon, especially if it was about the rich and powerful bullying themon people. This kind of news was easily going to attract attention, especially because the victim was a five-year- old child. The blood on Samuel¡¯s face in the photo stirred up a lot of people¡¯s pity. Including those arranged by Abbott, thements were all one-sided. [The Herbert family bullied a child, was their conscience eaten by dogs?] [In this society, being rich and powerful means that you can rely on your money and bully even a child? Why didn¡¯t he die? People like him should be run over with cars as soon as they go out.] [They must be severely punished, should not be dealt with lightly just because they are rich. Two adults bullying a child? They should be shot] Thements are intense. Some people deliberately leaded, ignoring why Herbert family would go after a child, only focusing on the fact that they bullied a child. Children are weak and people¡¯s hearts are naturally biased towards them. The corners of his lips were curled up slightly. The Herbert family must have seen it by now, right? He thought. In the Herbert family¡­ Smash! Except for the sounds of things being smashed in the living room, no other voice could be heard. The whole living room was silent. Landon had smashed everything in the living room. The ground was messy. Sampson and Maria stood trembling at the door. They had never seen Landon so angry. He shook with anger as he pointed at the Herbert siblings standing by the door with his fingers, ¡°You, you both are very capable, but only capable of causing trouble!¡± At the side, Warner was holding Cami back, not letting her go forward. Landon was so angry; it was obvious that whoever went forward was to be cannon fodder. He was also disappointed with his younger siblings. Sharing responsibility as a family only brought trouble. This time, the Herbert family¡¯s reputation was ruined. It would have been stranger if Landon had not been angry. ¡°You both! Get lost from here! Herbert family will not have people like you who can aplish nothing and ruin everything!¡± Landon¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily. ¡°We are also good for the family¡­¡± Landon grabbed the telephone on the table and threw it at Maria who was talking. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Good for the family?¡± Landon trembled with anger, ¡°First, you got engaged in the Nelson family but because you were not capable, he broke off the engagement. Now because of you, the Herbert family is cursed by everyone and you still have the guts to say that you are good for the family?!¡± Maria had not avoided in time and the phone head hit her on her right arm. She held it painfully, ¡°We were really doing it for the family¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You say! Tell me how it was for the good of the family.¡± Landon sat down in a chair. He was tired after the anger. ¡°We kidnapped the child because his mother was the woman Sampson liked. If we had threatened the mother to marry Sampson after kidnapping the child, then I would still have been able to marry Matthew, just like it was originally nned. Would this not have been good for the Herbert family?¡± ¡°That was it?¡± Landon said. His face flushed and his voice turned bone-chilling with ridicule, ¡°What do you take Matthew Nelson for? Because his current woman gets married to someone else, he will just He really wanted to break open her head and see what was in her mind. ¡°Are you drunk? Even if all the women in this world die, he will still not marry you. Didn¡¯t you see his decisiveness on the day he broke the engagement? He stabbed a knife into your heart so easily. If he liked you even a little bit, he would not have looked so determined.¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Maria refused to admit, ¡°As long as that woman marries someone else, Matthew will be definitely willing to be engaged to me.¡± ¡°Wake up! Stop dreaming and exploiting people! Can¡¯t you see that you provoked his anger?¡± Warner had been in the business world long enough to be somewhat familiar with Matthew. He is not easy to push around. And to attack one of his people? It was like looking for death! ¡°Are you saying that this news leaked because of him?¡± Sampson, who had not spoken until now, seemed to understand what his brother meant. In the vige, Boyce had been very nice to them and had let theme back. It turned out to be a back hand. Warner snorted coldly, ¡°How else do you think the public opinion was overwhelming in just two three hours. Also, if no one was working on spreading this secretly, would things have been revealed to this point?¡± He pointed to the headline on the news, ¡°Look, every word every sentence is directed towards the Herbert family.¡± Landon¡¯s anger had cooled off a bit at this moment. He had already known that this was done purposefully by someone; otherwise the news would not have spread so quickly. Now, he had to pay a visit to the Nelson family. Seeing the pair of his stupid worry-free children, he became angry, ¡°What am I getting angry at you two for? You both don¡¯t even have one-tenth of Warner¡¯s sense. You make trouble for me to clean up every day.¡± Chapter 117: Internal Strife Chapter 117: Internal Strife ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Warner stepped forward. Landon nodded, ¡°Yeah, youing with me is a good idea.¡± Among his three children, his favorite is his eldest son. Although he had no talent in doing business, he was steady and had never troubled his family. Now, he was also taking care of the family business. He nced again at the other two, he immediately felt angry again. ¡°This matter is not resolved. You two are not allowed to go out. Stay home and think about what you did!¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Maria wanted to exin that even though her intentions were selfish, it was true that she wanted to be useful for the family. If what happened hadn¡¯t happened, she was sure they wouldn¡¯t have been treated like this. As soon as she said that, she was held by Sampson besides her, ¡°Stop talking!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Maria was not convinced, ¡°My original intention was to do something for the family. I didn¡¯t seed but it should not be unforgivable! It is unfair to treat us like this!¡± Landon clutched his chest, extremely angry. Not only did she not admit to her mistake, but she also refused to listen to his words? ¡°Okay now, stop talking! Can¡¯t you see that Dad is angry?¡± Warner scolded her. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a good person in front of Dad. You are just afraid that Sampson and I will divide the family property and take your position in the group. That is why you are pleasing Dad in every way you can¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Landon mmed his hand on the table in anger and coughed. His face turned red as he continued to cough and Warner patted him on the back. ¡°It has always been like that; Warner licks people¡¯s boots outside and thene home to lick Dad¡¯s boots.¡± Warner was the only one in charge of the family business. Maria had been home at Herbert family¡¯s house for so many years. Every time she mentions her desire to work for thepany, Warner makes deliberate excuses to prevent him from going. Didn¡¯t this mean that he was afraid of losing the property? ¡°That¡¯s it! Both of you get lost! Go back in your rooms!¡± Cami couldn¡¯t listen anymore. They were all her own children; they were all equally important to her. ¡°Let her talk!¡± Landon opened his mouth. He was breathing heavily, as if he was going to faint any moment now. ¡°Dad! Is it fair to leave thepany to Warner alone?¡± Maria had been dissatisfied since a long time ago and now was her chance to say it all. Warner looked at her quietly. Landon raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you talking to me about being fair?¡± He was not an old fool. He only attached importance to his oldest son, Warner, because he saw through itpletely. Sampson went to study psychology even though he disagreed with his decision, and became a psychiatrist. Now that he hade back, he didn¡¯t know anything about business. Especially in this Was it toote for him to learn? Besides, was doing business something that could even be learned. Doing business needs ability, courage and vision. Sampson had none. And Maria, she was able to stay beside Matthew in the beginning, not because she was capable and talented but because of her childhood he pitied her and let her stay beside him as a secretary. She just served tea, poured water and arranged his daily schedule. The most important thing was that she was a woman and was going to be married in the future. To give her shares and let her take them to someone else¡¯s house? It was impossible. And then there was Warner. He went to business school and learned with him after graduation before taking over thepany. Even though he was not outstanding, he had been in the business world for many years. He had no ability to grow thepany but he had umted enough experience and can maintain the status quo of the group. Therefore, his elder son had performed well enough to hold the power so he too turned a blind eye to it. ¡°Calm down! They are just children, they are ignorant.¡± Cami came over andforted him. Landon snorted coldly, ¡°Children? They are in their thirties.¡± He looked at his wife, ¡°No one is allowed to go out without my permission.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cami responded cautiously, for fear that she might offend him again. Warner helped him up, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go now. I am afraid things will be out of control.¡± Now that the momentum was falling, but the time had been short and not many people knew about it. If it was allowed to spread for a couple more days, then it was going to be impossible to deal with it. Landon also understood the seriousness of the matter, so he stood up using his son as support, ¡°Call the driver to prepare the car.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive!¡± Warner said. ¡°Okay.¡± Warner helped his father walk out. Maria looked at Cami, ¡°Mom, look how partial Dad is. He only believes in Warner and gives everything to him.¡± How could she not know what her husband was thinking? If Sampson was capable enough, he would not have failed to use him. And Maria was a girl and she was lost as a child so their rtionship was not deep. All thispared with Warner¡¯s hard work and considerateness, Landon naturally leaned on him. ¡°You just made such a big disaster. If you don¡¯t reflect on it, and are still fighting with your family, how will your father be happy with you?¡± Cami looked at his daughter, ¡°You are a woman, and you will get married in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you enter thepany or not.¡± ¡°I am a woman? So what? Am I not a part of this family?¡± Maria didn¡¯t expect her to say this. What decade was she living in? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. How patriarchal! ¡°You all dismissed me in the beginning because I was a girl, why didn¡¯t you just strangle me to death when I was born? Why did you still take me in? It would just have been better if you hadn¡¯t epted me?¡± Maria began to cry and ran up the stairs. Cami¡¯s body trembled, almost unable to stand firm. Sampson came over to help her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, Maria didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Cami waved her hand, ¡°If I get any angrier, I will just die of anger. Help me go to my room.¡± ¡°Your father said that you both are not allowed to go out. Don¡¯t leave the house for a few days lest he gets angry again.¡± She exined to her son. ¡°Okay.¡± Sampson pursed his lips and said, ¡°Even though we got into trouble this time, we really wanted to do something for our family but couldn¡¯t seed. I know it makes sense for Dad to rely on Warner, I have never been jealous of him, nor have I thought about seizing power.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he had no desire or hope, it was just that his desire was not in power. If it was really what he wanted, he would have done whatever it takes for it. Just like Dolores, he deliberately deceived her because of his own selfishness that he was from country A. Just as Maria said, he was indeed selfish. It was just that he was good at disguising it. In the Nelson family¡­ Jayden was practicing calligraphy in the study. After handing over thepany to his son, he had begun topletely ignore things. Calligraphy was his hobby. Every afternoon, he would stay in the study for three hours and Victoria would grind the ink-stone for him. Although they were getting older, the scene was very beautiful. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jayden looked at Victoria who was staring outside the window. She regained her senses and continued to grind the ink-stone, ¡°Nothing. I just miss my son.¡± Jayden put a hand on her shoulder, ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Just as Victoria was about to answer, the door of the study was knocked and Thomas¡¯s voice came, ¡°Someone from the Herbert family is here.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that matter already settled?¡± Vitoria¡¯s hand paused in the middle of grinding ink, her tone was a little cold, ¡°What is he here for?¡± She thought it was because of the broken marriage. They hadn¡¯t watched the news today, so they didn¡¯t know what happened. After Jayden finished his final stroke, he put the brush on the brush holder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± Chapter 118: Who Is This Woman? Chapter 118: Who Is This Woman? The door to the study opened and Thomas stood at the door, ¡°I have shown them to the living room.¡± Jayden nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the matter has already been resolved. He can¡¯t say anything now.¡± Jayden saw the worry in Victoria¡¯s eyes andforted her. Victoria lowered her raised eyebrows, ¡°I am not worried.¡± ¡°You never admit.¡± Jayden held her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± In the living room, Landon was sitting on the mahogany sofa, tea was being poured to him and Warner was standing behind him. Seeing Jaydene over, Landon stood up, ¡°Jayden, this is aplete mess, I can only beg you.¡± ¡°Beg me?¡± Jaydenughed loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around with me! Why would you beg me?¡± Landon sighed loudly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my two useless children, this would have never happened.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Jayden pulled Victoria with him and sat on the sofa opposite to Landon. The servant served them tea as well. ¡°You didn¡¯t watch the news today, did you?¡± Landon asked. ¡°No.¡± After retiring, Jayden no longer liked to watch the news and just spent his usual days with his Victoria, writing calligraphy, going on walks or ying chess. ¡°Maybe you should take a look at this first.¡± Landon motioned his son to show the news to Jayden. Warner handed him the phone. Jayden looked at the news and he was a little surprised. He was not surprised at how outrageous the news was, but at the fact that the matter happened in his family, why did hee to him? It shouldn¡¯t have been hard to cover this matter up with the connections of the Herbert family. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Landon, is it¡­¡± Jayden raised his head and looked at Landon opposite to him, ¡°Could it have something to do with me?¡± Why else would hee to him? Landon sighed again, ¡°I am not as lucky as you. You gave birth to a good son, retired early and now you are enjoying old age peacefully. My children only cause trouble and make me mad with rage.¡± ¡°Landon, why are you saying that?¡± ¡°This.¡± Landon pointed to the child with blood on his face in the news. ¡°This child, I heard that he is the son of the woman Matthew likes. Maria feels that this woman broke up her and Matthew¡¯s engagement. And¡­ it¡¯s shameful to say¡­ Sampson likes this woman and got a bit hot-headed¡­ so he kidnapped her child to threaten her to leave Matthew.¡± Landon avoided the horrible stuff Sampson did and stayed on the lighter notes. He didn¡¯t mention that his own daughter wanted to marry Matthew for her family to be benefitted, nor about the fact that Sampson wanted to marry that woman. The things hurt his reputation. Jayden and Victoria looked at each other. Who was this woman? And what was that about the child? Wasn¡¯t the reason why their engagement ended Dolores? There was no photo of Dolores in the news, so they didn¡¯t know that this woman was indeed Dolores. Matthew had not allowed for Dolores photo to be published in the news article. He didn¡¯t want to pull her in such news. ¡°This matter must have provoked Matthew, which is why I am here.¡± Landon sighed again. Even at this age, because of his children¡¯s stupidity, he had to humble himself in front of his peers. His heart felt uneasy. ¡°We are all people with reputation and status in the society. If this spreads out, I won¡¯t be able to show my face anywhere. I wouldn¡¯t havee to find you, but if a conflict arises between our families, it will only hurt both of us, don¡¯t you think?¡± Landon knew how to negotiate. He was not here to beg for mercy, but he didn¡¯t want the two parties to get into a conflict and harm the peace between them. ¡°You also know my son¡¯s temperament. If I could have controlled her, the engagement at that time wouldn¡¯t have broken off.¡± Jayden was not a fool. He couldn¡¯t just listen to Landon¡¯s one-sided story and just agree with him or promise him something. Landon¡¯s face fell. Did Jayden not care at all about this? He thought. ¡°Jayden, even though we couldn¡¯t be inws, we have still known each other for a long time. Do you really want to watch both families lose their peace because of this little incident?¡± ¡°Our Matthew is not an unreasonable person. Of course, if someone provokes him first, we won¡¯t ignore it. As you know since a few years, both of them father and son have been at odds with each other. But we will try our best, we will call him back tonight and understand the situation clearly and give our best advice.¡± Victoria spoke, her voice soft but firm. Her first sentence suggested that they provoked Matthew first and were at fault and herst sentence made it clear that they did care but that it was a separate matter. Landon was speechless by her words. ¡°As long as you both know, the best would be to keep the peace.¡± Landon stood up. ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t want to ruin the peace.¡± Landon smiled reluctantly, ¡°I should go now.¡± ¡°Stay for dinner.¡± Victoria smiled in a dignified way. ¡°No, they are waiting at home.¡± Landon declined. ¡°Thomas, send them out.¡± Victoria did not personally send them off. Regardless what happenster, right now, they must stand with Matthew. Obviously, it was their fault first. She used her words carefully to let Landon know that if Matthew didn¡¯t let them go it was their own fault. They had caused it themselves. They also had to realize that it really harmed their friendship. ¡°No need to see us out.¡± Warner said to Thomas as he walked to the gate. Thomas smiled and still opened the car door for Landon, ¡°Madam asked me to see off the guests, how dare I neglect. Mr. Herbert, Please!¡± Landon nced at him and got into the car. Warner got into the driving seat. The car drove out soon. Looking at the vi be smaller in the rearview mirror, Landon eximed, ¡°Matthew is really smart, not without cause. When parents have such high IQ, how can the son be stupid?¡± He had just experienced Jayden¡¯s IQ and strategy. Jayden¡¯s behavior just now surprised him. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Matthew¡¯s biological mother is Jayden¡¯s ex-wife.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah! Look at me, I have gotten really old.¡± Landon held his forehead. ¡°Dad, what would happen if Jayden can¡¯t convince Matthew?¡± Warner was worried. Landon thought for a long time, weighing all the options, distinguishing the pros and cons but he still felt that he could never openly attack the Nelson family. After all, they were big in business now, he had no choice but to ept that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Nelson family. If he tried to fight, only his family would suffer. ¡°The one who provokes is responsible.¡± Landon slowly closed his eyes. It¡¯s not that he was ruthless; it was just that he couldn¡¯t help but care about his family in this situation. If Matthew didn¡¯t let them go, the matter was bound to ferment. If that happened, the Herbert family¡¯s reputation was going to be ruined and it was bound to affect the In the Nelson family¡¯s living room¡­ Jayden leaned on the cushion on the sofa, holding Victoria¡¯s hand and rubbing his thumb on the back of her hand. He was narrowing his eyes as if thinking about something. ¡°Are you thinking who that woman is? What about that child?¡¯ Victoria asked. She also felt strange. Before, she had thought that Matthew liked Dolores, but now there was another woman with a child. This worried her. Jayden reached out and brushed a loose strand of her hair behind her ear. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will go to the vi to see him.¡± He will talk to him about this incident. Chapter 119: You Don’t Like Him Chapter 119: You Don¡¯t Like Him On the other side, Samuel fell asleep in Dolores arms while returning to the vi. One side of his face was still red and swollen. Dolores felt very distressed and wanted to touch him but was afraid of hurting him. She was really quiet and didn¡¯t say a word, just silently wiped her tears from time to time. Samuel had never been hurt before; this was the first time. As it was said, when the child gets hurt the mother feels the pain. Matthew looked at her in the rear-view mirror. He wanted tofort her so that she would not be so distressed but when he opened his mouth, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He had never been a parent and couldn¡¯t understand her feelings. It didn¡¯t take long before the car stopped in front of the vi. Matthew got out and opened the door for her. It was not convenient for her to get out while holding Samuel. He reached out to pick him up, ¡°Let me hold him.¡± ¡°No, I will hold him myself.¡± Since Samuel was rescued, she had not been able to let go of him. She kept holding him, not letting anyone take over. Matthew looked at her for two seconds and couldn¡¯t stand her attitude. This was her child and she could feel hurt and love him but she kept ming herself and feeling like all of this was her fault. This was difficult for him to ept. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault; you don¡¯t need to punish yourself.¡± He stubbornly took Samuel in his arms. Dolores didn¡¯t want to let go, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to be woken up, keep quiet!¡± Dolores lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°He has an injury on his head, please be careful.¡± She was afraid that Matthew would hurt Samuel. He was a big man and had no experience in holding children. Matthew hummed lightly in response. Dolores had lived here before and was not unfamiliar with it. It had basically not changed, was just like before. After experiencing the events of the day, Simona was either very scared or really tired, she had fallen asleep right after Abbott had brought her here. She was still asleep. Coral had met Jessica and Simona once, so when Abbott brought them, she was a little surprised but then quite quickly became acquainted with Jessica. Abbott didn¡¯t tell her why they were here and Coral didn¡¯t ask. She knew that Abbott was Matthew¡¯s right-hand man and he must have been instructed by Matthew himself. After seeing the two childrenst time, she had felt that they were like Matthew when he was a child. In order to see them again, she often went to that supermarket, hoping to see them and asked around about their mother and father. She was not able to meet them even if she went every day. Unexpectedly, they came by themselves. She looked everywhere for them only to have theme to her themselves. Coral used this opportunity to inquire about the two children. Jessica probably guessed what this ce was, but she didn¡¯t want to say much about her daughter. She just said that they were her daughter¡¯s children. She didn¡¯t mention anything else. Coral couldn¡¯t find out anything. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down?¡± Coral got up and wanted to show Jessica a picture of Matthew, when the front door of the vi was pushed open. Matthew walked in with Samuel in his arms. Dolores followed behind. Subconsciously, as if by habit, she opened the shoe cab and took out slippers. She knew which ones were Matthew¡¯s and ced them in front of him. Matthew lowered his eyes and nced at her, ¡°Still haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Dolores paused. She had only stayed there for less than a month and she still remembered the shoes. She raised her head calmly and said, ¡°I remember everything I have seen.¡± Jessica got up from the sofa and nced at Matthew, and then her eyes finally fell on her daughter. Coral saw them bothing in, Matthew with Samuel in his arms and Dolores walking besides him. Her mouth fell wide open and she looked at Jessica, ¡°This is your daughter?¡± Jessica nodded. Carol seemed to understand everything in an instant, and she found it odd why Jessica didn¡¯t want to talk about the children. Because her daughter gave birth to her children after a divorce, she must have felt angry that the father of the children left her daughter and must have not wanted to mention it. In Coral¡¯s mind, Dolores children are Matthew¡¯s. Coral remembered six years ago; she was pregnant. Although they got separated in the beginning, they had slept in the same room the first night they got married. Moreover, her time calctions seemed correct, and the children are five or six years old. The room downstairs belonged to Matthew. After Dolores left, he still used it but he didn¡¯t spend much time at the vi after it. ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the room to sleep.¡± Matthew said. Dolores hummed in response. ¡°L.¡± Jessica had a lot to ask Dolores, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from calling her impatiently. Dolores stood in the hallway, not entering the house, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and talk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After all, this was not their own ce and there were other people present. She changed her shoes at the door and followed Dolores. The front yard of the vi was covered with argewn with green and soft grass. There was a rockery besides the nts, with water rushing through it. Below that was a pool filled with ornamental fish, peculiar looking green fish with long tails; they looked like some rare valuable species. In the front, there was a round table, four rattan chairs and a parasol. Dolores pulled up a chair for Jessica. Jessica sat down. ¡°What the hell is going on? Why did Dr. Herbert suddenly kidnap us and why are you still with him? You guys are divorced, no longer rted to each other, was it because Dr. Herbert found out about this that he became hateful and did all this?¡± Jessica asked a series of questions in a breath, expressing her thoughts. Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She had told Sampson before that she was willing to try and be with him. Later, because of his sister she had made it clear that it was impossible for them to be together. Not only there was no love Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. between them but also because of his mother and sister standing between them. ¡°Why is that?¡± Jessica suddenly thought of something, ¡°Did you tell him that his mother asked you about it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Dolores clenched her hands into fists. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Jessica what he did to her. It was really hard to tell. ¡°Then why?¡± How could a person change so much so suddenly? Jessica was confused. She had been continuously thinking about it on her way to the vi. But she still couldn¡¯t understand why he became like that. ¡°Mom, you know that I don¡¯t like him at all.¡± Dolores fists became tighter and tighter, her palms were wet with sticky with sweat. It was only after reaching this point with Sampson that she was able to tell the truth. She told Jessica what Sampson tried to do to her. Jessica stood up from her chair in shock, ¡°What?¡± ¡°How can he do such a thing?¡± Dolores also hadn¡¯t been able to believe it in the beginning, but after thinking about it carefully she could figure it out. He liked her and Maria liked Matthew. If he destroyed her, Maria would still have a chance to be with Matthew. For his sister¡¯s happiness he was willing to do even such a thing. Jessica sat down, shocked for a long time, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we can know a person for years but still don¡¯t know what is going on in his heart.¡± As the saying went, there really was no knowing what was in someone¡¯s heart. ¡°And what about you and Matthew?¡± Jessica asked again after her emotions stabilized a bit. She looked at her daughter, ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡± Chapter 120: They Are Your Children Chapter 120: They Are Your Children ¡°I¡­¡± Her heart was conflicted, she had to admit it. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have some feelings for Matthew, it Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. was that she didn¡¯t dare to admit it. She didn¡¯t want to think about it. What seemed near was not near, what seemed far was not far. She didn¡¯t want to break open such vague emotions and go to the bottom of whether it was love or not. It hurt to think so much. When Jessica asked her, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Her heart seemed to be filled with all sorts of mixed emotions. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Perhaps, now that he is treating you well, have you thought about to the future? Can Samuel and Simona ept it? Will you not think about it ever?¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to think about it right now. By the way, we may have to live here for a while. I am afraid that out residence is not safe.¡± Dolores deliberately changed the subject. Jessica was unwilling to let go this topic, ¡°Was it because of him that you wanted toe back from abroad?¡± If she hadn¡¯te back, maybe these things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Dolores bowed her head and said nothing, clearly silently agreeing with Jessica. Jessica had wanted to say a few words to her, couldn¡¯t be blinded by the good in front of her. Instead of saying what was on her mind, Jessica suddenly changed the direction and said, ¡°Your life matters are yours to decide.¡± She was an adult now and she had her own mind and ideas. Too much interference could pressurize her. Jessica sighed, ¡°If it is for the safety for your children, then we must live here.¡¯ Thinking about what Sampson did, she still had lingering fears. Dolores knew what she was worried about and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect myself.¡± Inside the vi¡­ Matthewid the sleeping Samuel in the room downstairs. Carol stood at the door, watching him. Since Matthew hade in, she had been following him around, as if she had a lot to say. ¡°Do you already know it?¡± Carol asked from the door. Matthew pulled up Samuel¡¯s quilt, stood up and looked at her, ¡°Know what?¡± Carol was anxious, ¡°That they are your children!¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes became gloomy as Carol seemed to have stepped on a vein with this topic. It was something he had deliberately ignored, suddenly she asked about it and he was forced to look at it directly and he was not happy. Carol frowned. Matthew¡¯s attitude was very strange to her. Was she wrong? She thought. Why was he looking at her like that? Carol sighed, ran to bring the photo, walked to the bed andpared it to Samuel¡¯s face, ¡°Look¡­¡± Samuel was injured and his face was swollen,pletely different from when she had seen himst time. She stared. ¡°Why is he hurt?¡± Carol felt really distressed. He was so cute and smart when she saw him before. Matthew didn¡¯t want to discuss this matter with others, ¡°Don¡¯t mention his identity in the future.¡± ¡°Can¡­¡± No giving up, Carol tried to continue. ¡°She was pregnant before we got married. The children are not mine.¡± Matthew interrupted her quickly. He had never touched her. Wouldn¡¯t he know? The thought of her with someone else in bed made him depressed and made it hard to breathe. So, he didn¡¯t want anyone to mention the identity of these children to him. He didn¡¯t want anyone to talk to him about her past. He didn¡¯t want to know about it! ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about?¡± Carol was shocked. Her hands were trembling and she was only able to speak after a long time. Matthew married someone who had already been pregnant? How was this possible? ¡°I didn¡¯t think of her as that kind of indecent girl with no self-respect. How could this be possible?¡± Carol couldn¡¯t believe that Dolores was pregnant before she married Matthew. ¡°I know the truth and I don¡¯t want to hear other people¡¯s spections about it.¡± After saying that, Matthew stepped out of the room. This was Carol, he wouldn¡¯t have said this much if it was anyone else. Carol¡¯s mind was a mess. She looked at the photos in her hands and at Samuel who was lying in the bed. Even though his face was swollen, she still remembered how he looked when he was not injured. How could Dolores have conceived him before marriage? How? He clearly looked like Matthew did when he was a child. Carol was still unable toe out of the shock of this incident. She didn¡¯t know how to walk back to the room, she felt like she was floating in space. Dolores and Jessica entered the vi. Jessica went to the guest bedroom to see if Simona was awake. Dolores went to the kitchen to find some ice cubes in the freezer. She wrapped them in a towel and applied it to Samuel¡¯s face. The sky gradually darkened and became red as the sun sank. Carol had cleared up her emotions and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Simona woke up, finding herself in an unfamiliar environment she stuck to Jessica and stayed in her arms. Jessica was also unfamiliar with the ce so she held Simona in the room and didn¡¯t go out. In the study room, Matthew hung up the phone and looked at the time. It was five o¡¯clock. He got up and walked out of the study room. The living room was quiet. asionally, the sound of Carol preparing dinner came from the kitchen. Matthew opened the door to the bedroom and saw Dolores sitting on the chair by the bed with a towel on the table. Samuel was still asleep. It looked like Dolores was guarding him. He walked in and looked at the child lying on the bed, his eyshes spread on his cheeks. He reached out, held Dolores head and pressed it into his embraceforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± She hummed. Matthew was standing and Dolores was sitting. He held her head so that her face was against his abdomen. She could feel his abs through his shirt, hot and hard. ¡°Thank you.¡± Dolores said sincerely as she stretched out her hand and wrapped it around his waist. This time the incident had happened so suddenly, if it hadn¡¯t been for Matthew¡¯s help, she didn¡¯t know what would have happened. Fortunately, both children were fine now. Matthew¡¯s body froze, his thoughts became confused for a moment. Dolores rarely took initiative to have physical contact with him. Did this mean that¡¯s he was slowly opening up to him? He sped her head softly, rubbing her ears and the skin behind her ears, asionally kneading her earlobes. It seemed that her earlobes were a bit more sensitive, she shuddered slightly. Feeling her reaction, Matthew bent down and kissed her hair, forehead, the corner of her eyes, her cheeks¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­¡± There was a soft groan, followed by Samuel¡¯s slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Mommy.¡± Dolores quickly drew back, pushing Matthew away and quickly looked around to see Samuel, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Yeah.¡± Samuel looked at Matthew, put his hand under the quilt and held the bed sheet tightly. Actually, he had woken up when Matthew had walked in. He had kept silent on purpose to see how he and Dolores get along. He was not prepared to see that. They were divorced but he still wanted to kiss his mother. He really hated him! He looked at Matthew and grinned, hissing painfully as the corner of his lips stretched, ¡°Thank you, really!¡± Matthew frowned. Looking at his smile, he could smell conspiracy. ¡°Don¡¯t talk! There is a wound on your mouth.¡± Dolores felt sorry for her son seeing the corner of his lips hurt when he spoke. ¡°Mommy, do you not know?¡± Samuel pretended to be surprised. ¡°Know what?¡± Dolores looked at her son nkly. Matthew red at him warningly. Samuel pretended to not see it and said to Dolores, ¡°Mommy, I was kidnapped but it was intentional.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t stop herself. Was his brain affected? Why was he saying he was intentionally kidnapped? Samuel continued to pretend to be innocent, ¡°Yeah, it was his idea to have me kidnapped by Sampson.¡± He pointed at Matthew. Chapter 121: A Woman Who Have Given Birth to Two Children Chapter 121: A Woman Who Have Given Birth to Two Children Matthew was rendered speechless. Dolores raised her head to look at him as if she was asking him what the hell was going on. Matthew finally understood why Samuel paused just now. Samuel was so young, but how could he be so scheming? ¡°Kid, if you keep acting like this way, you¡¯ll not grow tall." ¡°I will grow taller than you. You¡¯ll not be able to grow tall." Samuel seemed to be emboldened due to the presence of his mommy. Was this kid dropping his benefactor as soon as his help was not required? "What the hell is going on?" Dolores suddenly stood to her feet. Judging from their tones when they were talking, it looked like the two of them were quite familiar with each other. Didn¡¯t Samuel detest Matthew very much? How came that he they had contacts with each other? Had Matthew secretlye into contact with her son without her acknowledgement? What was his intention? "Make it clear to me." Dolores pulled a long face and acted like she would not let go of them easily if they didn¡¯t give her an exnation. ¡°You, tell me." Dolores pointed at Samuel. Samuel blinked his eyes and told her the truth, ¡°Mummy, I know that you were bullied by Sampson." Dolores¡¯ heart missed one beat. How... How did Samuel know about this? ¡°Samuel." ¡°He told me about that." Samuel pointed at Matthew and added, ¡°When Sampson went to our home and said that he wanted to take us out to have meal together, I felt that he was bearing some bad intentions. So I call Matthew for help. He asked me whether if I wanted to seek revenge for you. My answer was YES. Then he instructed me to be taken away by Sampson obediently because he would be able to find out the evidences of the crime that Sampson hadmitted in this way." Samuel was clear that her mom cared about him a lot. So even if Sampson had bullied her, she would not seek revenge against him at the cost of her son¡¯s safety. Originally, he intended to tell Matthew about this, but when thinking of that Matthew had dumped her mother before, he dropped the idea. He had expected that Dolores would get mad after learning about this. ¡°Is that so?" Dolores asked while fixing her eyes on Matthew with a gush of coldness surging from her heart. Undoubtedly, Matthew had the courage to take the me for what he had done. ¡°Yes." Although Dolores was very angry, she didn¡¯t fly into a temper in front of Samuel; instead, she asked Samuel to have a good rest, ¡°Samuel, sleep for a more while. Mummy wille back home to bring your clothes here." Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Samuel obediently nodded his head and pulled the quilt. He stole a nce at Matthew with his lips curling up into a triumphal smile. ¡®Mummy is angry now. Will you be able to kiss her in such case?¡¯ Samuel thought to himself. ¡°Come with me." Dolores left the room after finishing the words. Matthew threw a nce at Samuel and asked, ¡°Kid, you framed me?" "I was just telling the truth. How could it be a frame?" Samuel pulled the quilt to cover half of his face and blinked his eyes that were exposed out of the quilt, ¡°It was you who asked me to be caught." When he was saying thest sentence, his voice fell to a whisper. It seemed to be inappropriate to do so. Matthew had helped him to punish a bad guy. But Matthew actually had done something wrong. With such thoughts, Samuel felt more sorry to Matthew. ¡°Well." Matthew curled his lips into a light smile, ¡°I lost. But..." His smile became brighter as he said meaningfully, ¡°Guess whether I can subside your mom¡¯s anger?" ¡°Nope." Samuel replied confidently because he knew deep down that Dolores loved him so much. ¡°My mom gave birth to me and she loves me so much." Matthew was amused by the logic in his words. He squatted down and looked into Samuel¡¯s eyes, ¡°Kid, you can never give your mommy the things that I can give to her." ¡°What?" When looking into Matthew¡¯s eyes with confidence in it, Samuel was flustered. Matthew stood up as if they hadn¡¯t had eyes contact just now. He slowly stroked his cor that had no folds on it, ¡°Your mommy is waiting for me." "Make it clear!" Samuel sat up with a rush. ¡®He was angry?¡¯ Matthew thought to himself. But he just walked out of the room steadily andpletely ignored Samuel¡¯s shouting. Dolores was waiting for him outside. When seeing himing out of the room, she asked, ¡°What are you doing inside? It has been a long while." "I had a small talk with your son." Matthew pressed down the ¡®unlock¡¯ button of the car key and with a ¡®di¡¯ sound, the car that was parked at the entrance was unlocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go." Dolores followed him and got into the car. After driving for a short while, Dolores finally broke the silence, ¡°Stop. I have something to take to you." Matthew stopped the car by the roadside. ¡°You¡¯ve really gone too far this time. Do you know?" Dolores turned her head to look out of the window because she didn¡¯t have the courage to look into his eyes. She was disappointed inside. She never dreamed of the possibility the he would love her children or ept them. But she couldn¡¯t ept him taking risks with the children¡¯s safety. ¡°They¡¯re very important to me." Dolores put one hand on her chest. It felt like something had poked a hole in her heart and the wind was blowing through her iplete heart, making her feel chilly all over. ¡°How could you use his life as your bait? What if there¡¯s an ident? Have you ever thought of that?" She added with her head lowered, ¡°I was not you. You have many women who take fancy to you to choose when you¡¯re tired of me and you can have many children in the future. But I only have Samuel and Simona." Matthew¡¯s expressions changed dramatically when he heard thest sentence. He looked at Dolores gloomily, ¡°Dolores Flores, dare you to say it again!" He seldom called her by full name. Matthew clutched her chin, forcing her to face himself, and said word by word, ¡°Dare you to say it again!" When perceiving the disappointment in his eyes, Dolores was a bit dumbfounded. She then sneered, ¡°You chased me because of novelty, right? There are various kinds of women in your world, and most of which are of your own ss. Why do you take fancy to me?" Her appearance? There were numerous women who were much more beautiful than her. ¡°There mustn¡¯t be a woman who has given birth to a child by your side, right?" Her words were quite scornful. Matthew was so furious, but he grinned instead, ¡°Was I so good to you before, that you think that I¡¯m an affable person? Huh?" ¡°Do you forget what you have promised me?" He approached her little by little and Dolores could see his sharp eyes and eyebrows clearly as well as feel his breathing. She held her breath and replied, ¡°But you¡¯ve also promised me that you won¡¯t hurt my children." "Did I hurt them?" "But you took advantage of them." "So what do you want to do?" Dolores looked down. Yeah, what could she do to him? She had no power to fight against him. She would swallow the grievance if it was her who was taken advantage of because she didn¡¯t care about it. But since this matter was rted to her child, she would never make a concession! ¡°Dare you to take advantage of them again, I will kill you." She said in a resolute tone. ¡°Kill me?" Matthew had never seen a person who had the assurance to im that she would kill him in front of himself. And it was uttered by a woman. He didn¡¯t get mad; instead, he chuckled. He praised her doggedness. Apparently she had nothing, but she had the courage. ¡°All right. If this happen again, you can kill me." He loosened the clutch on her chin, reached out his hand to grasp her waist, and then exerted some forces on his hand to carry her from the backseat to the driver seat. Dolores eximed in shock, ¡°What are you doing?" ¡°Hiss. Keep your voice down." Chapter 122: Let Me Hug You for a While Chapter 122: Let Me Hug You for a While Dolores became silent as she thought someone was nearby. But she then found that there was no one around; instead, the surroundings were quite quiet. ¡°What are you doing?" asked Dolores. Matthew looked down at her, his eyshes shaking slightly. She was sitting on his thighs with a weird posture. The posture was quite ambiguous. Dolores¡¯ face immediately became red and even her neck was blushed. She looked like a cooked shrimp. ¡°You... You..." Dolores reached out in an attempt to cover her face, but Matthew grasped her wrist with his palm and confined her movements. His Adam¡¯s apple popped up and down and his ck eyes shed a trace of light, making it misty. He chuckled and said in a husky voice, ¡°You¡¯re gonna kill me, so I can¡¯t die with regrets." Dolores¡¯ mind had totally gone nk. She didn¡¯t react at the moment as she had lost the ability to think. ¡°When will you ept me?" His lips gradually approached hers and his breathing caused Dolores to shiver all over as if a torrent of electricity had pierced through her skin and spread to her legs and arms. Her eyes were tinged with a thinyer of tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know." ¡°But I can¡¯t wait anymore." His loving eyes were like the scorching sun in a tropical dessert that Dolores felt so hot and she couldn¡¯t find a word to reply for a long while. ¡°If you don¡¯t say something, I would regard it as a silent approval." One of his hand cruised all the way down to her waist along her spin... A harsh light reflected from the rear-view mirror happened to dazzle Dolores, which caused her to be somber immediately. She pushed away Matthew and said, ¡°Nope. I haven¡¯t gotten myself prepared. You¡¯ve promised me that you¡¯ll wait until I ept you." "But you acquiesced it just now." Dolores was rendered speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t." She then denied. ¡°There seems to be someone." Dolores saw a ck car that was parked behind Matthew¡¯s through the car window. But Matthew just thought she was finding an excuse, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me." Dolores wore a serious look, ¡°I didn¡¯t fool you. It¡¯s a ck car, and the license te number is ZQ6668." Matthew paused and then looked back. It was true that there was a ck car behind them. His face darkened slightly. And the romantic ambience in the car cooled down a bit. ¡°You know the owner?" Dolores had noticed the change of Matthew¡¯s expressions. Matthew confirmed with a nasal sound. It was his father¡¯s car. How could he not know the car owner? But why was he here now? He buttoned Dolores¡¯ clothes and instructed her, ¡°Stat in the car." Dolores nodded. After helping Dolores dress the clothes, he pushed open the car door, got off the car, and then walked towards the car behind. ¡°He¡¯s really Matthew." Victoria talked to her husband. Jayden pulled a long face, ¡°Why is he here at this moment?" Why did he be more and more unruly recently? Jayden originally intended toe out to find Matthew alone, but Victoria was worried that they would Thomas got off the car and greeted Matthew respectfully, ¡°Young master." But Matthew just ignored him and stared at the persons in the car. ¡°Are you free now?" asked Jayden. Matthew replied nonchntly, ¡°Any matters?" ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to see you if I don¡¯t have any matters." Jayden had always tried to have a m and sensible talk with Matthew, but the reply he got from him was always an indifferent and cold look. Jayden would be angered every time. Victoria grasped his hand tofort him and let him not to be angry. Matthew chuckled, ¡°Do you have time?" When Matthew was 20 years old, Jayden passed thepany to him. Since then, he had never bothered about any affairs in thepany and had been courting this woman at home. Matthew often thought that if his father and this woman gave birth to a child in the future, he would definitely let the child take control of thepany. Although Matthew didn¡¯t give a shit to this matter, he could by no means ept the fact that his father had fallen in love with the other woman. His father brought this woman home less than one month after his mother¡¯s death. Apparently, he had cheated his mother with this woman before her death. ¡°What¡¯s your attitude?" Jayden furrowed his brows. It was really hard for Jayden to remain calm in the face of Matthew¡¯s tant sarcasm. Victoria stole a nce at her husband and sighed helplessly. This pair of father and son had always been eyeball to eyeball. She pushed open the door and got off the car, and then said in an extremely humble manner, ¡°Landon Herbert came to our home to find your father because of a piece of news." ¡°Don¡¯t intervene in my affairs." Matthew left after finishing the words. ¡°We¡¯re just caring about you." Tears welled up in Victoria¡¯s eyes as she stared at his tall leaving back. She added, ¡°Although the Herbert family is now in crisis, it has umted its reputation and social connections after all. If we really offend them openly, I¡¯m afraid that they would do something bad to you." But Matthew just kept moving forward as if he hadn¡¯t heard the words. ¡°Stop!" Jayden shouted sternly. He took a deep breath and then asked, ¡°Which woman are you together with now?" Matthew was frozen on the spot for a short while. He then turned around slowly and stared at the grey- haired man who was standing under a streetmp, ¡°Have I asked you which woman were you together with?" Jayden trembled violently because of anger, ¡°It has been so many years. You should let go of it!" "Since I haven¡¯t intervened in your affairs, please don¡¯t horn in on my own business either." Matthew didn¡¯t utter any harsh words this time, but his tone was so cold. There was no emotion in his words and it sounded as if he was talking to a stranger. He turned around again after finishing the words. After taking two steps, he stopped and said to the man behind him without turning around, ¡°As for the news, I know what the propriety is." Jayden felt sulky, ¡°Go home." Victoria didn¡¯t move. She just stared at Matthew¡¯s tall leaving back. ¡°Let¡¯s go." Jayden reached out to hold her hand. He was confident in Matthew¡¯s ability and believed that he would solve the matter. When Matthew took over WY Group at the age of 20, he was just a university graduate, but now Jayden felt proud of the achievements that he had made. ¡°I just want to have a look at him." Victoria wiped away the tears from her eyes. Jayden stood by her side, held her hand and also stared at Matthew¡¯s back, ¡°You should feel happy." Victoria was still a bit upset. Yeah, she should feel happy now. Matthew went back to the car and started the car without saying a word. Dolores noticed that he was in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t raise any question and just sat by his side silently. Matthew didn¡¯t know where to go and just randomly drove in the urban area. Dolores reached out and put her hand on the back of his hand. She could resonate with him now. Coral had told her about the grudges between Matthew and his father before. And she saw the persons who got off the car just now. As Victoria hade to find her before, she recognized him. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Dolores didn¡¯t have a poor impression of Victoria because she felt Victoria was different from other home-wreckers. But she was a home-wrecker after all and was now Jayden¡¯s official wife. ¡°My father also cheated my mother. So I know how you feel now." Matthew fixated his eyes on the back of his hand, spun the steering-wheel and stopped the car by the roadside. He reached out to hug her. When her warm, soft body felt into his embrace, he found his heart not that empty. He put his head on her shoulder and whispered, ¡°Let me hug you for a while. Just a while." Chapter 123: Freemasonry Chapter 123: Freemasonry He would only show his weakness for such a short while, in this quiet night, in front of this woman. Someone said that if you didn¡¯t experience it, you wouldn¡¯t resonate with other people¡¯s sufferings. She believed that if she hadn¡¯t been abandoned by her father, she would not be able to understand his feelings right now. Maybe it was because they had simr experience, they had freemasonry now. Dolores reached out to pat his back. She didn¡¯t say too much and just console him in a silent manner. Matthew was not a person who liked to show his feelings. If the one in front of him was not Dolores, he would not have shown his weak self. ¡°Come home?" His depressed voice sounded. ¡°I told Samuel that I¡¯lle back home to bring some clothes. If I don¡¯t take the clothes, I¡¯m afraid that Samuel would investigate into this. He¡¯s a sensible boy." When thinking of her son, Dolores¡¯ tone became more serious, ¡°Don¡¯t take risk with Samuel¡¯s safety in the future. I¡¯m serious." ¡°Okay." He never thought of what he should do if there was an ident. Matthew started the car after calming down himself. After a short while, the car stopped at Dolores¡¯ residence. Dolores got off the car and Matthew followed behind her. Dolores turned around and looked at him, asking, ¡°Will you go upstairs too?" "I want to see what your residence looks like." He had never visited her home. Dolores led the way for him. When they arrived at the door, she produced the key and opened the door. The house was not that big, but its decoration was very warm and made Matthew feel like he was in his own home. Dolores went to Samuel¡¯s bedroom to take his clothes first and then went to her bedroom to pack up Simona¡¯s clothes. When she was packing up clothes, Matthew casually walked around the house. The house was not that big, and although she had two children, the house remained tidy and clean. There was a picture on the bedside table, which was a group photo of Samuel and Simona. Matthew picked up the picture. The picture was taken on a grasnd and the children in the picture seemed to be two years old or more. With bubble toys at hand, they were blowing bubbles. When Dolores saw the picture at his hand, she smiled, ¡°This was taken right after they learned how to walk. Although Samuel was smart, he only knew how to walk at one and half and could only walk steadily at the age of two." Lights shed in her eyes when she mentioned about her children. She was sending out the glory of motherly love. She looked soft and gentle at the moment. Matthew put down the picture and thought to himself, ¡®She will only smile like this in front of her children, right?" "Take a seat. I¡¯ll go to the other room." Jessica¡¯s bedroom was near this room and she needed to tidy up the room. After Dolores¡¯ departure, Matthew sat down by the bedside. Maybe it was because she had to take care of the children, there was a cartoon sheet on the bed and the bed looked quite clean. The drawer of the bedside table was half-opened and there was a pink book inside. Matthew opened the drawer and found that the book turned out to be a picture album. He took it out and opened it and saw a picture of a little infant. She was wrapped by a pink nket and was wearing a pink hat. Her face was tender, soft and pinky and she looked quite cute. He turned to the next page and saw a picture of Samuel. It was taken in his childhood. He was wrapped by a blue nket and was wearing a blue hat. His face was as pinky as his sister¡¯s. It seemed the pictures were taken when they were just delivered because they looked really small and young in the pictures. Dolores would take pictures for them every year, including pictures when they just learned how to walk, pictures when they started to teethe, and pictures when they could talk. She had recorded all of these in detail. Click. A picture fell down onto the ground from the picture album. Matthew picked up the picture and found that it was a group photo of Dolores and the two children. She was sitting on a carpet and the two children were ying building blocks on the carpet. Dolores was looking and smiling at them gently and lovingly. He studied the picture for a while, but when he was about to put it back, he found that there were some words behind the picture through the light. Hence he turned over the picture and saw the words inscribed on the back of the photo that seemed to be written by a ck fountain pen: [Babies, my dear babies, mommy feels so sorry that I can¡¯t give you aplete home. You only have mommy and grandma at home. But I will love you so much. Thank you foring to my world and bringing lights into my lifeless world. With you, I don¡¯t feel lonely or afraid anymore.] Staring at the graceful handwriting with his unfathomable eyes for a short while, Matthew was lost in his thoughts and only put the picture back into the album and the album back into the drawer after hearing the noise. With a bag at her hand, Dolores poked out her head from behind the door, ¡°I finished." Matthew stood to his feet, leaving arge area of dark shadows on the ground, and looked at the woman who was standing at the door, ¡°You¡¯ve packed up?" "Yeah." Dolores nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go." Dolores nodded. Matthew walked to her side and reached out to take her bag, ¡°Let me carry it." "No need. It¡¯s not heavy." There were only some clothes and some living supplies inside." "Just give it to me." Matthew took the bag. Dolores looked sideways at him and then looked down. She didn¡¯t say anything and just walked by his side. They walked out of the door, locked the house, and then walked out of themunity. In the Herbert family... A maid of the Herbert family went out to buy meat and vegetables, but when she came back, some people threw eggs at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?" Cami looked at the messy maid with her eyes widened. With her head lowered, the maid replied, ¡°When I came back from the market and arrived at the entrance, someone threw eggs at me. She said there were many jobs, but... but... why did I work as a maid in your family." The exact words were quite harsh and abusive. She said there were many jobs, but why did she serve some bastards who bullied children. "Madam, in case that you may bump into some radical people, you¡¯d better not go out recently. I¡¯m afraid that they would do something bad to you." Cami took a step backward and the maid hurriedly walked over to support her, ¡°Are you okay?" Cami shook her head. The maid was thrown eggs by them at the door, so the situation in the It was true that the situation in thepany was even worse. Many of thepany¡¯s outlets were boycotted. When the customers heard that it was an outlet of the Herbert Group, they would not step into the store, not to mention buying things in it. The Herbert Group had outlets in every city in the country, and the situation was getting more and more serious. Its sales volume dropped by 20% in one day, which was a very horrible speed. Warner drove Landon home, ¡°I¡¯ll go to find Matthew and see which conditions he will require to suspend the deterioration of this matter." Landon was also anxious. After all, reputation was an important thing in the business world. Once a ¡°If he refuses to help, you can prepare for the worst." Indeed, if Matthew refused to give them a hand, it would be the worst situation. Matthew was tough in this matter and left them almost no room to react, which showed that he was really angered this time. There was only one reason behind this - the things that Sampson and Maria did before had touched his bottom line. Now that he wanted to punish them, he could just hand Sampson and Maria to the police. They didn¡¯t kill the boy after all and at most they would be interrogated in the police station and would be arrested for a few days. When Matthew cooled down, this matter would be solved. ¡°Dad, look, there are many people at the entrance." Warner was sitting on the driver¡¯s seat and therefore he saw many people surrounding around the entrance of his home from afar. They were swearing at them, most of which were about the Herbert family¡¯s throwing their weight around and bullying the weak or the distortion of the family¡¯s human nature, etc. All in all, their words were so harsh and abusive. ¡°Go to the back gate." Landon said with a gloomy face. Apparently, he was extremely furious. ¡°Matthew Nelson is too arrogant!" He didn¡¯t even inform them of this and just directly carried out his n, leaving them no room to make preparations. ¡°This is his way of doing things. And it¡¯s well-known in the industry." Since Warner was also in the business circle, naturally he had heard about Matthew¡¯s way of doing things. He was decisive, enterprising and resolute. The car stopped at the back gate. When Warner walked into the house in a fury, Cami was just about to give him a phone call and tell him that there were some people at the entrance and therefore he¡¯d R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only bettere back from the back gate. Seeing theme in, Cami put down the phone and walked over to greet them, ¡°Are you okay?" ¡°We¡¯re good. Wee back from the back gate." Warner took a deep breath, ¡°This matter has a great impact on us. I will not have dinner at home tonight. I have to go out." "Where are you going?" asked Cami. ¡°I should have a talk with him." Warner¡¯s voice gradually fell to a whisper because he was not confident in it inwardly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter in your hands." Landon had been busy outside all day long and looked quite exhausted. Cami supported him into the bedroom. When seeing Warner, Maria walked downstairs from the second floor, ¡°Warner, I¡¯ll go with you." "What are you going for?" Warner stared at her coldly, ¡°You are the culprit of this matter. You go with me? You would only bring it to a worse situation." Maria had been ustomed to his denials so she didn¡¯t get mad; instead, wearing a pair of slippers, she walked downstairs step by step and fixed her eyes on Warner, ¡°I possess a thing. And he will be willing to negotiate with us even make a concession if he sees it." "What thing?" Warner asked with uncertainty. Maria appeared to be very confident, ¡°You bring me together with you, and I¡¯ll show it to you. How¡¯s it?" Chapter 124: I Want Father to Hug Me Chapter 124: I Want Father to Hug Me Warner¡¯s expressions turned even colder because he didn¡¯t like Maria to give him the condition, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the culprit of all these. So originally you should bear the responsibility to solve all these. Now you use it as your chip to bargain with me? If dad knows about it, he will be very angry." Maria curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Warner, I guess you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll steal your thunder, right?" ¡°What a joke." Warner felt bothered to talk with her, ¡°Is it that easy to get Matthew¡¯s soft spot? If you have a chip, you can just threaten him to marry you. Why did you n all those things? Could it be that you¡¯re insane?" Warner had calmed down himself now and he didn¡¯t believe that Maria had gotten Matthew¡¯s soft spot. If she had a chip, she could directly threaten Matthew to marry her. Why would they cancel the engagement and cased all these troubles. ¡°You¡¯re the insane one." Maria was angered, ¡°Originally I want to help you. But since you don¡¯t give a shit to it, then don¡¯t me me for standing aside." She turned around and went upstairs after finishing the words. Warner sneered, ¡°Just stay at home obediently, and don¡¯t anger dad." Cami happened to walk out from the bedroom. When hearing that Warner was shouting loudly, she reprimanded him at a low voice, ¡°Your dad has been in a bad mood in these two days, so don¡¯t talk loudly at home in case that will anger him." She had exerted great forces to console him and let him stay in the bedroom to have a rest. ¡°I see." Warner walked into his bedroom to change clothes. He took out his clothes from the closet, but he was not in a hurry to change them; instead, he sat down onto the sofa, produced his phone to find out Abbott¡¯s phone number and gave him a phone call. He cleared his throat and pondered what he should say when the call was received. Apparently, he contacted Abbott at this juncture because of the news, so Abbott might not be willing to receive the phone call, or he might refuse to meet him. Abbott didn¡¯t pick up the phone call until the ringtone was over. Grasping the phone, Warner was not discouraged. Instead, he put down his phone, unbuttoned his suit jacket and then walked into the bathroom. After taking a bath, he changed his clothes and went out. Maria, who was standing by a window of the second floor, pushed aside the curtain with one hand and watched Warner driving out of the mansion from the back gate. No matter whether Matthew loved her or not, no one could deny that since she had been by his side for so long, she knew him quite well and was confident that Matthew would definitely refuse to meet Warner. Maria curled up her lips, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve given you a chance, but you didn¡¯t seize it. Then don¡¯t me me." She produced her phone and sent a video to Matthew¡¯s phone as well as his private e-mail in case that he would not notice it. In the vi... Coral cooked a table of dishes as if they were celebrating a festival. Jessica helped her serve rice and Simona was ying in the living room alone. Samuel was still in his bedroom, refusing to go out. He said he looked ugly now and refused to see anyone. Two streaks of white light streamed into the vi - a ck car wasing from outside. Soon, Dolores and Matthew got off the car and walked into the vi together. When Simona heard the sound of door opening, she hurriedly raised her head from sofa and looked towards the door. When she saw the man who wasing in, her eyes lit up. Samuel had told her that this man was their father. She swiftly slid down from the sofa and ran towards the door with her short legs. Dolores thought that she wasing to wee her, so she squatted down and prepared to hug her, ¡°Simona." Nevertheless, Simona didn¡¯t jump into her embrace; instead, she stopped in front of Matthew, raised her head, blinked her eyes and fixed her eyes on the tall man. He was so tall and so handsome. ¡°Daddy." Both Dolores and Matthew were rendered speechless. ¡°Daddy." Simona reached out to hug Matthew¡¯s leg, ¡°Daddy, carry me." Dolores coaxed her, ¡°Simona, be obedient,e to mummy." Simona shook her head, ¡°I want daddy to carry me." Dolores felt both awkward and distressed. Although Simona had been inck of paternal love, she never called others daddy randomly. ¡°Simona,e to mummy. He... He¡¯s not your daddy." "Nope, I want Daddy." Simona refused to ept what Dolores had said and hugged Matthew¡¯s leg even tighter. She stuck her face on his leg, raised her head, and blinked her big bright eyes, ¡°Daddy, can you carry me?¡± Matthew had been frozen at the moment Simona stuck herself to his leg. He looked down to meet her watery, clear eyes with anticipation in them. He stooped to pick her up. Simona¡¯s skin was so fair. Maybe it was because she was light, Matthew didn¡¯t use too much might. Simona was dumbfounded when seeing him at such a close distance. ¡®Daddy is so handsome!¡¯ she eximed inwardly. She wrapped her arm around his neck tightly, as if she was afraid that he would put her down and nestled her head on his shoulder. Dolores wanted to take her into her arms, ¡°Simona.¡± ¡°Mummy, I want daddy to carry me.¡± Simona stopped her with a sobbing tone. She yearned for a father deep down and desired the embrace of her father. She longed for a father. ¡°Let me carry her.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t felt her repulsive. After all, no one would reject such a cute girl. Dolores felt helpless and exined, ¡°She never acted like this before.¡± Matthew nced at her ndly and curled his lips into a scornful smile, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a father since her birth, so naturally she¡¯sck of paternal love.¡± Dolores was nailed on the spot. Although she looked calm on the surface, she felt that her heart was grasped so tightly by an irony hand that she even couldn¡¯t breathe and could only felt the pain. She walked into the house to put down the things with her head lowered. Matthew carried Simona into the living room and let her sit on his thighs. He then studied her appearance carefully. Simona looked like Samuel but was more endearing than him. Her face was as fair as the impable porcin. It was so soft that he had the impulse to pinch it. With such a thought in mind, Matthew put into action. When he pinched her cheek, he felt it stic and tender, ¡°Your name is Simona?¡± Simona nodded and curled her pinky lips into a smile, baring her white teeth, ¡°Mummy said Simona means tenderness and the sun in the morning and my name is a symbol of hope.¡± Dolores hoped her daughter could be tender and be as dazzling as the sun. She hoped that there would be no darkness, but only brightness in her daughter¡¯s life. Simona blinked her eyes and looked at Matthew, ¡°Is it a good name?¡± ¡±Good.¡± It was not a perfunctory answer. Matthew really thought that Dolores had given her a good name. Simona was all smiles and pounced into his embrace. She stuck her face onto his chest to listen to his heartbeat, ¡°Daddy.¡± Matthew tensed up again. He had been living for thirty more years, but it was first time for him to hear someone addressing him ¡®daddy¡¯. He felt inexplicitly excited. It was like throwing a stone into a stagnant pond and the stone caused waves of ripples in the pond, just like how he felt at the moment. He couldn¡¯t calm down. Simona dug into his cor and stroke his skin. Matthew, ¡°¡­¡±. He wanted to take away her hand, but Simona refused to let go of his cor, ¡°I want to drink milk.¡± Matthew was rendered speechless again. He didn¡¯t have breasts! ¡°Mummy has milk.¡± Simona blinked her eyes in curiosity. Why didn¡¯t daddy have it? Simona continued to cruise on his chest randomly. His chest was so t and hard. ¡°Mummy¡¯s chest is so soft. Why don¡¯t you have milk?¡± Simona felt aggrieved. Matthew¡¯s expressions became more tensed up. He panted for breath with his head raised. Wasn¡¯t Simona and Samuel a pair of twins? Why were their characteristics so different? Apparently Samuel was an independent person while Simona was a very clingy child. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Right at this moment, the phone in his pocket rang. But Matthew didn¡¯t have the mood to check it. Simona felt curious and reached out to his pocket while reminding, ¡°Daddy, your phone is ringing.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the phone for you.¡± Simona yed up to him. She wanted Matthew to like her; therefore, she had to perform well. Simona produced the phone from Matthew¡¯s pocket and saw a video message on the screen. She blinked her eyes and idently opened the video. The video was soon disyed. ¡°Mummy, breasts.¡± Simona recognized the persons in the video. Matthew furrowed his brows and lowered his head to look at the video¡­ Chapter 125: Got a Daughter without Effort Chapter 125: Got a Daughter without Effort In the video, Dolores was lying on a ck sofa, while Sampson was unbuttoning her clothes slowly¡­ Her skin as well as her breasts was gradually exposed. ¡°Mummy, breasts.¡± Simona didn¡¯t know what it was and shouted again, because she saw her mummy and her mummy¡¯s breasts. Matthew quickly grabbed the phone from her and Simona was dumbfounded for a moment. She blinked her eyes in disbelief with tears welling up in her eyes. With a look as innocent as that of a fawn, she asked in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t like me?¡± Why did he snatch the phone so rudely? Matthew¡¯s expressions became very gloomy. Apparently, this was videoed when Sampson nned to rape Dolores on that day. His neck and temples all tensed up with blue veins standing out. Although Simona was pure, she could differentiate whether one was in a good mood or in a bad mood. Obviously, her father was in a bad mood now. Was it because he didn¡¯t like her? She lowered her head and wriggled her fingers. A drop of tear fell down on the back of her hand. She said in a soft yet husky voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to anger you, daddy.¡± Simona¡¯s little shoulders were trembling lightly when she was sobbing. She looked extremely pitiful and cried like a child who was abandoned by her father. Matthew took a deep breath and then wiped away the tears from her eyes with his thumb, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not mad at you.¡± When hearing the words, Simona abruptly raised her head to look at him and asked with anticipation, ¡°Really?¡± Matthew tried to be patient and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± He had never been so patient to coax a child and this was the first time for him to do so. Simona was as happy as ark. Without even blowing her nose, she wrapped her arms around Matthew¡¯s neck andnded a kiss on his face. Her movement was so fast that before Matthew could react, her lips had touched his face and he felt the wet and sticky liquid. Matthew furrowed his brows. When Simona left his face, a transparent line was formed between her nose and Matthew¡¯s face. Matthew felt numb immediately. The sticky snot still felt warm. Simona seemed to notice that her father was unhappy at the moment, so she hurriedly reached out to wipe the snot, ¡°Let me clean it, daddy,¡± It was fine if she didn¡¯t wipe it because she smeared the snot all over his face. When Dolores came out after putting down the things, she saw her daughter smearing on Matthew¡¯s Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. face and Matthew was staring at Simona with a gloomy face. Worrying that Matthew would really be angered, Dolores hurriedly walk over to pick up Simona. But Simona was unwilling to leave Matthew¡¯s embrace. She reached out her two short arms and asked Matthew to carry her, ¡°I want daddy.¡± She finally had a father so she couldn¡¯t leave him easily because he would disappear if she didn¡¯t pay attention. ¡°Be obedient, Simona.¡± Dolores tried to coax her. ¡°Nope. Nope. I just want daddy.¡± Simona continuously waved her hands, trying to catch Matthew, ¡°I want Daddy.¡± Dolores¡¯ brows were knitted more tightly. What was wrong with this child today? Jessica put down the bowl of soup, wiped her hand, walked over and then reached out to bring Simona into her arms, ¡°We got some delicious dishes today.¡± But delicious food was not attractive to this little foodie today and she kept crying in an attempt toe back to her father¡¯s embrace. Simona fixed her eyes on Matthew and said with her tears falling down, ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t like Simona, right?¡± Matthew had a feeling that he was nowpelled by Simona. When had he been forced by someone since his childhood? Simona regarded his silence as a silent approval and cried loudly with her tears streaming down. She hugged Dolores tightly and looked extremely aggrieved and sorrowful, ¡°Mummy, daddy doesn¡¯t like me. What should I do? Is it because I¡¯m not that obedient, or because I¡¯m ugly?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Dolores rubbed her hair and consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s not that so. Simona is the cutest and most obedient child¡­¡± Before she could finish the words, she found herself under a dark shadow. It was Matthew who suddenly stood up. He reached out to hold up the little girl who kept crying and said, ¡°Give her to me.¡± Matthew carried her into his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry?¡± He thought he had used all his patience on this little girl. Simona stopped crying immediately, but she still sobbed asionally and tears and snots were all over her face. ¡°I¡¯m obedient and I won¡¯t cry.¡± Simona choked with sobs. There were still tears on her eyshes. Matthew sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s have a washing.¡± He almost went crazy as it was really ufortable to have snots on his skin. Dolores was froze on the spot and felt extremely restless when thinking that Simona had never been so clingy to others. Jessica also felt uneasy, ¡°The two children don¡¯t have a father since childhood. It¡¯s normal that they yearn for a father. But¡­¡± But Matthew was not their father after all. How long would his patience towards the children maintain? ¡°How should I tell her that Matthew is not her father? If she knows about the truth, she would be very disappointed and sad.¡± When mentioning about this, Jessica¡¯s eyes also got red. It was a regret for the children to not to have a father. They would naturally long for a father. This was also what Dolores was worrying about. After all, Simona had never addressed the other man as ¡®daddy¡¯ before. And she hadn¡¯t expected that Simona would be so clingy to Matthew at their first meeting. ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Dolores then walked towards the toilet. In the toilet, when Matthew was washing his face, Simona grasped his hand, ¡°Let me help you, daddy.¡± She then stood tiptoe and reached out to get the water. But because she was not tall enough, she couldn¡¯t reach the tap and could only jump up to get the water. Matthew burst intoughter and felt helpless, ¡°You mummy is a siren to entice me, and you¡¯re a little goblin brought by your mummy to torture me.¡± He held up the little girl and let her sit beside the wash sink. Simona beamed happily, baring her white teeth and looking so cute with her smiling eyes. With some water in her hands, she reached out and wiped Matthew¡¯s face with her little hands and studied her father carefully. He had unfathomable eyes, Roman nose, prominent cheekbones and sexy lips. His outstanding features made him looked damn handsome! ¡°Daddy is so handsome.¡± Matthew was amused by this little girl. Gazing at his reflection and Simona¡¯s serious face in the mirror, his expressions gradually became rxed and he then reached out to pinch Simona¡¯s cheek. ¡°Who said that your mummy had a bad luck?¡± She must have had done many good deeds in her past life that she now had such a cute child. Simona didn¡¯t understand his words and just picked up the towel to wipe his face. When Dolores walked over, she saw such a scene. She slowly walked over and stood at the door of the toilet while gazing at Matthew, ¡°Sorry, Simona¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Stooped, Matthew seemed to be enjoying the little girl¡¯s ¡®service¡¯. He joked at himself, ¡°I don¡¯t lose as I get a daughter without effort.¡± Chapter 126: Endless Coldness Chapter 126: Endless Coldness He was obviously teasing. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t refused directly and made Simona sad, so his teasing was nothing. Dolores turned her head around, feeling a lump in her throat, ¡°Thank you.¡± She turned to leave, but Matthew grabbed her wrist. He bent over and looked at Simona, ¡°Daddy has something to say to Mommy, can you go out first?¡± Simona was obedient and nodded vigorously. Shey on her stomach and slid down the table. Dolores, afraid that she was going to fall, stretched out her hand to pick her up but she refused, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to hold me. Talk to Daddy.¡± After saying this she walked out with little steps. Dolores looked at her daughter¡¯s little figure and her anxiety grew deeper. What would happen to her if she knew that the person that she had thought was her father was not her actual father? Dolores didn¡¯t dare to think any further. How did she end up calling Matthew Daddy? It was preposterous! Dolores thoughts were drifting when Matthew pulled her and she suddenly fell forwards plunging right into his arms. Matthew wrapped his arms around her waist, making her body bump into his. Dolores was startled, ¡°This is your home. There are people outside.¡± Matthew ignored her words and reached out a hand closing the bathroom door. Dolores¡¯s heart began to beat loudly as the door closed. ¡°Wha¡­ What are you doing?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t answer her, only looked down at her. She nonchntly avoided his gaze, ¡°The food is ready, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Matthew hooked his fingers under her chin, forcing her to look up at him. His eyes were like a dark ocean, full of ferocious waves. Dolores heart skipped a beat. She asked cautiously in a gentle voice, ¡°Are you not happy?¡± Matthew stayed silent. Dolores became more upset, ¡°Is it because of Simona? She has had no father since she was a baby and she might have mistaken you. Don¡¯t mind her, I will¡­¡± ¡°You really weren¡¯t taken advantage of that night?¡± She didn¡¯t understand the sudden question. She stared at him nkly for a few seconds. ¡°You mean¡­¡± She suddenly felt nervous, knowing what he was talking about. That time, she had fainted and when she woke up, she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes on the top part of her body and her trousers were unbuttoned. The only thing she was sure of was that she wasn¡¯t raped. As for what exactly Sampson did to her, she didn¡¯t know. She looked into Matthew¡¯s eyes, not avoiding his gaze anymore and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he did to me, the only thing I am sure of is that he didn¡¯t touch me like that.¡± To be precise, it was not that he did not touch her, but as he was about to touch her, she had woken up. If she had woken up a few minutester, she didn¡¯t know what the consequences would have been. She lowered her gaze gently, hiding the tears that pooled into her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The video in which she was being undressed shed into Matthew¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She didn¡¯t know why she just said it, why she wanted to apologize to him. She stretched out her hands to push Matthew away. Matthew did not only refuse to let her go but instead he grabbed her head and kissed her lips. With her lip in Matthew¡¯s mouth, Dolores mind exploded turning her world upside down. She pushed him away, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me this?¡± Did he know something about that day? Something that even she didn¡¯t know? Matthew didn¡¯t answer her, but held her head again and kissed her lips again. Dolores wanted to ask what happened so she pushed him back with both hands, ¡°Uh¡­ Tell me¡­ Do you know something?¡± Her resistance resulted in a more brutal kiss from him. He stubbornly pressed into her lips, leaving no space for her to breathe, or to speak. His passion was too much to handle in such a small space. He came closer and Dolores had to step back. Suddenly she hit the bathroom door behind her, making a noise. Coral and Jessica, who were with Simona in the living room, looked towards the bathroom at the same time. They were experienced people and seemed to understand what was going on inside the bathroom. Coral smiled, ¡°Ah! Young people.¡± Jessica was not as happy as Coral, she just felt disappointed and frustrated. She picked up a spoonful egg custard and fed it to Simona, ¡°They are already divorced, this is not right.¡± ¡°So what? They can just remarry.¡± Coral felt that they suited each other. She had never seen Matthew being so patient with a woman before. Especially after Dolores left, his mood was like a stormy day, and he would easily get annoyed and angry. She had never seen him behave so violently. Jessica said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± The two children were the biggest obstacle. She didn¡¯t believe that someone like Matthew was ever going to ept the children. Not just Matthew, most of the men were not going to ept them. It was not like all the women in the world were dead, why did he find a woman who had two children. In all fairness, if her son was still alive and found a woman with two children to be his wife, she would have felt ufortable. Moreover, a family like the Nelson family was never going to agree to this. They had a huge and powerful family business; they were never going to allow outsiders toe in. Coral saw the disagreement in Jessica¡¯s eyes. She was angry that the divorce between Dolores and Matthew had ended up bing a hurdle in Jessica¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine after a few days.¡± Coral thought, after Samuel gets better, she will take him to meet Jayden and let him see and find out if these two children were Matthew¡¯s or not. Carol still thought that the children were Matthew¡¯s as they looked very simr to what Matthew looked like when he was young. Wasn¡¯t there some type of DNA test, that would be able to give the answers. She had heard that it could be checked just by getting a strand of hair. Carol looked towards the bathroom, ¡°You fixed their marriage, it was of course a good thing.¡± Hearing this, Jessica raised her head to look at Coral as if she wanted to say something but thought otherwise. She sighed softly, not wanting to mention the past and lowered her eyes again. She just quietly continued to feed Simona egg custard. In the bathroom, Dolores panted heavily, her face flushed. She was about to be smothered to death by Matthew. She kept pping him away but he didn¡¯t stop the wild kissing. Dolores crossed her heart and bit down hard. Matthew gasped in pain and his strength was loosened. Dolores took the opportunity to push him away, ¡°We are at home.¡± There were people outside and it was embarrassing if they found out. Matthew didn¡¯t get angry because he was pushed away, instead he looked at her and asked, ¡°Then I can do that when we are not at home?¡± Dolores had no answer. ¡°You¡­¡± She was speechless for a long time and choked out three words, ¡°I hate you.¡± Matthew smiled lightly and reached out to touch her red swollen lips, ¡°When do you hate me?¡± Dolores lowered her head. How was he so shameless? What about your image? And reputation? Did he not care about his reputation? Was he a thug? ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Dolores was speechless. Dolores looked at him bbergasted. How did he know what was she thinking? Was he reading her mind? Matthew cleared his throat and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s written so clearly on your face.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°Smelly thug.¡± Dolores looked at him for the first time when he spoke seriously. She quickly averted his gaze, not daring to look at him and denied, ¡°No.¡± Her voice was very low and had no confidence in it. It was exactly what she just called him in her heart just now. Just then, the cellphone in Matthew¡¯s pocket rang. Not even looking to check, Matthew seemed to already know who was calling. He had just saw the video, and didn¡¯t have had the time to call back. This must have made her be impatient and she called Matthew. Seeing him not answer the call, Dolores asked, ¡°Your phone rang, are you not going to answer it?¡± Matthew slowly raised his hand and smoothed out her messed up neckline, ¡°You go out first.¡± Dolores nodded, turned around, opened the door and walked out. His face sank the moment the bathroom door closed behind Dolores. There was no smile on his face, only endless cold. Chapter 127: He Must Have Done Hideous Things in His Past Life Chapter 127: He Must Have Done Hideous Things in His Past Life In Herbert family¡­ Maria tossed and turned in her bed, unable to fall asleep. She looked at her cellphone for a while but there was no call or any messageing in. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it. She got up holding her phone, thinking about it. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from making a call. Her hands were trembling with nervousness and excitement as she held the phone. She had installed a camera in that room that day, even Sampson didn¡¯t know. Now, this was her only card that she could use to threaten Matthew. If he cared about Dolores, he was not going to just watch an erotic video of her being stripped circte the inte. Matthew looked at his phone, his finger hovering over the screen in conflict. Just as the call was about to disconnect, he picked it up. ¡°Ah, Matthew!¡± Maria said in surprise. She thought Matthew was not going to answer her call. Matthew did not respond. Her happiness or anger could not influence his mood. Slowly, Maria calmed down. Holding the quilt in her hand, she clenched and rxed it a few times before she spoke, ¡°Did you see the video? Brilliant, right?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes were half-closedzily; the storm in them was silent. ¡°Let¡¯s meet, I booked a room at the S&H Hotel, room 108. I am waiting. You don¡¯t really need toe, but I promise the video of Dolores will spread everywhere online and be the object of obscenity for every kind of men.¡± After saying that, she hung up. Her heart was still beating fast. She was nervous. But thinking about meeting Matthew she became very excited. She got up from her messy big bed and ran to the closet barefoot to find the clothes to wear tonight. Her closet was full of expensive skirts and dresses; she still couldn¡¯t find anything that would suit this moment; none of them felt pretty enough. But now it was toote to go shopping. She could only take out the clothes one by one and try them on. She looked excited, like a young girl in love going to meet the man she had long admired. She wanted to look more beautiful and show the most beautiful appearance of herself in front of him. To make him amazed and fall in love with herself¡­ She yearned for Matthew to fall in love with her. Dolores left the bathroom and was greeted enthusiastically by Coral. Coral¡¯s expressions were clearly stating that she knew what Dolores just did in there. Dolores lowered her head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Samuel.¡± After saying that, she walked towards the room. She couldn¡¯t stand Carol¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°The dinner will be ready soon.¡± Carol called from behind. Dolores pretended that she didn¡¯t hear and entered the room. She only came out at dinner time. Simona had gotten her ¡°Daddy¡± and no longer wanted Dolores. At dinner, she took the initiative to run up to Matthew to sit beside him, ¡°I will sit with Daddy.¡± Jessica went to pick her up, ¡°You will be sitting with me.¡± She was afraid if they stayed there for a longer period of time, Simona would not want to leave Matthew. It was not a good thing; after all, Matthew was not her father. ¡°No, I will sit with my daddy.¡± Simona said clinging on to Matthew¡¯s arm tightly. No one could separate her from her Daddy. ¡°Simona¡­¡± ¡°Let her sit with me.¡± Matthew said lightly. Jessica pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she doesn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Matthew let her sit, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so courteous, just think of this as your home. I really made you unhappy when I divorced Dolores, Right?¡± Jessica¡¯s attitude towards him had always been very lukewarm and Matthew felt it. Since everyone knew, Jessica decided to not hide it anymore, ¡°You and L are already divorced. There is no reason for me to bother you like¡­¡± ¡°About the divorce, I think you have some misunderstanding.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t rush to exin, he said without any haste, ¡°Me and¡­¡± He looked at Dolores, ¡°Me and Dolores didn¡¯t apply for a divorce certificate, so we are not actually divorced.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jessica looked at her daughter in surprise and asked, ¡°Is this true?¡± Dolores nodded honestly. Jessica found this information really incredible. She had always thought that Matthew and Dolores had nothing to do with each other anymore. ¡°So, we are still husband and wife byw.¡± The subtext told Jessica that it was reasonable, reasonable and legal, for Dolores to live there. ¡°Coral, you manage by yourself tonight. I have somewhere to go.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to eat dinner at home, but he didn¡¯t want Jessica to feel ufortable living there so he had told her about the divorce. ¡°Are you not going to eat at home?¡± Dolores asked him but immediately regretted it; it seemed a bit redundant. He chuckled and hummed faintly, ¡°I have a matter to attend to. You can continue to stay in that room. Samuel is there too, so you can take care of him.¡± He had arranged it well, Dolores was grateful. She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°We are husband and wife; you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± He put emphasis on the first part of the sentence. While saying that to Dolores, he was also saying it to Jessica to make her understand that Dolores was now with him. Matthew stood up but Simona kept clinging to his arm, ¡°Where are you going? Can I go with you?¡± She blinked looking up at him. Matthew pinched her little nose and refused, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Simona asked in disappointment. She wanted to go with him. What if he left and never came back? Then she would have no father. No, she just couldn¡¯t let him leave so easily. Matthew patiently coaxed her, ¡°Do you want me to like you?¡± Simona nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you listen to what I say, I will like you, right?¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°So, wait for me at home like a good girl.¡± Simona was reluctant, but still nodded, ¡°Well, then you have toe back soon.¡± She was afraid that if she was not obedient, her father would not like her. Matthew went upstairs to change his clothes. His clothes had gotten wet when Simona had tried to wash his face. His shirt was clinging on to his skin and was a little ufortable. He changed into an all-ck suit, looking valiant and noble. Under the light, he looked magnificent and very handsome. It was just that his indifferent expression scared people away from approaching. Simona was stunned when she saw him walking down the stairs. Jessica was feeding her rice, but she forgot to open her mouth and stared at Matthew with her eyes open wide and full of hearts. ¡°Simona.¡± Jessica called her to remind her. Simona regained her focus and sighed, ¡°Daddy is so handsome.¡± Her father was really the most handsome. Jessica was almost scared by Simona¡¯s behavior. She was just a little child but she was already so smitten by Matthew¡¯s handsomeness. When Matthew walked to the entrance, Simona suddenly slid off her chair, ran over and stopped not far away from Matthew. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Daddy, will you stille back? You won¡¯t abandon us, right?¡± Because Samuel told her that their father didn¡¯t want them, she was afraid that Matthew would not This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t abandon us.¡± She was really terrified. She didn¡¯t want to leave her father. Meeting her uneasy little eyes, Matthew walked over, patted her head and said firmly, ¡°No.¡± Simona was happy again and grinned, ¡°Kiss.¡± She stood on her tip-toes and stretched out her hands to hug him for a kiss. Matthew bent down ording to her wishes. Simona hugged his neck and kissed his cheek, transferring her saliva and some of the rice she hadn¡¯t swallowed on to his face. Matthew had no words. Inwardly, he was sure that he must have done hideous things in his past life, which was why God was punishing him in this life by sending two little demons with Dolores. Chapter 128: A Great Gift Chapter 128: A Great Gift Dolores took a wet wipe and handed it to him. Matthew didn¡¯t respond to her, just stared at her faintly. Her daughter did this to him; shouldn¡¯t Dolores wipe his face herself? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Dolores understood the look in his eyes and stretched out her hand to wipe his face, but Simona pulled the hem of her shirt, ¡°Mommy, give it to me. I will wipe Daddy¡¯s face.¡± Matthew, ¡°¡­¡± Dolores looked down at her daughter, her little eyes full of longing, begging to do it. Simona pulled on her clothes and acted like a baby, ¡°Mommy, I want to do it, let me do it.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t refuse. Just as she was about to hand it to Simona, Matthew took it and wiped his face. Dolores, ¡°¡­¡± She grumbled, ¡°Is my daughter the devil?¡± ¡°Almost.¡± Matthew wiped his face and gave the wet wipe back to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Simona frowned, thinking about the meaning of their words. As the door closed, she still hadn¡¯t understood the meaning. She looked up at Dolores and asked, ¡°Mommy, who is the devil?¡± ¡°Nobody. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Dolores picked her up and brought her back to the table, ¡°Listen to your grandmother.¡± Simona turned her head and looked at the closed door, thinking about when her Daddy was going to Jessica was feeding her but she was too absent-minded to ear properly. Her head was full of Matthew. Dolores looked at her daughter and sighed deeply. What was she going to do with her? She thought. But again, for the time being she could not immediately take Simona away from Matthew. Their safety was most important, so they could only take it slow. Dolores took a tray of food for Samuel to his room. She held the tray in one hand and opened the door of the room with the other. Samuel was standing by the window, holding the curtains, watching Matthew drive away. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Dolores walked in. Samuel hurriedly pulled the curtains closed and shook his head, ¡°Nothing. I was just bored in the house, so was looking outside.¡± ¡°If you want toe out then juste out. The swelling on your face has gone down a lot, no once will be able to see it.¡± Putting the food on the table, Dolores walked over and sat on the chair. ¡°No, it¡¯s too ugly to be seen by anyone.¡± Samuel¡¯s ego was pretty big. Dolores put the milk in front of him, ¡°What do you want to eat tomorrow? I will make it for you.¡± Samuel shook his head and lowered his eyes. He stuffed his mouth with rice, not really chewing, looking a little depressed. Dolores came over, hugged him and said in a distressed tone, ¡°Samuel, what is the matter? Does your head hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± He was in a bad mood, not because he was injured but because Simona called that heartless guy Daddy. He never raised them. Why call him father? He picked at the rice with his chopsticks. Actually, when Simona had called Matthew Daddy, he had felt a little ufortable. ¡°What is it then?¡± Dolores looked down at her son. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I am just a little annoyed because of my injury.¡± Dolores kissed his head, ¡°Sorry. I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about you.¡± In order to not make Dolores worried, Samuel put away his emotions and started eating properly. Matthew¡¯s car stopped outside the S&H Hotel. He sat in the car and watched the video of Dolores being undressed. There was no sound in the video. Sampson was clearly saying something while undressing her, but Matthew couldn¡¯t pat attention to his words. His gaze was fixed on Sampson¡¯s hands. The corner of his eyes crinkled as he narrowed his eyes a bit. The video stopped when Sampson unbuttoned her pants. He closed the video and called Abbott. After the call got connected, Abbott immediately said, ¡°Warner called me, I think he wanted to meet you. I didn¡¯t answer his call. I don¡¯t think he will stop.¡± If this matter was not resolved, Herbert family¡¯s reputation was going to bepletely ruined and their century-old family estate was going to be ruined. ¡°Find a man and send him to S&H Hotel.¡± Abbott was a little confused by his response and became quiet. What was this situation? He didn¡¯t react for a long time, ¡°What kind of a man do you want?¡± Handsome or ugly? Tall or fat? What did he want the man to do? Did he want someone with a specific indulgence? Matthew didn¡¯t exin, he just said, ¡°You have half an hour.¡± After saying that, Matthew hung up the phone. Then he got out of the car and walked into the hotel. Maria had arrived there long ago. Landon had forbidden her from going out, so she had run out secretly when there was no one around. She wanted not only Matthew but also wanted to win Landon¡¯s trust. If she seized this opportunity well, maybe she would be able to make Landon see what she was capable of. Warner was not the only capable one in the Herbert family. In order to calm herself down, she drank a bit of wine. Her face was flushed. The doorbell rang. Her heart jumped in her chest. She quickly stood up and walked up to the mirror to check incase her clothes were messy or her carefully done makeup was smudged. She smiled at herself in the mirror. With her white teeth and red lips, she looked enchanting and beautiful. Perfect! Satisfied with her appearance, she went to open the door. The man standing at the door was tall and handsome. However, his eyes were cold andcking any warmth, looking at her as if she was a stranger. Maria¡¯s heart drowned a little bit. It hurt. Suppressing her emotions, she turned sideways, ¡°Come in.¡± Looking unruly, with both his hands in his pockets, Matthew walked in. Maria closed the door and turned around to look at him. She looked the man who fascinated her, her mind became nk for a moment. Then she rushed forward and hugged him from behind, ¡°Matthew.¡± Her face was buried in his huge back, strong and warm. She was lost in his fragrance. He smelled really good. Matthew broke free from her embrace unceremoniously and said coldly, ¡°Say what you want. I don¡¯t like easy women who throw themselves at men.¡± Maria wasn¡¯t strong enough and Matthew easily broke free from her arms. She stood trembling on the spot, looking at Matthew, ¡°What about Dolores then? Is she purer and nobler than me?¡± She sat down on the bed andughed, ¡°At least I gave my purity to you. What did she give you? Two children who are not your blood?¡± She chuckled, ¡°Why? Are you going to be their stepdad?¡± Matthew already knew all this and was not irritated at all. He reached out and picked up the wine ss from the table. He swirled it around in his hand, the blood red liquid swaying and rippling under his movements. He put the ss under his nose and smelled it lightly. It was fragrant and elegant, without strong alcohol. ¡°This wine doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Maria walked over and put his arms on his shoulders, ¡°What kind suits me?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t answer her, just smiled lightly. Coincidentally, the doorbell rang at that moment. Maria looked up at Matthew, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you. You will know when you see it.¡± Maria looked a little ttered, ¡°You gave me a gift?¡± Matthew reached out and twirled a stray strand of her hair in his fingers. He smiled lightly, ¡°You gave me such a big gift. Shouldn¡¯t I return the favor?¡± Maria¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Matthew pinned the strand of hair behind her ear, retracted his hand and smiled, ¡°What are you afraid of? You look better when you smile.¡± Chapter 129: Give a Copy to the Herbert Family Chapter 129: Give a Copy to the Herbert Family She was obviously smiling, but the expressions in his eyes made her terrified. Maria stepped back, distancing herself from him. For the first time, she wanted to stay away from him. At this moment, the doorbell rang again, apanied by a waiter¡¯s voice, ¡°Is there anyone? I¡¯m here to deliver wine.¡± Maria was inexplicably relieved when she heard that it was just wine. She looked at the door and said, ¡°My wine is here¡­¡± ¡°I called for it.¡± Matthew leaned against the cab, holding the wine ss in his hand. He tilted his hand slowly, pouring the red liquid down on the table. As the wine trickled down the edge of the table, he frowned staring at it as if the wine had not been agreeing with him. He slowly raised his eyes up, ¡°I think there is other wine more suitable to us. What do you think?¡± ¡°Suit¡­ Suitable wine?¡± Maria stammered. Did he want to drink with her? Didn¡¯t he hate her? Did he figure it out? Did he now find her attractive? Holding back her inner joy, she said, ¡°I will go open the door.¡± Her footsteps towards the door were fast and looked a little messy. The door opened. The waiter was standing at the door, holding two bottles of white wine in his hand. Maria stared at him nkly for a moment and then said, ¡°Come in.¡± The waiter brought the wine in and ced it on the table. He opened one of the bottles and poured it into the t-bottomed ss he had brought in. After pouring the wine, the waiter stood up straight and said, ¡°If you need anything, please call me anytime. Enjoy your stay here.¡± After saying that, the waiter left the room and closed the door. Maria stood beside the table and looked at the wine on it. She gulped and said, ¡°White wine is too strong. I think red wine adds more to the ambiance.¡± ¡°I like strong. Do you dare to drink with me?¡± His eyebrows were smooth, making him look a lot less domineering. The corners of his eyes were tilted upwards, and his eyes were twinkling with light. He looked really sexy male fairy. Maria¡¯s heart forgot how to beat. Shepletely lost the control on her mind and nodded as if drunk on his appearance, ¡°I dare.¡± Matthew bent over, picked up a ss and offered it to her. Maria reached out to take it. Matthew raised his ss and drank it, following him Maria also drank from her ss. White wine was not as mild as red wine. It entered her throat with a burning sensation and ran along the esophagus to the stomach lighting everything on fire. She covered her nose and mouth and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°It¡¯s so strong.¡± Matthew refilled the sses. Alcohol gives people courage as it stimtes the brain and makes them excited. For weak drinkers, just a ss of wine with high concentration of alcohol can make them drunk and lose consciousness. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It was the same for her. Getting drunk on wine, Maria leaned into Matthew¡¯s chest, pressing her face into it and listening to his strong heartbeat. She was overjoyed when he didn¡¯t push her away. She hugged his neck, ¡°Matthew, I love you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Matthew handed her the wine, ¡°Then prove it.¡± Maria stared at the wine in front of her, reached out to take the ss. However, she didn¡¯t drink it but threw it on the ground. As the alcohol spread in the room, she pointed to her heart, ¡°You want me to prove it?¡± She chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡± She grabbed the wine bottle on the table, staring at Matthew with blurry eyes and curled her lips into an alluring smile. She slowly opened the shoulder strap of her suspender skirt. As the red skirt fell down her body, it revealed her flesh and her sexy ck underwear. She raised her head and opened the bottle to drain it down. The strong alcohol burned her throat but she endured it thinking it was a test from Matthew. If she could drink the wine, she would be able to prove her love to him. He was going to fall in love with her! He was definitely going to fall in love with her! Matthew turned his face away slightly from the sight of her half-naked body. Smash! The wine bottle slipped from her hand and fell on the ground. The remaining alcohol mixed with shards of ss flew everywhere. Flushed, Maria fell on the bed, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± She waved her hands, ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Matthew put down his wine ss, closed his eyes and held his forehead in one hand, rubbing his eyebrows. His cellphone vibrated suddenly. He slowly opened his eyes and took it out. The call was from Abbott; he picked it up. Abbott¡¯s voice came over immediately, ¡°I have got him.¡± ¡°108.¡± Matthew said shortly and hung up. Abbott was in the lobby of the hotel, he looked at the hung-up phone in his hand and frowned. Then he looked at the two men besides him and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Because Matthew didn¡¯t specify what he wanted. Afraid that Matthew would not be satisfied if he brought the two, he took them to 108. Abbott was really confused when he saw the situation inside the room. The ground was messy, there was alcohol everywhere. But worse than that, Maria was lying on the bed without her clothes. What was going on? ¡°This¡­¡± Abbott looked cautiously at Matthew, ¡°What happened here?¡± And he wanted a man¡­ Abbott seemed to finally understand what Matthew meant and his eyes widened involuntarily, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like her¡­ After all she has followed you for a long time¡­ to treat her like this¡­¡± Matthew shot him a sharp look and Abbott immediately fell silent. Maria turned her body on the bed, feeling ufortable. Her stomach seemed to be burning and she wanted to vomit it all out. She didn¡¯t realize that there were more people in the room. The two men lowered their heads and furtively nced at the bed from time to time. Matthew turned to leave. While passing Abbott on his way out, he ordered, ¡°After the recording is over, you personally go and give a copy to the Herbert family.¡± After saying that, he left the room without a backwards nce at the mess or the hungry wolf like eyes of the two men. Abbott couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore and came out after him, ¡°This¡­ is not good.¡± To ruin a woman¡¯s innocence¡­ Abbott really couldn¡¯t understand Matthew. It didn¡¯t matter how tough he was in the business world. The business world was a battlefield, if you lost, you died. But to deal with a woman who had been with him like this was way too inhumane. Matthew looked back at him, his voice was neither too low nor too high, ¡°Do you have a suggestion?¡± Abbott hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s a shame.¡± Matthew sneered, ¡°Their century old reputation is no longer needed. She did some bad things and they should pay for it.¡± Abbott opened his mouth wide, ¡°What did she do?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t want to let other men see the video of Dolores being undressed. ¡°You go do your work.¡± He continued to walk. Abbott stood there for a while then quickly walked to catch up with Matthew at the door and asked, ¡°Is there any room for error?¡± Were they just to act like it or the two men were to really rape her? Matthew¡¯s footsteps faltered but he barely stopped. He did not answer Abbott. However, Abbott knew the answer. He left no room for error. He sighed and turned around to enter the room to arrange the next part. Matthew got into the car. He didn¡¯t start the engine right away but just sat quietly in the driving seat. His eyshes trembled. The thought of Dolores almost being raped couldn¡¯t let him calm down. He had never felt this kind of pain before. He couldn¡¯t imagine what he would have done if Sampson had really seeded. Maria started this. She pushed his limits first. He started the car and left. Chapter 130: You Are a Married Man Chapter 130: You Are a Married Man The night was quiet. Matthew¡¯s car stopped in front of the vi and the headlights turned off. He opened the door and got out. Passing through the front yard to the door of the vi, he pushed it open to reveal the living room that was lit with soft yellow night light. It was quiet as if everyone had already gone to sleep; there was no sound. He took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa. Pulling at his cor, he walked towards the room where Samuel slept. Pushing open the door he saw that the light was still on. Dolores was lying on one side of the bed with Simona in her arms. Simona¡¯s eyes were red as if she had just cried. She was sleeping but still sobbing asionally. Matthew hadn¡¯te back. She had sat on the sofa to wait for him and had not wanted to sleep. No matter what Dolores tried, she couldn¡¯t coax her. When it was almost midnight, she was still unwilling to sleep even though her eyelids were drooping sleepily. Dolores picked her up and took her to the room but she burst into tears and asked Dolores if her Daddy didn¡¯t want her anymore. Dolores had hugged her and kissed her on the cheek, and she had told her that it wasn¡¯t true. But she hadn¡¯t believed her. Children raised by a single parent were insecure like this, Simona was no different. She kept saying while buried in Dolores arms that she was a child without a father. She had cried and Dolores had cried with her. Later she was tired from crying and had fallen asleep in Dolores arms. Dolores kept hugging her, not letting her go and had fallen asleep with her. Samuel was sleeping on the other side of the bed. The bed was wide so the three of them didn¡¯t look crowded. Matthew walked over and gently removed Dolores arm from around Simona and wrapped it around his neck. He wrapped his own arms around her waist and picked her up. Dolores felt that someone was moving her. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Matthew. She said sleepily, ¡°You¡­¡± He shushed her with a look. Dolores swallowed the words back and let Matthew take her out of the room. Matthew took her upstairs. ¡°Did you drink?¡± Dolores asked him. The smell of alcohol on his body was very strong, mixed with perfume. ¡°Yeah.¡± Dolores lowered her eyes, ¡°Who did you drink with?¡± He didn¡¯t want to mention Maria so he said, ¡°No one you should be worried about.¡± Dolores smiled but said nothing. Looking at her care-free smile, Matthew asked, ¡°Why the smile?¡± Dolores said half-truthfully, ¡°You are a married man, don¡¯t mess around outside.¡± Matthew smiled faintly and pressed his forehead on to hers, ¡°Then satisfy me so I don¡¯t look outside.¡± While speaking, he opened the door of the upstairs room with his foot. Dolores had nevere into this room. The light in the bedroom was very dim and there are shadows everywhere. Compared to the room downstairs, this one was deep and dark. The main color theme was of ck and gray, full of a sense of oppressions and aggressiveness. Matthew ced her on arge soft bed. Her body sank down in the mattress as he leaned on top of her, his arms propped on her sides. He looked down at her. Dolores felt a little uneasy and she turned her head slightly. Matthew held her chin, not allowing her to escape. ¡°Look at me.¡± Hemanded. He took her hand and ced in on his heart. He could feel her hand on his chest through his shirt. His voice was deep and low, ¡°How are you willing to repay me?¡± ¡°Repay¡­ What are you¡­?¡± Dolores was stiff and dared not to move. She was afraid that he would lose his control. His arms softened as he leaned into her body, pressing close into her body. He buried his head in her neck and greedily kissed her fragrant hair, neck and earlobes¡­ The heat of his breath shattered her into a million pieces, making her feel numb and itchy at the same time. She was really nervous. He was also forbearing, ¡°I have done so much for you, shouldn¡¯t you repay me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Dolores pretended to be calm, but her hand was already clenching the quilt tightly, wrinkling the smooth fabric. Her held her earlobe between his teeth, biting on it. Dolores pushed him away forcefully, ¡°You are drunk¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I know exactly what I am doing.¡± He spelled every word clearly, especially the word I. The tip of his tongue was ying with her earlobe, ¡°I let you to stay here with the children. How will you satisfy me?¡± Dolores heart trembled with her body. Simona seemed to like him very much and had be very dependent on him in such a short amount of time. She had never seen her daughter cry with that much sadness before, especially her sentence ¡®I am a child without a father¡¯ hurt her deeply. Tears slid down the corners of her eyes down her temples, getting lost in her hair. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You keep your promise.¡± ¡°I will.¡± He inhaled her fragrance deeply, his fingers dexterously stripping her of her clothes. Dolores shivered. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Matthew hugged her and calmed her heart, softly soothing her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± With just one sentence, he tore apart her heart that was hiding fear and dread. Her body was trembling uncontrobly. Tears fell down on his shirt, soaking it. Matthew looked down at her teary face, his eyes dark and deep, ¡°I am not a wolf, I won¡¯t eat you. Why are you crying?¡± Dolores sniffed and said stiffly, ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡± Matthew was speechless. His shirt was all wet and yet she was lying? Matthew wiped away her tears and said softly, ¡°If you are unwilling, I won¡¯t force you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was suddenly kissed on his lips. Dolores took the initiative to kiss him. For the first time. Mathew was taken aback. He stared at her kissing him with his eyes wide open. His heart went wild with emotions, he couldn¡¯t control it. Soon, he regained his senses and responded enthusiastically, holding her head and deepening the kiss. The temperature in the room began to rise, getting hotter and more passionate. Just as he was about to go further, the door was knocked suddenly. His movements paused as he looked at Dolores. Her face flushed instantly, as if on fire. The door was knocked again. Who was it at this time? Matthew frowned, suddenly interrupted. He finally let Dolores go very reluctantly. He was just a normal man, and he had desire for his woman. Who bothered him at this time? Dolores pushed him away as the door was knocked again, ¡°It might be Simona¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± No matter how reluctant he was, being interrupted at such a moment he couldn¡¯t ignore it and continue. He got up and pulled the quilt over Dolores. Then he went to open the door. Simona stood at the door with her little eyes open and red, looking up. When she saw that it was Matthew, she began to cry aggrievedly, ¡°Daddy.¡± She sobbed softly, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Matthew squatted down and stared at her, ¡°Of course, I want you.¡± Simona jumped into his arms and hugged his neck tightly. His neck became wet and sticky from her tears. Matthew silently looked up at the sky, ¡°You love to cry so much. You sure take after your mommy.¡± Dolores quietly curled up in the quilt, quietly listening to the movements at the door. Matthew coaxed Simona patiently and Dolores smiled lightly. It was a smile full of bitterness and pain. If he was willing to give her daughter a little warmth, it was also worth it. Chapter 131: Her Lacking of Skills Was To Be Blamed Chapter 131: Her Lacking of Skills Was To Be med When Maria woke up, she was naked and therge bed was messy. There was no one in her sight. She sat up, wrapping her smooth body in the quilt and tried to recall what happenedst night. She used the video of Dolores being undressed to bring Matthew here. Originally, she had wanted to use the video to in exchange for him to spare the Herbert family. But when he came, before she had the chance to talk to him, they both drank wine. And then she got drunk. She remembered taking off her clothes herself. At that time, only Matthew was there with her in the room. Did Matthew do something with her yesterday? She was not an innocent child; she could clearly feel what had happened to her body. She blushed, her cheeks turning red. Did Matthew really change his mind? She was so excited that she almost jumped up. She was sure thatst night Matthew had sex with her. She knew Matthew a little bit, before when he found out that she was the woman from that night, he was really nice to her. If he hadn¡¯t found out about her fake pregnancy car identter on, he wouldn¡¯t have begun to hate her either. Now he slept with her, which means he was willing to be with her again. She happily got out of the bed and put her clothes back on. She had to hurry and tell Landon about this. If Matthew was willing to be with her again, was he still going to spread that news? After getting dressed, she quickly left the hotel. The car stopped at the Herbert family¡¯s house. When she got out, she noticed Abbott¡¯s car parked not far away. Was Abbott here? She knew that Abbott was Matthew¡¯s assistant. He was also someone who Matthew trusted very much. Was he there to tell her family that she wanted to reconcile with Matthew? The more she thought about it, the more excited she became and the faster she walked. Pushing open the door, she saw her family. Landon was sitting in the front with a pale face and Sampson and Warner¡¯s expressions were not good. Cami was sitting a little to the side and was sobbing softly, not daring to cry loudly. Maria didn¡¯t think that the dull depressing atmosphere was because of her. She nced at Abbott and asked with a smile, ¡°Did Matthew send you?¡± Abbott missed her gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± He and Maria used to work together and they had a good working rtionship. Later, she turned out to be from the Herbert family and gained status and changed. He didn¡¯t know what she did, but he knew that Matthew would not do what he did unless she had gone too far. As expected, Maria almostughed out loud. She walked over to Landon, ¡°Dad¡­¡± There was a loud pping sound. Maria was pped hard by her father and lost her bnce, falling down on the floor. She knelt on the ground, unable to believe that her father had just pped her. She clutched her sorely numb cheek, ¡°Dad, why are you hitting me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Landon was breathless from the effort of pping her. The news incident was still not resolved but there was already another scandal! He was extremely angry. And she was still asking why did he hit her? Trembling with anger, he pointed at her, ¡°You still have the guts to ask why?¡± ¡°You must have a reason for hitting me, otherwise I will never forgive you!¡± Maria turned her head towards Cami with tears in her eyes. Cami did not dare to intervene for her. She turned to look at Sampson, who had red eyes and did note forward to help her. When she had returned to the Herbert family¡¯s house, Cami and Sampson had treated her well. Now that neither of them stepped forward to speak for her, she felt the seriousness of the situation. Landon¡¯s voice was lower than usual and deep like a muffled thunder as he chuckled bitterly, ¡°I regret not choking you to death the day you were born. And you are telling me that you won¡¯t forgive me?¡± His eyes were red, ¡°Do I need you to forgive me?!¡± Maria shrank back. This was the first time she saw such a vicious side of Landon. She threw herself towards Abbott and grabbed his arm, ¡°You tell my dad what you are here for.¡± Abbott remained indifferent and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told them.¡± ¡°If he knows that Matthew and I are back together, why is he still angry?¡± ¡°When did you get back together with Mr. Nelson?¡± Abbott said coldly. Maybe the Herbert family didn¡¯t know why Maria was acting like this, but he knew. Because she called Matthew¡¯s name a lotst night. She thought that the two men were Matthew. ¡°Last night, I was with Matthew. He¡­ He¡­¡± ¡°I think you have misunderstood.¡± Abbott interrupted her and dropped a bomb on her with his next few words, ¡°Mr. Nelson was not with youst night.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Stop it!¡± Maria said sternly, she stood up from the ground and pointed at Abbott, ¡°What do you know?¡± She remembered that she was in Matthew¡¯s armsst night and he did not push her away. Forgetting everything, even the pain of the p, she smiled, ¡°He loves me. We were togetherst night.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Sampson couldn¡¯t listen anymore. He couldn¡¯t bear seeing her deceive everyone and herself. He stepped over, sped her shoulders and snarled at her, ¡°Wake up, Maria! You have been scammed!¡± She looked at Sampson, who looked close to copsing and asked, ¡°Who scammed me? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°How could I give birth to such a stupid daughter like you?¡± Landon had never regretted this before. But now he regretted recognizing and epting her in the first ce. If he had known that she was going to bring such a disaster to the Herbert family, he would have let her die outside rather than let her enter through the doors of Herbert family¡¯s home. Abbott came there in person and confirmed Matthew¡¯s intention. Landon knew that these two incidentsbined would really be a disaster for the Herbert family. If he didn¡¯t resolve this well, his family was really going to be finished. He stood up, all arrogance gone, ¡°You tell Matthew, I will give him a satisfactory exnation for this matter.¡± Abbott nodded, ¡°Okay. I will tell him that.¡± Landon stood up to see him out. Abbott waved his hand, ¡°No need to see me out, thank you.¡± Abbott immediately left Herbert family¡¯s house. Maria seemed to begin to understand the situation, ¡°Was it not Matthew with mest night?¡± She was a fool. ¡°He tricked me?¡± Sampson closed his eyes, ¡°What the hell did you do to make him hate you so much and destroy you?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± She cried, ¡°It was that day when we tricked Dolores. I secretly installed a camera in the room and recorded a video¡­¡± ¡°No wonder Matthew also asked someone to record a video of you and send it over. This was the reason.¡± ¡°What video?¡± Maria¡¯s brain exploded. Her head was filled with a buzzing. What video? Last night, did she¡­ ¡°What video?¡± Warner pointed to the USB sh drive on the table, ¡°Watch it yourself. Dad told you to stay home and think about what you did. It was one thing to not want to think about what you did wrong, it was one thing to secretly run out of the house, but you ran out and went to provoke Matthew.¡± Heughed sarcastically, ¡°If he was that easy to be threatened or if a video could defeat him, would he be who he is today?¡± Maria¡¯s face was pale. Landon was already speechless with anger. It was clear that Maria wanted to threaten Matthew but was put to her ce by him. Who was to me? Hercking skills were to me. ¡°Tomorrow, you two will go to see him with me.¡± If there was any room to rx in the previous situation, it was gone now. He sat on the chair with dull eyes, ¡°Sampson, Maria, the trouble you have made can make Herbert family lose their century-old reputation. Don¡¯t me me, just me yourselves for being so Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. disappointing.¡± ¡°Dad, what do you mean? Do you want to abandon us?¡± Maria couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s not that Dad wants to abandon you, it¡¯s that you both brought your destruction upon yourself.¡± Warner interjected, ¡°You both haven¡¯t done anything for the family, but you have enjoyed the glory that the Herbert family brought to you. Now, it¡¯s time for you both to do something for the family. Besides, all of this happened because of you.¡± Chapter 132: Impulsiveness Is Really the Devil Chapter 132: Impulsiveness Is Really the Devil Maria turned her head and stared at Warner, smiling gloomily and bitterly, ¡°You wish me and Sampson were dead, so you could own all the property alone, right?¡± ¡°Even now, you aren¡¯t repenting for what you did wrong and are still fighting among your family?¡± Landon didn¡¯t want to be angry anymore, but listening to her, he couldn¡¯t help it. He mmed his hand on the table, making the ceiling vibrate. He stared at his daughter as he gasped for breath, ¡°You started this and you should be the one ending it!¡± At this moment Landon made up his mind. ¡°Why?¡± Maria was not convinced, she was wholeheartedly nice to her family, she did it all for them; now that she didn¡¯t seed in her n, should she be damned? ¡°Dad, when you first admitted that I was your daughter, was it because I was someone close to Matthew and now that I am of no value, you want to get rid of me? Is that it?¡± Landon¡¯s face changed when Maria guessed exactly what was in his heart, ¡°You¡­ What do you even have that I could have found of value?¡± When Sampson had told him that she was the lost daughter of the Herbert family, he had been hesitant to recognize her. After all, she had grown up outside of the family and he had no special affection for her. Plus, in families like theirs, there was also the matter of property division. Later, he had learned that she had been with Matthew and that Matthew liked her very much, so Landon was willing to ept her and announced her identity to the public. Who knew, she was not going to help their family at all and instead bring so many disasters upon them. Sampson used to say that he didn¡¯t care about the family affairs, but at least he had never caused trouble for the family. But now due to her outrageous behavior, the whole family was caught up in predicament. ¡°You know it too in your heart!¡± Maria felt as if her heart was breaking into a million pieces inside her chest, and it was never going to be whole again, ¡°When I came here, I thought I had a home, I had a family and a shelter, but I was never able to enjoy the warmth you gave me. You are good to me when I am useful, but when I can¡¯t be of use, you throw me away like an old shoe. What do you think I am? Do you think I don¡¯t feel hurt?¡± As it turned out, it was really true that the world of the rich was cruel, where people only cared about the benefits and advantages they could get. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want the best for our family?¡± She demanded. ¡°I think, yes, my skills are not as good as others and I have put my family in a difficult situation, but¡­ don¡¯t you feel even a little bit of reluctance in abandoning me?¡± ¡°We are not sending you off to die, you didn¡¯tmit a capital offence. You just need to bear responsibility for what you did. Why are you making this long-winded speech?¡± Warner sneered, ¡°You keep saying that I want to take over the family¡¯s power, but tell me, who has done their best for this family except me? Only I am dedicated to honoring our parents and managing thepany.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all nice to hear¡­¡± ¡°Stop it both of you!¡± Sampson interrupted Maria, walked to Landon and knelt down on his knees. He looked at his father and mother, touched the ground in front of him with his palms and kowtowed to them. He didn¡¯t get up, ¡°Mom, Dad, it is all my fault. I will bear the full responsibility alone.¡± In an instant, the whole living room went quiet. Cami wiped her tears from her face and stretched out her hand to pull her son up. She choked on her tears as she said, ¡°Men should not kneel like this! How can you kneel like it¡¯s nothing?¡± He was a grown up. ¡°You are my parents. There is nothing bad in kneeling down to you. You gave birth to me. I not only didn¡¯t honor you but also brought this huge disaster on the family.¡± He stayed in his ce, ¡°You let me stay abroad and didn¡¯t make mee back home, let me do what I wanted to do. You supported me financially. I know all that is your love for me, but I¡­ let you down.¡± He raised his head to look at Maria, ¡°For Maria, I am ashamed. I was the one who lost her when she was a child and she suffered outside. I will bear the responsibility of her mistake in her ce.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Without waiting for Landon to speak, Warner couldn¡¯t wait to speak, ¡°You will bear the responsibility? Will Matthew agree?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Warner.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Sampson didn¡¯t know that Warner had the ambition of being the only one in power, but he was also the eldest in the family and did have the capabilities. He was not willing to fight. He looked at Warner, ¡°Whatever Maria says, she is still our sister, we share the same blood. Be kind to her, don¡¯t be too harsh. We can all see how much you have done for the family; no one is going to discredit you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to arouse sympathy.¡± Warner turned his head away, ¡°You should be responsible for what you did. About Maria, you don¡¯t have to say it, as long as she behaves like a sister, I will naturally take care of her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡± Maria looked up, even if she couldn¡¯t protect herself right now, she still didn¡¯t want his help. Landon closed his eyes, looking like he aged ten years in thest hour. He looked at his younger son who was still kneeling at his feet, ¡°You can¡¯t solve this matter alone¡­¡± ¡°I have a way. I can bear it alone.¡± Sampson had already figured out a countermeasure. Now, all he needed was Landon¡¯s permission. If Landon got angry again, it was his own son in front of him, and if he sent him, he was also going to be heartbroken. ¡°What kind of a disaster from hell is this?¡± Landon thumped his chest in anger. Cami wiped her tears away, finally sumbing to her husband, ¡°It is my fault. I didn¡¯t give birth to a good son for you.¡± The whole family was depressed and lifeless. In the end, Landon was relieved that somehow this problem was going to be resolved. Someone had to bear the responsibility. He was still a little worried and asked Sampson, ¡°Do you really have a way?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sampson pursed his lips. Cami pulled him up, ¡°Get up.¡± This time Sampson stood up holding on to his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Sampson.¡± Maria knew that Sampson was really good to her and she regretted forcing him to deal with Dolores and making him lose the possibility of ever having her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°We are family, there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Sampson had no regrets; Dolores didn¡¯t love him. She was never going to ept him. But if he fought like this, even if he couldn¡¯t have her heart, he could at least have her person. It was better than nothing. He turned around and went upstairs. Landon was tired. ¡°Go back to your rooms, all of you.¡± In the Vi. Last night, just after Dolores was taken away, Simona had woken up. She found Matthew¡¯s clothes on the living room sofa. She had heard her mother mention that Matthew¡¯s room was upstairs, so she didn¡¯t even continue to look for Dolores and ran up the stairs to knock on his door. She stood at the door and looked into the room. There seemed to be someone on the bed, ¡°Daddy, can I sleep with you tonight?¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t answer her. Her eyes turned red again. Tears swam into her eyes, never falling, making her look very pitiful. When he turned his head, he saw Dolores head showing out of the quilt. She was looking at him imploringly, hoping that he would agree to her daughter¡¯s request. Matthew could only agree helplessly. He was afraid that if he rejected Simona, Dolores would reject him in the future. He had to endure this night! Hugging Simona, he said, ¡°Sleep in my arms.¡± As a result, the two-person romantic world that Matthew had imagined fell in a disarray and became a three-person world. It had been seven years since the marriage certificate was issued and they became a legal couple and he had never touched his wife. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He thought he was the most miserable husband in the world. Dolores got up very early. She didn¡¯t want Jessica to know that she slept upstairsst night. She was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. When she thought about the fact that she took the initiative to kiss Matthewst night, her ears became red hot and she felt frustrated to death. How could she have taken initiative to kiss him? ¡°Impulsiveness is really the devil! Why were you so impulsive, Dolores? You can¡¯t sell yourself just because you want them to love your daughter!¡± She scolded herself. ¡°What are you muttering to yourself?¡± Suddenly a voice came from behind. Startled, she turned around quickly. Chapter 133: Striking His Own Foot with an Axe Chapter 133: Striking His Own Foot with an Axe Coral was wearing an apron. She hade to the kitchen to make breakfast but arriving in the kitchen to find Dolores already up and muttering something to herself in the kitchen while making breakfast. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s nothing.¡± Dolores said to her, not daring to meet her eyes, ¡°Where are the eggs?¡± ¡°In the refrigerator.¡± Coral opened the refrigerator and found that the eggs were gone. She turned around to see them ced next to the sink, ¡°Aren¡¯t they there, next to you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Dolores turned to see the eggs on the counter and remembered that she had already taken them out. She had tried to divert the subject and failed miserably. She smiled in embarrassment, ¡°I forgot!¡± Coral smiled too, as if she understood what she was hiding. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. She came over, ¡°Let me help you. Tell me what the kids like to eat, I will make it for them.¡± ¡°They are not really picky.¡± Dolores beat the eggs together, preparing to make steamed eggs. She had been living here a few days and knew Coral¡¯s craftsmanship. Most of Coral¡¯s dishes were bnced in nutrition. With Coral¡¯s cooking, no additional preparation was required. ¡°It¡¯s good for them to not be picky.¡± Coral said. Picky children tend tock certain nutritional substances. ¡°Yeah.¡± Dolores responded with a smile. They prepared the breakfast together. Maybe it was because they had known each other before, they didn¡¯t feel cramped and matched well. At seven o¡¯clock, the originally quiet vi became lively. Samuel¡¯s face was not swollen that much anymore. Thinking that he must be getting bored in the room, Jessica dressed him and helped him wash his face. Then, he ran out into the living room to find his sister. He had slept wellst night. He didn¡¯t know when his mother and sister had left leaving him alone in the room. He was disappointed when he woke up. He felt aggrieved. He was still injured; how could Mommy leave him? His little face looked unhappy as he sat on the living room sofa angrily. Compared to Samuel¡¯s unhappy face, Simona was very happy. For the first time, she had slept in her father¡¯s arm. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep much all night. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until dawn when she fell asleep from exhaustion. She was still asleep. Lying on the pillow with half of her face sunken in the pillow, her small pink lips slightly open with a trail of drool at the corner of her mouth. Matthew sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her and frowning in disgust, ¡°Still drooling.¡± She really didn¡¯t know that he was disgusted with her. There was a smile on her face as if she was having a good dream. She grinned sleepily and called out sweetly and softly, ¡°Daddy.¡± Matthew¡¯s expression changed as her stared at her, and then he reached out and pinched her cheek. Simona sleepily twisted her head and Matthew retracted his hand and thought. ¡®How great it wouldProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. have been if you were actually my daughter.¡¯ This wasn¡¯t a good topic for him to dwell on. He got up and went to the bathroom. He came backte was already wrinkled and sticking to his body. Soon there was sound of running watering from the bathroom. After a while, he walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist. Simona seemed to be sleeping soundly in the bed. He nced at her and slid open his walk-in closet. In therge closet, his suits, shirts, belts and other essories were neatly ced and hung. There were no fancy colors, only calm and formal colors were present. The sound of the sliding door awakened Simona. She rubbed her eyes and sound that her father was no longer beside her. She pouted, wanting to cry. Seeing the door of the closet open, she crawled out of bed quietly and ran barefoot to the door of the closet to see her Daddy. Fortunately, her father hadn¡¯t left her. She leaned on the side of the door frame, secretly watching him. Matthew was standing in front of the full-length mirror, buckling the metal buckle on his belt. The trousers wrapped around his slender legs looked elegant. His upper body was naked, with well-defined, honey-colored muscles, glistening with water drops. In Simona¡¯s eyes, the dangling ceiling lights made his tall slender body noble and unruly. He pulled the towel from the side and dried his hair and upper body with it, blocking Simona¡¯s line of sight. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Daddy was really handsome. His figure was unreal. Thinking about sleeping in his armsst night, she blushed and grinned, exposing a row of small pearly teeth. She turned around quietly, climbed into the bed and tried to go back to sleep. She was really sleepy. This was her Daddy¡¯s bed and it was full of his fragrance. She wanted to lie on it for a while. She buried her face in the quilt and sniffed deeply, trying to fill herself with her father¡¯s fragrance. She closed her eyes, feeling his warmth around her and slowly went back to sleep. Matthew came out neatly dressed and found her still sleeping on the bed. She was still sleeping but the quilt that had originally been covering her was now underneath her. He picked her up and put her under the quilt. Seeing that she showed no signs of waking up any time soon, he went out to go downstairs. Coral was standing at the foot of the stairs. She was on her way to tell him toe down for breakfast. Seeing himing down, she said to Dolores. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Dolores responded and brought the breakfast to the table. Samuel stared at the man who had juste downstairs. This heartless guy tried to take his Mommy away He was angry, really angry! Matthew casted a contemptuous look at him. Why was he making such a bad face so early in the morning? ¡°Your face doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± ¡°No.¡± Samuel snorted coldly as he climbed down the sofa and walked to the dining table following Dolores. He was going to keep an eye on her today so Matthew couldn¡¯t take any advantage. Dolores looked at her son who was stickling to her like a tail, ¡°Sit down and eat!¡± ¡°Sit with me.¡± Samuel exhorted. ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores smiled at him and saw that he didn¡¯t look happy, ¡°Does your head hurt?¡± Samuel wanted to say that it didn¡¯t hurt but he saw Matthewing over, so he threw himself into Dolores arms acting like a baby, ¡°My head hurts, it hurts.¡± Dolores picked him up, ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°No, just hold me.¡± Samuel hugged her tightly around the neck. Matthew was speechless. There was Simona at night and Samuel during the day. Did they not want him to live? Samuel sat in Doloresp while eating and asked her to feed him. This was the most disdainful he had ever felt. Simona liked things like these. But right now, he was really enjoying himself, and it was good for his Mommy too. ¡°Simona is still sleeping?¡± Jessica asked. ¡°She sleptte.¡± Dolores said. Jessica nodded. She also knew that Simona had cried and waited for Matthewst night. Dolores cellphone on the table suddenly rang. It was Theresa¡¯s call, she told her that the store had been renovated and that Mrs. William would be there this morning. ¡°I have booked the hotel. You go receive her from the airport. Her flightnds at nine o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores hung up after agreeing. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Samuel wanted to go to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Samuel waved his hand dismissively. He wanted to poop and didn¡¯t want his mother to wipe it for him. He could wipe his own butt. After Samuel left, Dolores lowered her head to eat porridge. ¡°Are you going out today?¡± Matthew took the initiative to start the conversation. He felt like she was avoiding him because she hadn¡¯t said a word to him since he got up. She hummed in response. ¡°Where are you going? I will drop you.¡± ¡°No, you have to go to the office. I have a car myself.¡± Dolores refused. Thinking about her initiativest night, she felt ashamed. She didn¡¯t even dare to face him alone. Matthew¡¯s eyes narrowed. The car that he gave to her? Why did it feel like striking his foot with an axe? He just wanted to be nice to her, how did it ended up hindering him? After breakfast, Dolores went out after Matthew, just to stagger time. But who knew that when she went out, Matthew would still be waiting for her leaning against his car. She summoned up her courage and walked over, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Matthew answered her question with his own question, ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± Dolores denied, ¡°No.¡± Matthew said, ¡°Okay, thene on.¡± Dolores lowered her head and whispered, ¡°We are not going the same way¡­¡± Matthew saw her ears turn red. Was she shy? What was she ashamed of? Why was she awkward? Suddenly he remembered that she kissed himst night. Matthew grabbed her by the waist, snaking his arms around it and leaned closer to her lips, ¡°You should kiss me a few times more. If you get used to it you won¡¯t feel so embarrassed.¡± Dolores was dumbfounded. This man¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Dolores regretted it very much. If she had gotten into the car quicker, she would not have been teased by him. Matthew smiled, letting go of her and getting into the driving seat. When the car drove to the intersection, a dark shadow suddenly sprang out and stood in front of the car. Chapter 134: Don’t Just Keep Giving Sincerely Like A Fool Chapter 134: Don¡¯t Just Keep Giving Sincerely Like A Fool Matthew stepped on the brake in time and didn¡¯t hit the person who suddenly appeared. Sampson stood in front of the car. His gaze paused on Dolores for a moment. Sure enough, she and Matthew were together again. Even with him concealing the truth that he found out this year, he still failed to prevent her and Matthew Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. from getting back together. He looked sad, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± Dolores was not prepared to see him appear so suddenly. Up till now, Dolores had been deliberately evading thinking or asking about that matter. His appearance told her that what she was trying to not think about did actually happen and the brotherly Sampson in her mind had changed. He had be someone she couldn¡¯t even recognize. He even scared her. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes were gloomy and his tone was cold enough to shatter ss. Sampson did not back down, but stared at Dolores, ¡°L, how many years have we known each other? I admit it, this time it was my fault. I am really sorry to you, but in all fairness, I did treat you well before.¡± ¡°When I met you, you were a teenage girl. You acted brave and strong for your brother, your mother. You were so sensible for your age that it made people distressed. Do you remember?¡± Dolores sped her hand tightly and held her breath, no moving in her ce. In the past, there were only injuries and pain. Her brother¡¯s death was a wound that never healed. ¡°Later you returned here to get married. Do you know why I came back here? Because of you.¡± He smiled bitterly, ¡°Later you got divorced and had a car ident. I took you away then. Do you remember those dark days? When you were trying to keep your children safe, when you were going through all that pain, who was there beside you all that time? Who helped you take care of your mother and took care of you?¡± He recounted the bits and pieces of the times he had spent with her before, trying to tell her that he sincerely cared for her and liked her. He couldn¡¯t make her love him, but ended up making her hate him. ¡°You really just hate me? Is there no affection for me in your heart?¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Dolores closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t deny what he was saying. He had hurt her but she couldn¡¯t deny the good he had done for her in the past and how nice he had been to her. She trembled uncontrobly, ¡°What do you want to say? Just say it.¡± Now they hade to where they were today, there was no going back to the past. What he said was just to reawaken her emotional affection towards him. He was once kind to her. Sampson smiled. He knew that as long as Dolores agreed to his request, everything between them would disappear like smoke. But there was no way back. None at all. ¡°Let the Herbert family go.¡± Dolores frowned. Where did thate from? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dolores was puzzled. Sampson looked at Matthew sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but he does.¡± Matthew¡¯s thoughts were trapped in Sampson¡¯s words. Thinking about it carefully, even though he was destined to be with Dolores, he had only heard about her past and never participated in any of it. He had always avoided knowing about her past, what had she experienced and what kind of men she met. At this moment, he had the urge to know. He leaned back and put his elbow on the car window casually. Sampson¡¯s actions made him feel very disdainful, ¡°What is this? You dare to do things but don¡¯t dare to take the responsibility? And now you are using these methods to survive?¡± ¡°I am willing to take all the responsibility. Let Maria go and let the Herbert family go. You did that to her; do you not feel guilty?¡± Sampson¡¯s hands hanging besides his body clenched into fists. In his cognition, Matthew was not a good person, he didn¡¯t show any mercy to the woman who was once with him. Dolores was confused. What happened? Why didn¡¯t she know anything? Matthew sneered and didn¡¯t respond to Sampson¡¯s words. Hisck of even humane empathy towards her was because she had done things to wipe away his affection for her again and again. This time she had really crossed the line. Maybe some people can tolerate that, but some cannot! Dolores frowned and couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Sampson asked her to look at the news headlines. In order to understand the confusion, Dolores took out her cellphone to browse through the news of the past two days. It was all about Samuel¡¯s kidnapping. All the guns pointed at the Herbert family, saying that they were bullies. Dolores instantly sorted the details of the matter. That day Samuel said that Matthew had asked him to let themselves be deliberately taken away. It turned out to be drama. Now the reputation of the Herbert family was damaged, so Sampson came to ask her to make Matthew let the Herbert family off the hook. Seriously, she hadn¡¯t expected Matthew to do this. She was confused. ¡°L¡­¡± Dolores opened the car door to step out. Matthew grabbed her hand, seemingly not wanting her to get out. Dolores smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯ll just say a few words to him.¡± Matthew stared at her for a couple seconds, and then slowly let go of her hand. Dolores got off the car and walked up to Sampson. She looked at his face that was suddenly so strange to her. She had known him for long, but she didn¡¯t know his heart at all. ¡°Did you change? Or did I never know you?¡± Unknowingly, her eyes turned red, ¡°You must think that I am ruthless. You have known me for so long and have taken care of me, but I still don¡¯t want to ept you¡­ Actually, I have thought about being with you and you don¡¯t know this but your mother came to find me. She thinks we are not suitable for each other and doesn¡¯t want me to be with you. Your sister was very hostile to me. So, even if I promised you, we will still be separated by a lot.¡± Her misty eyes were disappointing him, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this, not to exin, but so that you don¡¯t think I am a cruel and unrighteous person. Let¡¯s be strangers when we meet again in the future. I also think, we should part ways with good impression of each other in our hearts, after all, we did exist in each other¡¯s world.¡± Sampson frowned; his heart was extremely flustered. His mother had looked for her? ¡°So, you don¡¯t dislike me, it¡¯s just because of my sister and mother¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Dolores interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t like you. If you didn¡¯t have your mother and sister, I would have agreed to try to be with you. But it would have been just to repay you for being kind to me. I don¡¯t like you, let alone love you.¡± She didn¡¯t like him and she knew it very well. The hope was lost and Sampson felt miserable. ¡°I promise you.¡± Dolores made the decision. After speaking, she turned around. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Sampson stopped her, ¡°Do you remember¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Dolores interrupted him because he just wanted to talk about the past again. She didn¡¯t want to listen to him anymore, everything ended here. There was nothing more to talk about. Sampson had wanted to tell her the truth impulsively, but he calmed down after being interrupted and looked at Matthew whose lips were curled up in a mocking and sarcastic smile. ¡°Matthew, you are no better than me.¡± To have one¡¯s own blood in front of him but to not know¡­ how sad was that? Matthew was toozy to respond to him and started the car. When the car drove over, Sampson turned his body sideways and when the car passed him, he said into the window, ¡°Don¡¯t just keep giving sincerely like a fool and be blind to what is in front of your eyes.¡± Dolores turned to look at him. What did he mean? Chapter 135: Can’t You Trust Me? Chapter 135: Can¡¯t You Trust Me? She didn¡¯t give a response and the car drove away. Sampson¡¯s words had nted a seed of suspicion in Dolores heart for no reason. Don¡¯t just keep giving sincerely like a fool and be blind to what is in front of your eyes. He was clearly referring to Matthew. Matthew read her thoughts and sneered. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± She frowned. ¡°Do you feel rxed now?¡± Dolores blinked without responding. After a while, she said, ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it; she didn¡¯t believe it at all. She kept feeling like his words had a deeper meaning. She pondered for a while, ¡°About that news¡­ forget it.¡± ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± Dolores turned her head and looked out the window. The scenery that was passing by quickly just like the past. She said faintly, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She would rather figure it out herself without his help. Actually, this way was good too, cutting off all ties with Sampson. The car quieted down suddenly, the two did not talk anymore and the atmosphere became quiet. In the middle, Matthew answered Abbott¡¯s call. Abbott said that Landon was at thepany waiting for him. Dolores had decided so he had to naturally resolve the issue. The news matter was not going to be investigated but the video was still not resolved. He didn¡¯t want her video to circte the inte. The car stopped in front of the WY Group building. Matthew got out of the car, gave the keys to Dolores and said, ¡°Go home early.¡± Dolores took the keys and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Watching him walk into the building, Dolores sat into the driver¡¯s seat and drove to the airport. She looked at the time; there was still half an hour left. She was just in time. Not far from the airport, she could see the ne that looked like a bird in the sky flying in the blue sky. She parked the car in the parking lot and walked into the exit hall of the airport. Like always, the airport was crowded with people, parting or meeting with tears andughter. ¡°Dolores.¡± Suddenly a familiar voice sounded behind her. She turned around and saw Allison beckoning her. She was wearing casual clothes, white sneakers with her sleeves rolled up and carrying a suitcase behind her. Mrs. William stood right behind her, wearing an ivory suit and aplete set of sapphire jewelry looking decent and elegant. Dolores smiled and walked over, ¡°I¡¯mte!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Exactly, we have been waiting for you forever.¡± Allisonined, looking behind her, ¡°Are you alone? Did Samuel note to pick me up?¡± ¡°He was a little injured and I didn¡¯t want him to leave the house, so I didn¡¯t tell him that you were Allison bumped her shoulder, ¡°You weren¡¯t expecting me, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Dolores said truthfully. ¡°Still not here to help you.¡± She gave her a meaningful look and Dolores understood immediately. Allison hade because Mrs. William was afraid that she was going to get too busy to help her and brought Allison to help her. Even if Mrs. William didn¡¯t bring help with her, she wouldn¡¯t have been angry at her. Her current achievements are all because of the opportunities given by Mrs. William. ¡°Mrs. William.¡± Dolores regarded her with a lot of respect like her own family. Mrs. William smiled gracefully, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores helped her with the luggage, ¡°The car is outside.¡± Dolores put in the luggage and Allison helped to open the door for Mrs. William. ¡°Dolores, you have be quiet rich aftering back.¡± Allison carefully checked the car and found it to be thetest. She knew that Dolores was very economical and would never buy such a luxurious car. ¡°This is not mine.¡± Dolores said. She had no spare money to buy a car. Allison leaned over and said ambiguously in a gossipy tone, ¡°Then who owns this car? Wait, don¡¯t tell me. Let me guess.¡± She thought for a while and then said, ¡°A man gave it to you, and he is very rich, right?¡± The color and configuration of the car were quite masculine, so the person who lent it to Dolores could never be a woman. Dolores couldn¡¯t afford to buy such a car. So, it must have been a rich man who had a good rtionship with Dolores to lend her a car. ¡°Am I right?¡± Allison asked triumphantly. Dolores pretended that she couldn¡¯t hear her, ¡°What did you say?¡± Allison caught her at once, ¡°Why are you pretending? You heard me clearly. Why don¡¯t you want to tell me? You are not capable of finding a man this quickly, are you?¡± She guessed, ¡°Could it be your son¡¯s father¡­¡± ¡°Allison, are you not tired after such a long flight? Can you be quiet for a while?¡± Mrs. William interrupted her. Allison didn¡¯t know it but Mrs. William probably guessed that whose car was it. It was probably that one who forced her toe back. Allison curled her lips and patted Dolores on the shoulder, ¡°Okay, this time I will let you go for Mrs. William¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°By the way, what is the n for today?¡± Allison didn¡¯t feel tired at all from the flight and looked excited. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to rest?¡± Dolores nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Allison stretched, ¡°Where is Theresa? Why didn¡¯t shee with you to pick us up?¡± ¡°She is in the store.¡± ¡°Oh, then I will go too and get familiarized with the environment. You just take Mrs. William to the hotel to rest.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Taking the U-turn, Dolores changed the car¡¯s direction and drove towards the store. While dropping Allison at the store, she and Mrs. William also took a look at the interior of the store. It was based on the main store¡¯s design, very modest and there were not errors. Mrs. William was quite satisfied. ELO was her whole life¡¯s hard work, even if it was just a branch, she did not allow any mistakes. After the visit, Dolores took her to the hotel to rest. ¡°Is there anything like good days to start new things in China?¡± Mrs. William asked. Dolores nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then we will have to carefully choose a good day to hold the opening ceremony and follow all the customs. After all, you are also Chinese.¡± ¡°I checked and the say after tomorrow is a good day. It is advisable to move into a new house, open a business or break ground for a building.¡± She had been checking for a suitable day while overseeing the store¡¯s renovation, so that they could open right away. ¡°If you have arranged for it then it¡¯s great.¡± Mrs. William looked a little tired. Dolores opened the door of the hotel room for her, ced her luggage inside and poured her a ss of water, ¡°Drink some water, take a bath and rest. We will have dinner together tonight.¡± ¡°Okay. You go finish the arrangements¡± There were a lot of things to be arranged for the opening and there wasn¡¯t much time for Dolores to arrange it all in time. Dolores left the hotel and went to the store, choosing invitations and decorating the venue. Since returning back to China, this was the first time Dolores felt everything was real. In WY Group¡¯s reception room¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the video. I will never let it leak; it will bepletely destroyed.¡± Landon came to talk to Matthew himself. Sampson had gone back and told him that the matter of the video was settled. As long as there was a press conference, he was going to singlehandedly bear all responsibility. The situation had evolved so badly that it was impossible to clean up in a way where no one would be punished, an no matter what they did the Herbert family¡¯s reputation was never going to be restored. Sampson was voluntarily going to admit that he had bullied and kidnapped Samuel and that he was willing to receive punishment. The heaviest sentence imposed by the police for intentional injury was one year and six months jail time. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be as long. But even though Samuel was not severely injured, there was still a lot of pressure on the police and the Herbert family did not want trouble anymore, so they would sentence him harshly to make sure the concerns of the public were put to rest. This way the reputation of the Herbert family was going to be restored too. They did not bully others and were goodw-abiding citizens. If they made a mistake, they were punished for it even more severely than regr people. This was going to stop all of the gossiping. ¡°That video of Maria¡­¡± Landon stopped talking suddenly. His meaning was clear. ¡°I need sincerity.¡± Matthew said indifferently. He was not going to rely on his words. Was he a three-year-old child? Sincerity was shown in action not in words. Landon ced the original video on the table, ¡°There is no back up copy, it wasn¡¯t saved anywhere. You can be rest assured that even though this mess is unpleasant, there is still old friendship between the two families. I will not go back on my word.¡± Matthew picked it up and looked at it for two seconds, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as this video doesn¡¯t see the light of the day, your daughter¡¯s video will also not leak.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you trust me?¡± Landon was embarrassed. If the video remained in his hands wouldn¡¯t he be able to threaten with it at any time? At such a time, the feeling of being threatened by others was not good. ¡°Of course, I believe you, but, after all, it is connected to my daughter¡¯s reputation, so I must be vignt.¡± Landon looked like a father at this moment. Chapter 136: Did He Fall Into the Toilet And Got Stuck? Chapter 136: Did He Fall Into the Toilet And Got Stuck? In rich and powerful families, affection towards a member depended on the benefits they bring. Simrly, it wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of affecting his daughter¡¯s reputation, he was actually afraid of affecting the reputation of the Herbert family. ¡°Look at the friendship between the two families; Maria was with you once. Please give her a chance to turn over a new leaf. After all¡­¡± Landon didn¡¯t finish his sentence. After all Matthew had really ruined Maria for life. When he thought about Matthew¡¯s relentless effort to force them to this point, Landon¡¯s blood boiled with anger and he wanted to strangle Matthew right then. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t, it was just that he didn¡¯t have enough power to do so. It was only his children to me for trying to gain advantage but ending up harming themselves. At this age, he still had to bow down to Matthew, who was so much younger than him, and feel This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. humiliated. Matthew¡¯s face was nk, his expressions didn¡¯t change at all as he closed his eyes. He muttered irresolutely to himself before slowly opening his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear another word about this ever again.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Do I have a rtionship with your daughter?¡± Landon wanted to but he couldn¡¯t refute it and said coldly, ¡°I will never mention this again in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I am a reasonable person. It is my own two children who didn¡¯t live up to my expectations. I can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± At this moment, the door of the reception room was knocked. Abbott pushed open the door and walked in. He leaned close to Matthew¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Armand and Terry are here.¡± Without looking at Landon, Matthew ordered Abbott, ¡°Give him the original copy of the video.¡± After saying that, he got up and left. Landon was overjoyed that the matter was resolved. He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep or eat well for thest few days and waspletely exhausted. The heavy burden on his heart was finally lifted. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Landon was clearly not like the people who used ttery to win, but he wasn¡¯t also the tough unyielding kind. He expressed his dissatisfaction about the whole thing, ¡°There was no bad blood between our families. Maria did wrong but you have done way more in retaliation. Now, things between us don¡¯t look so good, who can say that our families will continue to be friends?¡± Matthew turned around slowly; his eyes showed no change of emotions. His indifferent and cold face looked gorgeous in all it¡¯s seriousness; the chill he emanated from his body was enough to make people shiver. He chuckled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait and see!¡± After saying that, he continued to walk away. The air in the room was quiet for two seconds, and then Abbott ced the original copy of the video on the table and looked up at Landon, ¡°You are sensible enough to know that the worldly affairs are always fickle. No one knows what might happen tomorrow, or how many cards are actually in your opponent¡¯s hands.¡± Landon frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Abbott smiled, ¡°I just think that your words were too incisive just now, Mr. Herbert.¡± ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Landon asked rhetorically. Wasn¡¯t Matthew being aggressive first? ¡°No.¡± Abbott did not continue to humor him, he gestured politely towards the door, ¡°Let me show you to the way out.¡± Landon¡¯s expressions looked dark as he stood up. Abbott pretended that he didn¡¯t notice his anger, but in his heart, he thought it was not unreasonable that the Herbert family was going to fall soon. Landon¡¯s two sons had no talent for doing business and even Landon himself wasn¡¯t much better. In the president¡¯s office, Armand leaned leisurely on Matthew¡¯s desk, turning the globe on the desk around again and again, looking bored. He frowned and shouted at the door, ¡°Where did Matthew go? Did he fall into the toilet and got stuck? Why is he making me wait so long¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the door opened. His voice was so loud, Matthew must have heard it. He jumped off the table andughed resentfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. You¡­ you didn¡¯t hear anything bad about you, did you?¡± Matthew ignored him lightly, ¡°Can¡¯t you have a little dignity?¡± Armand touched his handsome face, ¡°With my looks, who needs dignity?¡± Terry stood to the side, not daring to talk. Armand had really ruined his perception ofwyers. He had never seen such a silly and amusingwyer. Armand became serious and deliberately changed the topic to save himself from further humiliation, ¡°As for the car ident, I have already written aint. When will it be filed?¡± Terry¡¯s eyes widened as he waited for Matthew¡¯s answer. This was what he had always wanted to do, and now he could finally ask for an exnation for his brother¡¯s death and make sure that the person who killed his brother was punished. He felt his heart beat faster with excitement. Matthew sat down at the desk and said lightly, ¡°No hurry.¡± Seeing Landon getting angry, he was thinking about making this matter into something to attack him Huh? ¡°Why? It has been six years! The longer we wait, the more difficult it will be to present the case. Not to mention she also harmed Ms. Flores back then too.¡± Terry became anxious in an instant. Not in a hurry? What does he mean by that? Did he regret helping him? Armand and Matthew were buddies. Armand knew him enough to know that Matthew saying there was no hurry was not him saying he didn¡¯t want to do it. He patted Terry on the back of his neck, ¡°You can¡¯t even hold in your anger! In court, anyone can irritate you with a few words. This is not good for you.¡± Terry shook him off, still looking angry, ¡°I know! I just¡­¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± Armand finished his sentence for him and patted him on the shoulderfortably, ¡°Matthew is a man of his word. If he says he is not in a hurry, then it must not be the right time to expose it. You have waited for six years, can¡¯t you wait for a few more days?¡± Terry was speechless. He had to admit that Armand was right! Being awyer, Armand¡¯s words were quitepelling. ¡°But, this matter¡­¡± ¡°Do you not believe me?¡± Armand interrupted him. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Terry dropped his head low, looking dispirited. ¡°Okay then, you go back first. I will let you know when to file the case.¡± Terry was not capable of doing it himself; he needed to rely on them. What could he do when the initiative was in their hands? Even if he didn¡¯t want to wait anymore, he had no choice. Terry had no choice but to leave early. After Terry left, Armand winked flirtatiously at Matthew across the desk, ¡°How did I do, Matthew?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t even look at him, he just threw a file on the table, ¡°Enough ying around. Go back and meet your grandma.¡± ¡°Can you not talk a bit pleasantly?¡± Armand lost his calm when Matthew mentioned his grandma. He was about the same age as Matthew, but he had a more outgoing personality and had not still gotten married. His parents had passed away early and his grandma had raised him. She hoped he could get married soon and have children, but he didn¡¯t want to get married and only wanted to y around. He had lost all enthusiasm for love and emotions. ¡°You still have topensate for thest time you stood me up.¡± Armand took out his cellphone, ¡°I will call Boyce and find a good ce and then we will go have a drink together. It has been a long time since west got together.¡± He dialed the number on his phone. ¡°What¡¯s up? Matthew is free today. Shall we go out?¡± Boyce was also a busy person. He was not from City B; he had stayed there after graduating from the university. To make a career in City B he had made a lot of efforts. ¡°Oh! I am actually free today too. Tell me where you are. I wille right away.¡± Armand looked at the time, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,e to Join & Share Manor. Their view and the food both are great.¡± ¡°Okay, you arrange it.¡± Basically, for their meet-ups, Armand always found the ce and Matthew paid. There was no other way since Matthew was the richest. Late in the evening, Boyce drove to the WY Tower, looking for Armand and Matthew. Together, they drove three separate cars to Join & Share Manor. As Matthew parked the car in the parking lot and got off, he saw the car that he had given to Dolores parked besides his car. ¡°Hey, Matthew, isn¡¯t this your car? What is it doing here?¡± Armand also recognized the car at a nce. Chapter 137: You Are a Pretty Bad Guy! Chapter 137: You Are a Pretty Bad Guy! Matthew nced inside and he realized that Dolores was probably here too. However, Armand¡¯s heart was burning with the desire to gossip. Did Matthew lend his car to someone? ¡°A guy or a woman?¡± Armand walked over and winked at Matthew, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to win your ex- wife back? What¡¯s up with the sudden change of preference?¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Matthew gave him a sideways nce. Boyce smiled, ¡°Why are you like this? Why do you still behave so childishly?¡± ¡°You behave childishly!¡± Armand jumped on Boyce¡¯s back and put his arms around his neck, ¡°Hey! Have you seen his ex-wife?¡± Boyce nodded honestly, ¡°Yeah.¡± Matthew got married six years ago. It was actually a secret marriage and not one that Matthew wanted. He didn¡¯t introduce her to him. At that time, he was really busy during the promotional period. Soon, Matthew got divorced and he had no chance to meet her. If Abbott hadn¡¯t contacted him for help that day, he would have never seen her. Abbott had told him that now Matthew seemed to care about his ex-wife, but he also understood why he had begun to care about her. It must be because of the children. The other day, he had seen Samuel who looked around five or six years old; the timing checked out. Entering the Join & Share Manor, there were pavilions and kiosks everywhere. Rednterns lit up the winding corridor that led to the lobby. As soon as they walked in, a server came over. ¡°Mr. Bernie?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Armand had naturally used his name when reserving the ce. ¡°Please follow me!¡± The server walked ahead of them, leading them to a private room. The room was very spacious with sandalwood table and chairs carved with intricate patterns turning the atmosphere ssically antique. The private rooms here were different from other ces. They were not actually rooms but rather long corridors separated into small rooms using screens. Each screen had a different pattern on it for each room. The server handed over the menu and Armand took it quickly, ¡°I will order the dishes as I know how to eat.¡± Boyce clicked his tongue and smiled. Armand narrowed his eyes at him, ¡°What the fuck are you smiling at?¡± ¡°How do you call yourself a highly educated and sophisticatedwyer but can¡¯t even speak in a civilized manner?¡± ¡°I have to behave myself at work all day. This is my personal time; can¡¯t I loosen up a bit? Are any of you as tired as I am?¡± ¡°Oh, fuck off!¡± Boyce didn¡¯t bother to respond to him. He opened aw firm and all the cases went to thewyers working in his firm. He had not even been to court in a long time. What did he know about being tired? Armand cleared his throat, ¡°You should speak more civilly, can¡¯t you see there¡¯s a person here?¡± He deliberately winked at Boyce, indicating at the female server. ¡°Nut job!¡± Boyce didn¡¯t bother to care too much about him. Matthew seemed too silent. He sat between them but looked like they didn¡¯t exist to him. He was holding his cellphone in his hands, rubbing his fingers back and forth on the screen. He wanted to call Dolores and ask her if she was here, but seeing the other two besides him, he gave up the idea. After ordering the dishes, Armand handed the menu back to the server and said, ¡°Please be quick.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Soon, in about half an hour the food was served. Armand opened a bottle of wine and filled their sses one by one, ¡°This is too boring with just us three.¡± ¡°Who else are you looking for? Phoebe?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to pick on my scabs.¡± Armand red at him. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Boyce smiled, ¡°Are you still hung up on it?¡± Phoebe Lewis was Armand¡¯s first love. He dated her in university. He loved her very much but they had broken upter. He had never revealed why he broke up with her. All Boyce knew was that Phoebe had be a taboo for him. Not only he never let anyone say it, but he had also never been in love again. He had many women around him but he never felt true love again and just yed around with them. ¡°Tell me something, does a person¡¯s feelinge from love or from sex?¡± Armand took a sip of wine and frowned at the taste, ¡°Nice.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we ask you this? You have the most experience.¡± Boyce also sipped on his wine. Armand pointed at Matthew with his chin and said, ¡°We should ask him. Back then, didn¡¯t he and Helen got together in the first ce because they slept together?¡± He began to date her because he felt responsible for spending a night with her, but after she deceived him, he didn¡¯t want her anymore. Was this to be in love? Or to be heartless? Matthew nced at him, ¡°Do you have nothing better to do?¡± ¡°We are alone here. I am telling the truth. You took her virginity and then threw her away. You are a pretty bad guy!¡± Armand had had two sses of wine and his voice was now considerably loud. A few women were sitting in the room besides theirs and they were all taken aback at his loud voice. Allison reacted strongly, ¡°Sure enough, not all men are good.¡± Theresa had chosen this ce because it had good ratings on the inte. The food and atmosphere were all good but she hadn¡¯t expected the rooms to just be separated by thin screens and to not be soundproof at all. Dolores felt that the voice was a little familiar, so she gently moved towards the screen to look into the other room through the small gap. She saw Armand¡¯s arm resting on Matthew¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Seriously, did you even like Helen? Or were you just taking responsibility after sleeping with her?¡± Dolores held her breath I inexplicably, but she also wanted to know the answer. She clutched her chair nervously. Matthew took a sip of wine, ¡°A bit.¡± He had never felt his heart move because of Helen, and it was indeed his sense of responsibility of spending the night with her that made him stay with her. Even though his memory was blurred, he still remembered the feeling of that night. If he didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered it. So, it was like¡­ a bit. Armand said, ¡°That is to say, if it starts with sex, more feelings can be evoked?¡± After all, when Matthew hadn¡¯t slept with Helen, he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. After sleeping with her once, he did begin to like her a little bit. So, sex could amplify the feelings of love? ¡°Your logic is awesome, Mr. Lawyer.¡± Boyce gave Armand a thumbs-up. Armand squinted at him, ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? A thirty-year-old virgin?¡± Boyce was speechless with anger. He wanted to curse at Armand. In the other room, Dolores didn¡¯t know what had happened to her suddenly but she had lost her appetite. She had lost her appetitepletely. ¡°Is the food here not up to your taste?¡± Theresa asked. Dolores stuffed a mouthful of food in her mouth and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°This is the first time I am eating such authentic Chinese food.¡± Mrs. William was very satisfied with the food, ¡°And the atmosphere here is also very good, very Chinese. I like it!¡± ¡°As long as you are satisfied. This trip will not let you down.¡± Theresa poured Mrs. William a ss of wine. ¡°Oh! I should stop drinking. I am full and it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Even though Mrs. William maintained a good posture, she was very old and had limited energy. ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Allison also felt tired. She had gone to the store right afternding here; now she felt tired and needed to sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you.¡± Dolores stood up and spoke. ¡°No need.¡± Allison waved at her, ¡°You have been busy at the store the whole day, you go back and look after the kids.¡± ¡°Then take my car.¡± Theresa gave her car keys to Allison. Allison took the keys and helped Mrs. William leave the room. Dolores rubbed her face, ¡°I will go settle the bill.¡± Theresa followed her, ¡°Dolores, you look like you are in a bad mood.¡± Dolores denied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yeah. You were really happy all day but as you were eating your expressions changed.¡± ¡°I am still happy.¡± Dolores chuckled. The store was about to open, she was extremely happy. Theresa smiled. Dolores face suddenly became dull, ¡°Do I really look unhappy?¡± Theresa nodded seriously. Dolores pondered carefully about why did she suddenly became unhappy. Was she unhappy about the fact that Helen and Matthew slept together, or that Matthew used to like Helen? She didn¡¯t know; she only knew that she was upset. Dolores took a deep breath, cheered herself up and walked to the front desk to pay. ¡°The total bill is 5800.¡± Dolores took out the card to hand it over, but she was suddenly enveloped by the shadow of a tall figure. Someone handed over their card first and said, ¡°Swipe this one.¡± Chapter 138: Keep Her beside Him Chapter 138: Keep Her beside Him She turned around to see Matthew standing behind her. With the light behind his head, she couldn¡¯t make out his expressions clearly and could only squint to try to see. The receptionist took the card in Matthew¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The total bill of both rooms is 12080.¡± ¡°Oh! So, sister-inw Dolores drove the car here.¡± Armand blurted out. Dolores lowered her head and put her card back inside her bag. She asked Matthew softly, ¡°Are you going back?¡± Before Matthew could answer, Armand took the lead, ¡°It¡¯s so early, what is all this about going back? Besides¡­¡± He pointed to Matthew and Dolores, ¡°You both still owe me a celebratory drink for your wedding. Let¡¯s do it tonight!¡± Matthew did not object and his eyes were hiding in the elusive light, not showing his heart. Dolores only felt embarrassed, especially at the awkward way Armand addressed her. ¡°I am not going; you guys can go ahead.¡± She turned to leave but Matthew grabbed her wrist, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Dolores wanted to get away from him but he was holding her wrist too tightly for her to let herself free. By this time, the receptionist had settled the bill and handed the card back with the receipt, ¡°Your total is 12080.¡± Matthew put the card and the bill in his wallet and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Armand had no intention to let them go that easily and he stepped in front of them, ¡°If you don¡¯t take me for a drink tonight, I will never let you go.¡± He stood in front of them stubbornly. Theresa, who was standing behind them, stepped back quietly, wanting to leave. Armand saw in the mirror that the woman behind them was secretly trying to leave. Armand had seen that she hade out of the room with Dolores just now, which meant that they knew each other. He turned around and grabbed her, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Theresa was startled and stared at him in horror. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you are my sister-inw¡¯s friend, right?¡± Armand grinned with his dazzling white teeth in her face. She nced at Dolores and nodded, ¡°I am her assistant.¡± ¡°Oh! What do you guys do?¡± ¡°Costume design.¡± ¡°Oh! What a coincidence, I have been yearning to order some clothes.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Well, our store is opening the day after tomorrow. I would love to invite you toe.¡± Theresa replied smoothly. What? Armand blinked nkly, ¡°You have a store opening the day after tomorrow?¡± Theresa nodded. Armand hugged Boyce, who was watching this excitedly and tugged at his neck, ¡°Our sister-inw is opening her store, of course we have to go there to cheer her on.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Boyce answered. He felt that even though Matthew and Dolores were divorced, they had children together and it was only a matter of time before they were going to be remarried. Judging from Matthew¡¯s behavior, he did seem to care about her a lot. This was great and they had to go to the opening even if they didn¡¯t have time. Armand smiled, his lips red and teeth white, ¡°Dolores, if you don¡¯t take us for a drink tonight, I will not leave here.¡± He was really shameless. Dolores frowned. She looked at Matthew, hoping that he would talk to his friend. Hoping that he wouldn¡¯t let her be embarrassed. What celebratory drinks for wedding? What celebration? Matthew pretended to not have seen her gaze. He continued to hold her hand and ying with it. He did not reject Armand¡¯s wish. When he married Dolores, there was nothing and he didn¡¯t even introduce her to his best friends. He was inexplicably pleased by Armand calling her his sister-inw. He had not introduced her to his friends before because he was not interested in her. At that time, he didn¡¯t want this marriage. But now it was different, he wanted to keep this marriage and keep her besides him. Now, he wanted to show her off. Plus, Armand and Boyce were his good friends. He wanted to let them know. ¡°If Dolores is busy, then we can go first. Boyce and I can go for drinks with her.¡± Armand grabbed Theresa¡¯s arm and began to leave. ¡°Dolores!¡± Theresa shouted in panic. ¡°Wait.¡± Dolores had no choice but to agree. ¡°Let her go.¡± Armand had done it deliberately. He knew that the woman Matthew was in love with would never be too easy going; she would not just stand and watch her assistant being pulled away and stay indifferent. It turned out that he was right. He let Theresa go. She quickly stepped back, increasing the distance between her and Armand. He looked more like a terrifying monster than a human. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I will decide where to and it¡¯s my treat today.¡± Armand was in a good mood but Boyce poured cold water on him with his words, ¡°Yeah? You, the cheapskate of the century, will pay?¡± As long as Matthew was there, he never paid. Armand red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my reputation in front of the beautiful women. I am very generous!¡± Boyce smiled and got into his car. ¡°You get in my car.¡± Armand beckoned Theresa. Theresa waves her hands quickly, ¡°No, no, you guys go on ahead. I will go back now.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? I don¡¯t eat people.¡± Armand smiled. Theresa still refused, ¡°I have other ns.¡± She casually found and excuse. After saying that, she turned around and left with a quick goodbye to Dolores. Dolores bid her goodbye, ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± Theresa nodded. When she walked to the side of the road, she realized that there was a problem. There were no taxis passing by. Everyone who came to eat there had their own car to drive back. She gave her car to Allison. What was she going to do now? ¡°Come with us. There is no taxi here.¡± Armand parked his car beside her. Theresa wanted to find Dolores but by this time she was already in Matthew¡¯s car. ¡°You don¡¯t want to disturb them husband and wife, do you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll drop you.¡± Theresa stood her ground nervously, ¡°Um, no thanks!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Theresa said with certainty. She was not blind. She knew that they were a group of extraordinary people and she didn¡¯t want to provoke such a person. Boyce looked like an honest person but Armand looked like a yboy. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with a grease ball like him. Armand was rejected again and again and his enthusiasm was also running low. He raised the window, and looked at Theresa for a while. She looked funny to him, too careful in his opinion. He wasn¡¯t a bad person. Why was she wary of him as if he was a thief? After his car disappeared in the distance, Theresa had no choice but to call Allison toe pick her up. The ce chosen by Armand was a high-end bar. The time of the night was lively, the nightlife was just beginning. The big lounge on the second floor was spacious and had a great view. They could see the entire bar and the dance floor down at the first floor. Men and women were dancing recklessly around in the red and green lights. Armand stood in front of the railing on the second floor with a ss of wine dangling in his hand as he swayed his legs around sloppily looking like an idiot. Boyce had long been ustomed to his behavior; he didn¡¯t find it strange. ¡°Behave yourself!¡± He reminded Armand. Today, Dolores was with them too. Armand was also surprised that he went that far. He quickly sat down and corrected his slouchy appearance, ¡°Sister-inw, I introduced myselfst time. You still remember me, right?¡± Dolores fixed her hair behind her ear, trying to not look embarrassed at the way he addressed her, ¡®I remember.¡± ¡°This is Boyce Shawn.¡± Armand smiled, putting his hand on Boyce¡¯s shoulder, ¡°He is also mine and Matthew¡¯s friend.¡± Boyce elbowed him in his ribs, ¡°Do I not have a mouth? I can talk for myself.¡± ¡°I am afraid that you won¡¯t be able to talk properly. Remember when you used to try to talk to girls in college? Blushing and¡­ Ow!¡± ¡°Oh, did it hurt? I didn¡¯t realize.¡± Boyce pinched him harder. He had been trained seriously, Armand with his soft and tender skin was no match for him. He wrinkled his face in pain. Dolores could see that they had a strong friendship beyond their squabbles. She leaned towards Matthew and whispered, ¡°I am going to the bathroom.¡± Matthew let go of her hand and hummed faintly. Dolores got up and left, following the signs to find the bathroom. Unfortunately, as she was entering, someone walked out and bumped into her at the door. Chapter 139: Cruel Heart Chapter 139: Cruel Heart Maria¡¯s face was red and her breath smelled strongly of wine. It was obvious that she had drank a lot of wine. When she saw the person that she had bumped into was Dolores, she was stunned for a moment but then she smiled, ¡°Enemies are bound to sh on a narrow path.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to engage in conversation with her and tried to walk around her, but Maria refused to let her pass, ¡°Are you happy now, Dolores? My brother is in jail. The man who protected you for ten years is now in jail.¡± Dolores¡¯s expressions were calm, she didn¡¯t want to go into the details of the grievances of this matter. You reap what you sow. If Sampson hadn¡¯t done that to her and Samuel, he wouldn¡¯t have to go to jail. She didn¡¯t feel the thrill of revenge, she just felt depressed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you especially happy? Maria leaned against the door frame and squinted up at the bright ceiling lights, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s cruel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Dolores walked sideways into the bathroom. This time Maris didn¡¯t stop her. Dolores came out of the stall and walked to the sink to wash her hands and dried them. Maria was still there, but she pretended not to notice her and began to walk out of there. ¡°I was raped.¡± As soon as she took two steps towards the door, Maria said looking at her back. Dolores still didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Matthew had people rape me.¡± Mariaughed, ¡°I was with him for so long. He cared for me and loved me. But now, he has be cruel, even for his own woman, he has no mercy.¡± She knew that Dolores heard her. She curled her lips and continued, ¡°Do you think he treats you well?¡± Dolores footsteps paused and her hands clenched into fists suddenly. Indeed, he did treat her well now. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. He is actually a cruel person. He only pretends to be nice. If you believe him, your fate would be same as mine. Someone other woman will rece you, just like you reced me.¡± ¡°You think I would believe you? You just couldn¡¯t have him and deliberately tried to ruin his and my rtionship.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Why do you think my brother took all the responsibility? Because of me.¡± Maria was heartbroken. Sampson was really good to her, Cami was also good to her, but of course she preferred her son over Maria. ¡°Matthew videotaped me getting raped. If Sampson hadn¡¯t taken all the responsibility and gone to jail, that video would have spread everywhere and my life would have been ruined.¡± She deliberately told Dolores. Dolores suddenly remembered how Sampson had rushed to the car and appeared so resolute that day. He bore all the responsibility¡­ for Maria? Thinking about how much Sampson cared for Maria, she believed her. Whatever went on in her mind, she didn¡¯t show it in front of Maria. ¡°That is none of my business.¡± Even though her appearance was calm, her heart was not. She had never expected that Matthew would ever do such a thing. No matter what Maria did to him, how could he ever do that?! She felt terribly constricted. Matthew¡¯s cruelty had exceeded her imagination. How could he ruin a woman in such a way? What was the difference between him and Sampson? This was even more evil than Sampson¡¯s behavior. Maria hadn¡¯t expected her to look so calm, ¡°I look forward to see yourst move.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t continue to stand there; she started to walk. ¡°Six years ago, you asked Sampson to go to Country A to investigate something. Do you still remember?¡± Of course, Dolores remembered. She had suspected that person to be Matthew at that time, but the result of subsequent investigation had proved her wrong. And when he had asked for divorce, she had also given up. ¡°Sampson lied to you. The man that night was not from Country A.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t stop. Obviously, Maria was just saying that on purpose. But for what purpose? Dolores didn¡¯t know that, but the only thing she was sure about was that Maria was not kind enough to tell her the truth. Perhaps, she had been lying from the beginning to lure her in. Dolores slowly turned around to look at her, ¡°Don¡¯t bother! I won¡¯t be fooled by you. I will never believe you.¡± Maria was not angry at her words at all, on the contrary, sheughed happily, ¡°I have been stupid and have failed so many times. But even I can¡¯t always fail¡­ I must seed at least once.¡± Dolores said coldly, ¡°Those who go against moral conscience never seed.¡± ¡°Did I have any grudges against you?¡± Maria sneered, ¡°But when you walked in and stole my man, how could I not hate you?¡± Dolores had nothing left to say. Her rtionship with Matthew was only a marriage contract from when they were children. Even if she married Matthewter, she had never thought about destroying her rtionship with Matthew. But Maria framed her again and again. ¡°You made yourself what you are right now. If you trusted the feelings between you two so much, why did you even care about my existence?¡± Dolores words stabbed Maria right where it hurt the most. There were no feelings between them, what would she have trusted? Matthew admitted her identity, but why wasn¡¯t there the love that was there that night? And even that night, it was this woman! ¡°Dolores, let¡¯s wait and see. For as long as I live, I won¡¯t let you live happily!¡± Maria couldn¡¯tugh anymore. Her face looked hideous and terrifying. Dolores smiled. This idea wasn¡¯t new for Maria. Ever since Matthew had married her, she had always wanted Dolores to die. Back in the private lounge, there were two empty wine bottles on the table. after she went to the bathroom, the three of them seemed to have drank a lot. ¡°Dolores,e in, let me pour you a toast.¡¯ Seeing Dolores walk in, Armand stood up with wine in his hand. His face did not show the amount of wine he had. His face was still not red but his speech was slurred and he looked very drunk. ¡°You are drunk.¡± Dolores sat down, but this time she didn¡¯t sit with Matthew. When they hade there, Matthew had been holding on to her hand and she didn¡¯t have any other choice but to sit with him. But she was extremely shocked after hearing Maria¡¯s words. Maria had done a lot wrong to him, but how could he use such cruel means to deal with her? A woman¡¯s purity was extremely important. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He treated her well now, but how long was this going tost? What id he got tired of her and didn¡¯t feel the spark with her anymore? Would he do the same to her too? Dolores didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about it, but her blood felt freezing in her body. Why did he have such a cruel heart? Armand was taken aback. Ever since Dolores hade back in the lounge, the atmosphere felt cold. He realized soon that something was wrong. Even though Dolores was not happy when she came but still, she and Matthew¡¯s rtionship looked quite intimate. But things changed since she went out and came back. She didn¡¯t sit with Matthew and her expression were not good too. What went wrong? Armand was confused. Matthew¡¯s eyes were dark. Naturally, he had also felt Dolores¡¯s sudden cold attitude. The atmosphere was so depressing that even Armand didn¡¯t try to talk nonsense. He sat back quietly, he had been thinking about toasting for Matthew and Dolores, but now he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He hid behind Boyce like a frightened quail. Matthew picked up the ss of wine in front of him and touched it to his lips, pouring the wine into his mouth, staining his teeth and tongue. His cold and graceful demeanor appeared again as his lips became red, ¡°It¡¯s enough for today.¡± He put the empty ss back on the table and stood up. Passing Dolores on his way out, he held out his hand to her and said, ¡°We should go home.¡± Dolores stood up but didn¡¯t take his hand. Armand gave Dolores a thumb-up behind Matthew¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t even care about his image, great! Matthew turned to look at Armand who was gloating. Armand was so frightened that he said hurriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. In fact, I am blind.¡± He covered his eyes. It was never a good idea to mock Matthew. Armand only dared to uncover his eyes after Matthew and Dolores had left the lounge. ¡°Terrified idiot!¡± Boyce took a sip of his wine and then stood up, ¡°You can go back.¡± Armand nodded quickly, ¡°Did they have a fight? Weren¡¯t they happy a while ago? How did they change so quickly?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Boyce couldn¡¯t figure it out either. Outside. ¡°You are drunk, let me drive.¡± Dolores said. Matthew didn¡¯t give her the keys, instead he got in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. Dolores stood by the car, not getting in. He turned his head to look at her, ¡°Why? Are you afraid my car is unsafe?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then? Why aren¡¯t you getting in?¡± Dolores hesitated for a moment, and then she opened the door and sat in the car. Matthew began to drive. He drove fast and the route he took was not the one that went back to the vi. Dolores frowned, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Chapter 140: She Was Afraid That He Was Going to Treat Her with the Same Cruelty Chapter 140: She Was Afraid That He Was Going to Treat Her with the Same Cruelty Matthew did not answer her. Dolores had no choice but to sit patiently and quietly. After a while, the car stopped at the hotel she had been tost time. Dolores sat still in her seat, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Matthew opened her door, pulled her out by the wrist and strode into the lobby dragging her with him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dolores struggled to free her hand, but his hands were as strong as iron cuffs. Through the lobby, to the elevator and going up, Matthew led her to the door of the room. A beep sounded as he unlocked the door. ¡°What the hell are you doing? I need to go back, Samuel¡¯s injury is still not healed, I should be there with him¡­¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Damn it! Before she could finish her sentence, Matthew pulled her into the room and closed the door behind her. Dolores heart trembled, beating loudly in her chest. She had seen him angry, but she had never seen him this angry. The air in the room felt quiet and empty, just like the air before a violent storm. The deep voice that came from his chest felt the same, ¡°Tell me, what is wrong with you?¡± Dolores leaned back against the closed door; her palms were sweaty. She didn¡¯t speak, but stared at him, trying to see his heart clearly. What kind of heart was hidden behind his handsome face? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± His voice was still bone-chillingly cold. ¡°I met Maria.¡± Her hands hanging on her sides clenched into fists, her palms wet and sticky with sweat. Matthew frowned slightly, ¡°So what?¡± Was this why she was suddenly angry? ¡°She told me something.¡± Matthew stayed silent waiting for her next words. Dolores mustered up all her courage before saying, ¡°She said that you had her raped.¡± She stared at him, ¡°Is that true?¡± She wanted him to deny and prove that he was not that cruel and heartless. That he didn¡¯t have anyone rape Maria. That his heart was not that cold. But Matthew¡¯s answer made her own heart cold. ¡°Yes.¡± Her ears buzzed and her throat seemed to have a huge lump in it. She couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. She found her voice after a long time, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why did you do that? Did you never love her? How could you do this to her?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t understand. She couldn¡¯t ept that he was such a person. She was used to his goodness. Somewhere deep inside her heart, something broke. Just because of this man. She was at a loss because of what he did. ¡°Are you angry just because of this?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes slowly changed from anger to calm as she continued to look at him. ¡°Is this a trivial matter? Is your heart made out of stone?¡± Matthew reached over to sweep away a strand of hair that was on her forehead, but Dolores turned her face away, avoiding his touch. ¡°Do not touch me.¡± ¡°Are you that angry?¡± Matthew kept his hand stretched in front of her forehead and then gently caressed her nose, ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be such a cruel person.¡± She blurted out the words in her heart. She only realized how upset she was after saying that. She couldn¡¯t ept that he was such a person. Looking at her angry face, Matthew felt extremely attracted to her. Although she didn¡¯t reject his touch now, she had never opened her heart in front of him like this before. She had always been reserved. He stroked her cheek with his fingers, resting on her brow bone. He paused for a long time, his smile growing deeper and deeper, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me to be cruel?¡± Dolores avoided his gaze in panic. Her heart seemed to be swimming in a stormy ocean, unable to calm through the ups and downs. Why did she hope for him to not be cruel? Because she seemed to care about him already. Matthew¡¯s smile remained undiminished and his sharp eyes prated through her, ¡°Are you afraid that I will treat you the same way?¡± As if by default, Dolores remained silent. Yes, she was afraid that he was going to treat her with the same cruelty. ¡°I will never do that to you.¡± Matthew pulled her into his arms. Dolores almost instinctively wanted to get away from him, but just as she tried to react, Matthew grabbed her hands and trapped her firmly with just using twenty percent of his strength. ¡°I will never do that to you!¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± Dolores had never been so out of control in front of him, but she was really scared. Putting his arm around her waist, he brought her body close to his and let go of her hands. Her fists fell on his chest, she was too agitated and Matthew was afraid that she would hurt him so he held her hands again. ¡°Let go¡­ Ugh!¡± Before she could finish speaking, he held her head and kissed her on her lips. All her words were blocked deep in her throat. His kiss was forceful and domineering, giving her no time to breathe. The sudden kiss was like a storm that catches people off-guard. His taste was heavy on her tongue. Her resistance was insignificant in front of his passion. All of her emotions became lost in his deep kiss. Gradually, her body softened in his embrace. He kissed her forehead, eyebrows and then the corners of her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I like so much about you, but I just like you.¡± There was no reason. If he really had to make one, it was that she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, which attracted him deeply. Tears began to fall from her eyes without warning. Matthew wiped her tears away, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but her heart hurt a lot. When she had heard Armand say that Matthew had slept with Maria, she had felt depressed. She wasn¡¯t a virgin herself, so she shouldn¡¯t care about who he slept with in the past, but her heart still hurt terribly. Later she had found out that Matthew had someone rape Maria. This news had shocked her to her core. Matthew hugged her and gently stroked her back with his hand, ¡°I have a line that not just anyone can touch. Those who touch it without my permission must pay the price.¡± Dolores closed her eyes and blurted out all the hesitation and fear in her heart. She asked bitterly, ¡°What do you like about me? Don¡¯t you think it is too impulsive?¡± His eyes were deep and dark, and his lips curl into a slight smile, ¡°I have never been so sure in my entire life. Sometimes, being confused and impulsive is also fun.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know what to do with him. Should she leave? She wondered. Right now, all the people she cared about were right under his nose. It was too unrealistic to think that she could leave without him noticing. Her fate had be a disrupted mess since she met him again. She had never thought abouting back to this ce where she had no good memories. But everything changed because of him. Was this her fate? Suddenly the phone in her pocket vibrated. She wiped her tears and took out the phone. It was Samuel¡¯s call; she picked it up. ¡°Hello, Samuel! ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s me, Simona. When will youe back? Is Daddy with you? When will Daddye back?¡± Simona¡¯s soft voice came through the phone and Dolores could hear the expectation in her voice. ¡°Daddy hasn¡¯te back for a whole day, I miss him.¡± Simona sat cross-legged on the sofa. She had secretly called Dolores using Samuel¡¯s smart watch when he wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Mommy, Daddy won¡¯t abandon us, right?¡± Dolores held the phone tightly in her hand and looked at Matthew while answering her, ¡°¡­ No.¡± Sheforted her daughter. ¡°Really?¡± Simona could not hide the joy and excitement in her voice, ¡°Mommy, I am so happy. I am not a child without a father, I will also have a father. Mommy, I am really happy. No one will ever say that we are orphans¡­ Simona¡­ who are you calling? No¡­ show me quickly¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s voice came through, followed by some noise and the call was disconnected soon. Dolores held the phone for a long time. She was hurt by Simona¡¯s words. She had raised them both by herself. There had been a lot of gossip about her unmarried pregnancy and people had called her a slut. It wasn¡¯t pleasant to hear. Simona must also have heard someone said it, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have said that. Until now, she had thought that she had protected her children very well, but it turned out they had been hurt quite a lot. Matthew put his arms around her trembling shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Dolores nodded. For the sake of her daughter, she couldn¡¯t leave him now. If such a day ever came, then it would be her fate and nothing would be able to stop it. Chapter 141: Touching Is Believing Chapter 141: Touching Is Believing When they reached the vi and went inside, Dolores gave him the car keys, ¡°The car is still at the hotel.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Abbott drive it back.¡± Hearing their voices, Simona turned her head to look at them and then quickly slid off the sofa rushing over to meet them. The one she ran to hug wasn¡¯t Dolores, it was Matthew. She raised her head to look at him and said, ¡°Daddy, why did youe back sote?¡± She looked at him innocently with her big clear eyes, her small face looking like soft rice cake. She looked like an angel. Matthew picked her up and said patiently, ¡°Your Mommy and I went for a dinner.¡± Simona¡¯s eyes lit up brightly. Wow! Mommy and Daddy¡¯s rtionship was so great. The two of them also went on dates. How awesome! ¡°Mommy, is it true?¡± Dolores restrained her emotions and smiled at her, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, can I and Samuel also go out for dinner with you guys?¡± Grabbing Matthew¡¯s cor in her little hands, Simona looked at him expectantly. Matthew lowered his gaze and nced at her little hands around his cor which was now full of creases. He wasn¡¯t angry; he smiled, ¡°Depends on your mommy¡¯s behavior.¡± ¡­? What did he mean? Simona didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She blinked her round twinkling eyes and asked immediately, ¡°What does that have to do with Mommy?¡± Dolores looked slightly uneasy and somewhat embarrassed. She reached out to take Simona in her arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will put you to sleep.¡± Simona hugged Matthew¡¯s neck tightly unwilling to go with Dolores. Coral stood at the door of the room, ¡°Simona has been harping the same sentence the whole day, repeatedly asking when her Daddy will be back. She refused to go to bed and kept waiting on the living room sofa.¡± Matthew had denied clearly that these were not his. Coral couldn¡¯t understand why they were so close then. She believed that the blood was always thicker than water. If these two children had nothing to do with Matthew, why were they bing so close to him? ¡°Really?¡± Matthew pinched her cheek yfully and Simona lost her mind with happiness. Shyly, she buried her face into his neck. Coral smiled, thinking that this was really how a father and daughter rtionship should be like. ¡°It¡¯ste, you guys should sleep too. Samuel is already asleep in your mother¡¯s room.¡± Coral said to Dolores. Dolores nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After finishing the words, Coral went back into her room. Just as Dolores was about to open the door to Jessica¡¯s room, Simona said, ¡°I want to sleep with Daddy at night.¡± Dolores frowned. Without even waiting for her response, Matthew walked upstairs with Simona in his arms casually telling Dolores to, ¡°Will wait for you toe up.¡± Dolores wanted to refuse, but seeing Simona in his arms she swallowed her words back down. She gently opened the door. The room was lit dimly with a bedsidemp. Jessica was still awake with Samuel sleeping in her arms. Dolores walked over and checked Samuel injury first. The swelling on his face had disappeared, but his head injury hadn¡¯t healed. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked his face. ¡°The injury is much better.¡± Jessica said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She was worried for Dolores. ¡°You have to think about yourself.¡± They couldn¡¯t just live here forever. ¡°I know.¡± Dolores had thought about it. This was definitely not the ce for her to stay in for a long time, but Maria was acting very hostile towards her. Dolores didn¡¯t know what she would do next, so for her children¡¯s safety, she had no choice but to continue living here for now. ¡°When the situation settles down a bit, then we will go back or find a new ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you understand the graveness of the situation. I see Simona clinging on to Matthew too much. If this goes on for long, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Dolores was also worried. She reached out and held Jessica¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, I am also worried, but it looks impossible to separate Simona from Matthew right now.¡± At this moment, all of Simona¡¯s attention was on Matthew, and it was impossible to take her away from him. ¡°I know.¡± Jessica understood this better than Dolores. The whole day, Simona had been talking about her Daddy like crazy. She sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯ste, go sleep.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Dolores nced at Samuel again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Dolores stroked his hair before leaving the room. The living room was really quiet, and the wall clock already showed that it was midnight. She took a shower and put on her pajamas before going upstairs. Matthew had also already showered and was wearing beige-colored casual clothes. Simona was curled up in his arms, her little hands on his chest. It was Simona¡¯s habit. Dolores walked over, ¡°I¡¯ll let her hold me and sleep.¡± ¡°Okay, if you can move her.¡± Matthew had been speechless for a long time now due to Simona¡¯s weird habit. She had to put her hands on her chest otherwise she could not sleep. She woke up as soon as he tried to move her. Dolores gently tried to move her hand but she woke up immediately, ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Hug me and sleep.¡± ¡°I want to hug Daddy and sleep, but...¡± Dolores was puzzled and asked, ¡°But what?¡± Simona pouted looking a little aggrieved, ¡°Why are Daddy¡¯s boobies so t and hard?¡± They were unlike Mommy¡¯s boobies. Both Matthew and Dolores were dumbfounded. How were they going to exin this? ¡°Simona, youe sleep with me, okay?¡± Dolores tried to coax her to sleep with her. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Clinging to Matthew like this was not very good. After all, he was not her father. They had to be separated sooner orter. They had be so close; it was going to be very painful when the time came for them to be separated. Simona was struggling in her heart. She wanted to sleep while holding Dolores, but she was afraid that her Daddy would disappear. Her little face twisted in thought. Her Mommy was never going to leave her, but her Daddy might stop wanting to be with her. She had to hold him close. ¡°I want Daddy to hug me to sleep.¡± Simona snuggled into Matthew¡¯s arms and continued to put her hand on his chest. She muttered to herself, ¡°Mommy¡¯s is softer.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t hear her clearly and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said Mommy¡¯s boobies are soft. She also has milk. When I was a baby, I used to eat her boobies.¡± Dolores face turned deep red down to her neck. What was Simona even saying? People said that children¡¯s words carry no harm, but they forgot that it depends on who is in front of them. The corners of Matthew¡¯s eyes crinkled with a smile; his fiery gaze was fixed right on Dolores chest with a touch of yfulness in it. He said, ¡°Really?¡± Simona nodded innocently, ¡°Of course.¡± The corners of his mouth were curled into a smile and his eyes twinkled with impish charm as the light reflected in them, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you. I have never touched it, and I can¡¯t tell by looking.¡± ¡°Mommy, let Daddy touch¡­¡± ¡°Matthew!¡± Could he be more shameless? He couldn¡¯t even restrain himself in front of a child. ¡°You are going too far!¡± Dolores said in embarrassment, wishing for the ground to open and swallow her whole. ¡°Your daughter said it!¡± Matthew¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Why are you getting angry at me?¡± Dolores trembled ring at him angrily. ¡°She is just a child! What does she know? If you hadn¡¯t led her on would she have said that?¡± Matthew spread his hands, relieving himself from any responsibility. ¡°Your daughter started it.¡± Simona shrank with fright. She could clearly see the anger on Dolores face. She had never seen her Mommy so angry. Her eyes turned red and tears began to fall. Dolores coaxed her quickly, ¡°Simona, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy isn¡¯t angry at you.¡± Simona continued to sob softly. Dolores hugged her and patted her back, ¡°Simona!¡± She kissed her hair, her forehead and her face, ¡°Simona, baby, Mommy didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t shout at you; did I scare you?¡± Simona nodded. Dolores continued tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t yell at you.¡± Simona wiped her tears and looked at Dolores, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± ¡°You can hug me and sleep.¡± ¡°Can we sleep here with Daddy?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t answer. Thinking that Dolores was unwilling, Simona¡¯s eyes turned red again and she wanted to cry. ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores agreed. Shey down on the bed and opened her arms to let Simona crawl in. Shey on one side of the bed, with Simona being small and Dolores being slim, they didn¡¯t take much space on the bed. The bed was wide and a lot of space was left for Matthew. Hey down, staring silently at the ceiling. ¡°Simona, do you not want Daddy anymore?¡± Chapter 142: Men Are All Shit Chapter 142: Men Are All Shit Nestled in Dolores arms, Simona seemed to have heard him in a daze. She said dully, ¡°I do.¡± She wanted Daddy. But she had be really sleepy and didn¡¯t go over to him. Dolores covered her ears to prevent her from listening and patted her back gently to make her sleep. Simona hummed and groaned, and pressed deeper into Dolores embrace. Dolores hugged her tightly. Matthew turned sideways, his gaze resting on Simona¡¯s little soft hand that were touching Dolores chest. Even though he couldn¡¯t touch it, he could feel what it would be like just by looking. A storm of emotions was raging in his heart. Perceiving Matthew¡¯s fiery gaze, Dolores pulled the quilt over to cover Simona¡¯s hand and then closed her eyes pretending to sleep She was not sleepy right now but she didn¡¯t want Matthew to touch her, so she pretended to sleep. Matthew sighed, silently cursing his bitter life. Even though they werewfully married but he still couldn¡¯t touch her. He turned over toy on his back and looked up at the light on the ceiling with a deep gaze, unable to hide the throbbing. Dolores actually fell asleep while pretending to, but Mathew tossed and turned over in the bed, unable to fall asleep. Suddenly he sat up and stared sideways at the mother and daughter. He said bitterly in his heart, ¡°Are you two here specially to make my life hard? It¡¯s like I killed your family in thest life so you both are here in this life to torture me.¡± He was a healthy man and he hadn¡¯t touched a woman in a long time. Of course, his body was going to react when he saw Dolores lying there. He sighed and got up to take a shower, hoping to dissipate the evil fire in his body. He didn¡¯t sleep until dawn. By the time he woke up, Dolores had already gone to the store to make the final arrangements for the opening tomorrow. Matthew left without eating the breakfast that Coral had prepared. Coral wanted to take Samuel to the supermarket and asked Jessica if it was alright, ¡°I will keep him safe, and the driver will be with us.¡± They all lived together and Jessica couldn¡¯t refuse her, ¡°The injury on his head has still not healed, so ¡°Okay. Do you need anything? I will buy it.¡± Coral beamed happily. ¡°No.¡± Jessica smiled back. Samuel was sitting on the sofa looking at Coral. He quivered as his round eyes widened. She knew perfectly well that he was injured but still wanted to take him to the supermarket? Why did it feel fishy? Coral had thought about it sincest night, that after Dolores and Matthew left for work, she was going to take Samuel to Jaden¡¯s ce. She felt uneasy not knowing whether these children were Matthew¡¯s or not. This matter was stuck in her mind and she couldn¡¯t sleep or eat well. ¡°I am ready, let¡¯s go.¡± Coral smiled, ¡°You still have injury on your head, let me pick you up in my arms.¡± ¡°No, I can walk by myself.¡± Samuel wanted to see what Coral was up to. He had only lived here for a short time, but he was sure that she was not a bad person and it will not be dangerous. ¡°Okay.¡± Coral led him to the hallway to help him change his shoes and then took him out. The driver asked, ¡°Are you going to the supermarket?¡± ¡°No. Go to the mansion.¡± The driver looked back at her and then at Samuel, seemingly understanding her intentions. Then he turned his head back and drove quietly. Samuel asked deliberately, ¡°What is the mansion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s house.¡± Coral was subconsciously sure that they were Matthew¡¯s children. She felt that Dolores was not that kind of an easy woman. Is she had a man, then why would she be together with Matthew? Samuel understood that the mansion was the home of the heartless guy¡¯s father.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Now he felt more at ease. ¡°By the way, do you know why my mom divorced him?¡± He never addressed Matthew with anything other than him or you. Because in his heart, even though Matthew was his father, he still abandoned his mom and sister. He didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him. So, he only called him using pronouns. Coral¡¯s face darkened a bit. Thinking about Matthew¡¯s attitude at the time of divorce, it was a little hard to talk about. After all, Samuel was a child and he would feel sad knowing such a thing. ¡°Please tell me.¡± Samuel tugged at her sleeve acting like a stubborn child, ¡°Please, please!¡± Coral had no choice left, ¡°Your dad had a girlfriend at that time¡­ so¡­¡± ¡°He was married and had a girlfriend?¡± Samuel knew that there must have been a reason behind the divorce but he had never expected it to be cheating. What girlfriend? Just call her a mistress. He thought. Samuel said angrily, ¡°Men are shit!¡± Coral was amused by his words and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a man too?¡± Samuel was dumbfounded. ¡°I am still a child, and I will never grow up to be like Daddy. He is a heartless cheater who abandoned his wife.¡± Coral¡¯s eyes widened. He knew that Matthew was his father? Were Jessica and Dolores deliberately concealing it from Matthew? Was this some kind of revenge for the divorce? Not telling Matthew that the children in front of him were his own? ¡°You¡­ You know that he is your father?¡± ¡°Of course! He is Mommy¡¯s ex-husband, so he has to be our father. Mommy had never had a boyfriend since the divorce.¡± Samuel said solemnly and surely. Coral reached out to pat him on his head gently, ¡°You are a good boy, Samuel. You all have suffered too much.¡± She could very clearly understand how hard it would have been for her to raise two children on her own. ¡°We didn¡¯t suffer. We had Mommy and Grandma!¡± Samuel¡¯s expressions slowly fell gloomily. There used to be an uncle too, but now he was gone. Coral let out a long sigh, ¡°You father will suffer the consequences.¡± It was all his doing, now if he was to find out that his children had grown so much, she didn¡¯t know how he would react. Maybe this was his punishment for abandoning them. It didn¡¯t take long for the car to stop outside the Nelson mansion. Coral helped Samuel out of the car. Standing in front of the building, Samuel blinked. This mansion was very big; the vi they lived in was big too, but it was rtively low-key. This one was clearly magnificent. Coral smiled, ¡°Let me take you inside.¡± Samuel hesitated for a while. Mommy still hadn¡¯t told him about his father, was she still angry with his father? He just came here like this, was his mother going to be angry when she found out? ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Coral looked at his confused expressions and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you are their grandson. They will definitely like you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Samuel began to look forward to it a bit. His little heart thumped nervously. He had always looked forward to meeting his rtives, but all of this was so sudden it caught him off- guard. ¡°Really!¡± Coral held his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Walking along, Samuel felt like a soulless puppet just quietly following Coral. When she pressed the doorbell of the huge gate, Thomas was watering the grass. He heard the doorbell ring and opened the peep hole. When he saw Coral standing there he was taken aback because when Mrs. Nelson had died, Matthew had moved out of the house. At that time, he was still in junior high and Coral had moved out with him to take care of him. Matthew didn¡¯t likeing back here much, so she was also only rarely seen here. Why did shee here suddenly? And who was the little boy next to her? He looked like¡­ Thomas opened the gate, put down his watering can and went inside to tell Jayden. Chapter 143: Paternity Test Chapter 143: Paternity Test When the door to the study was knocked, Jayden didn¡¯t even lift his head up. He continued to write his calligraphy and lightly said toe in. Thomas opened the door, ¡°Coral is here.¡± Coral? Jayden had forgotten about her existence. Thomas reminded, ¡°The servant Mrs. Nelson brought with her when she got married.¡± Suddenly remembering, Jayden asked indifferently, ¡°What is she doing here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she has a little boy with her.¡± Thomas thought about the child¡¯s appearance, and said in a dignified tone, ¡°The child may belong to Master Matthew.¡± He had been in the Nelson family for a long time. He had seen Matthew when he was a child and the child outside just now looked exactly like Matthew¡¯s childhood. ¡°What?¡± Jayden looked at Thomas in amazement, ¡°He has a child?¡± Why did he not know? He put down his brush and walked out of the study, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± Thinking about something, he said, ¡°Go upstairs and call her down.¡± Victoria was not feeling well for the past two days, so she was resting upstairs. ¡°Okay.¡± Thomas went upstairs. Jayden entered the living room. Coral and Samuel was sitting on the sofa. Walking towards the sofa from behind, he could see a small head. His footsteps faltered for a moment and then his speed increased. He wanted to see Samuel quickly. Seeing Jayden walk over, Coral stood up. ¡°You came.¡± Jayden was very calm. Coral nodded, ¡°It has been a long time.¡± Although they didn¡¯t live far away, they had few opportunities to meet. Thest time was when Matthew had gotten married and Jayden had called her here for questioning. Jayden sighed feeling like the time had passed too quickly. ¡°This child?¡± He looked at Samuel, with his small white face and his bright eyes. His face and eyes¡­ Samuel also looked at him. Jayden had profound features, white hair on his temples and wrinkles on the corners of his eyes that were the mark of his wisdom. He was wearing a Chinese tunic and his posture was perfectly straight. Samuel blinked his ck sparkling eyes and grabbed the corner of his shirt helplessly. Was this man his grandpa? Was he dreaming? It felt like a dream. Coral didn¡¯t know how to answer, and she hesitated for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Matthew got married once¡­¡± His marriage was so short and it had been such a long time so it was a bit abrupt to mention it now. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jayden understood. But he was still puzzled. If this child was really Matthew¡¯s, why did she bring him over now that he was All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. so big? ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ Master Matthew divorced Miss Dolores at the beginning. They were born after the divorce.¡± Coral looked down at Samuel and patted his head, ¡°Miss Dolores might have been upset about the divorce and so she didn¡¯t tell him that they were his children¡­ So, I came here thinking¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t say the words ¡°you could evaluate if he really is Matthew¡¯s child¡± in front of Samuel. That would have hurt his little heart. ¡°They?¡± Jayden didn¡¯t understand. There was more than one? Coral exined with a smile, ¡°Samuel also has a little sister. They are twins.¡± ¡°What twins?¡± Victoria walked downstairs. Her clothes hung on her body and she looked haggard as if she was seriously ill. ¡°Let us go in the study and talk.¡± Sensing Coral¡¯s concerns, Jayden asked the servant to entertain Samuel in the living room, ¡°Bring him something to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Samuel said. Jayden responded, ¡°Okay, then he will show you around.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Samuel really wanted to look around the mansion. He wanted to see the ce his father grew up in. He followed the servant expectantly. Victoria walked down, looking haggard, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jayden supported her and asked in concern, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Victoria smiled faintly, ¡°Much better. It¡¯s nothing serious, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Do you think you are still young?¡± Jayden nced at her, ¡°We are all old!¡± Victoria¡¯s expressions dimmed dejectedly, ¡°I think I am still very young! The day I met you feels like it was just yesterday.¡± When he arrived at the study, Jayden helped Victoria sit in a chair before turning to look at Coral, ¡°Just say what you want to.¡± ¡°Wait, first tell me about the twins.¡± Victoria interrupted them. Jayden told her about it. ¡°What?¡± Victoria trembled with excitement. Matthew had children? ¡°You are still sick, don¡¯t get too emotional.¡± Jayden said in a soothing tone, trying to calm her down. But how could she calm down when she heard that Matthew had children. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Victoria clutched Jayden¡¯s arm tightly. Her nails dug into his flesh, but he couldn¡¯t feel it. Coral exined the matter again, ¡°I think that Miss Dolores is angry with Master Matthew, so she doesn¡¯t want to tell him about his children¡¯s existence. I just thought that we could evaluate it personally¡­ test it, like on TV. One, she won¡¯t be able to deny it anymore, and also, the Nelson family¡¯s blood should not be taken lightly.¡± Jayden pondered on her words slowly. But Victoria couldn¡¯t sit still, ¡°Where are the children? I want to meet them.¡± ¡°There is no need to hurry.¡± Jayden put a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Why not? He is in his early thirties, and now we find out he has children. How can I not be excited?¡± Victoria had forgotten that she was Matthew¡¯s step-mother. Jayden thought about the forbearance and pain she had suffered for so many years and asked Coral to bring the child in. The stairs were at the back of the living room, so Victoria hadn¡¯t been able to notice that there was a child in the living room. She had only heard Coral say something about twins. Soon, Coral brought Samuel in. Victoria got up from the chair, her frail body swaying as she stared at the little boy in Coral¡¯s arms. His small pointy nose, full forehead and bug bright eyes were exactly the same as Matthew when he was a child. Tremblingly, she walked over to Coral and wrapped her shaking hands around Samuel¡¯s small face. She wanted to say something but her internal organs seemed to be tearing apart, causing her extreme pain. ¡°What is your name?¡± Her voice was very hoarse. ¡°Samuel Flores.¡± ¡°Samuel Flores?¡± Victoria turned to look at Jayden. What was going on? Why was his surname Flores? ¡°Miss Dolores raised him herself and she had already been divorced when he was born so he has her surname.¡± Coral exined. Victoria understood that much. It was just, that there was no need for what Coral had said just now about needing to personally evaluate him. Looking at his face, he was clearly Matthew¡¯s child. ¡°Call him and ask him to pay us a visit.¡± Victoria suppressed her tumbling emotions and reached out to hug Samuel, ¡°Come and hug me.¡± Samuel blinked and asked, ¡°Are you my grandma?¡± Victoria¡¯s heart seemed to be tearing apart. She trembled all over. ¡°Yes, she is your grandma.¡± Jayden answered for her. He walked over to support her and said firmly, ¡°You are his grandmother.¡± Victoria fell into his arms, crying dully. Perhaps, her willpower had be weak due to her illness. ¡°Tell him toe back.¡± Victoria muttered in his arms. Considering the current situation, Jayden felt what Coral said was reasonable. Dolores must be angry at Matthew, what they were going to do if she refused to admit that the children were Matthew¡¯s. So, they needed to show her evidence, so that she will have no room for rebuttal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it. I am afraid he is still in the dark.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Victoria panicked. This child was obviously Matthew¡¯s. He was the blood of the Nelson family. Jayden sighed and patted her on the back, ¡°There is a way. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Victoria became a little calm, ¡°Then let Samuel stay here.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t work.¡± Before Jayden could answer her, Coral spoke. She had used an excuse to bring him here; no one knew where she took him. She couldn¡¯t leave him here before finding the evidence of his identity. ¡°Coral, you go back first. I will send Thomas to the viter.¡± Jayden had an idea. First, Coral was to go back to find Matthew and Samuel¡¯s hair strand or used toothbrushes for the test. No one would be able to deny the fact after the evidence. ¡°Okay.¡± Coral nodded. Chapter 144: They Are Really Handsome Guys Chapter 144: They Are Really Handsome Guys Walking out of the mansion, Coral looked down at Samuel in her arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket. Don¡¯t tell what happened here to your Mommy and Daddy, okay?¡± She had deceived Jessica with the excuse of going to the supermarket, and she was afraid that if she went back without buying anything Jessica would be suspicious. Moreover, this matter was not yet resolved. If Jessica or Dolores got to know about this, they might hinder the process and no one could tell when the truth be revealed then. Although they had avoided talking about the test in front of him, Samuel still knew about it and it made him feel uneasy. He pursed his lips tightly, ¡°Do they doubt my identity?¡± Coral shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Samuel smiled; his face full of disbelief. Coral exined, ¡°Your Mommy didn¡¯t tell you Daddy about your identity. She must be mad at him. So, we have to show evidence and win him over, right?¡± It seemed like a legitimate reason. Samuel looked up at the sky, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mommy is going to be angry when she finds out about this.¡± ¡°Do you want Mommy and Daddy to reconcile and for you four to live together as a family?¡± Coral asked him. He did. His sister had been smiling a lot more these days. He wanted a home and a family too, a family that had Mommy, Daddy and grandparents - aplete family. Coral smiled, knowing that he was listening to his heart. She helped him get into the car and they went to the supermarket before going to the vi. In the afternoon, while Dolores and Matthew were still out and Jessica was ying with the children in the living room, Coral took Samuel¡¯s hair strand and found Matthew¡¯s in the bathroom and gave them to Thomas. ¡°Master has said for you to take care of the children well.¡± Thomas conveyed the order to Coral. The result was still not out yet, he didn¡¯t want toe forward rashly and warn Dolores about their n. He wanted to wait until after he had proof. ¡°Reassure him. I will take care of them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thomas left with the hair samples. Coral returned to the vi. It was like their secret meeting never happened. Time flew quickly, and Dolores domestic branch of custom designing store LEO¡¯s officially opened. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Early in the morning, a flower delivering car came over and one after another dozens of flower baskets were ced in the doorway. Theresa was dumbfounded. Who sent them so many flowers? She ran to the man who delivered them and asked, ¡°Who sent these?¡± ¡°We are only the delivery people. We don¡¯t know who sent these. You can look if there is a name in the greeting card.¡± Theresa had already looked for it but hadn¡¯t found a name which is why she hade over to ask them. ¡°Forget it.¡± Wearing a purple gown, she walked away to go into the store. Later, people were going toe over for Mrs. William, so she had to check the arrangements. However, she had only taken two steps before another car stopped at the door and a man got more flowers out. They were quite a lot this time too. All of them wererge baskets with colorful and beautifully arranged flowers, looking delicate and bright. Soon enough, the space around the door was not enough and the baskets were ces by the road. Theresa walked over and saw the name that was written on one of the baskets this time. It was Boyce Shawn. Boyce wasn¡¯t as cunning as Armand. When the florist asked the name of the sender, he had just said it straightforwardly. This store was connected to Dolores and they were Matthew¡¯s best friends, so naturally they had to make the opening a little grand, so that people would know that the owner had a strong backing. Theresa probably understood who sent these. She nced at the flower baskets lined up on the road and sighed, ¡°Looks spectacr.¡± The event still hadn¡¯t even started and the ce already looked lively. Mrs. William wore a very magnificent royal blue dress and had her hair curled. This time she was wearing a diamond jewelry set that was studded with emeralds, which was elegant and majestic. Allison followed behind her, holding a bag in her hand. Dolores was busy checking theyout in the hall to see if there was any thing to fix. In the huge reception hall, the right side was reserved for refreshment and drinks and the opening ceremony was to be held on the left side where the clothing disy was arranged. In the middle, a T shaped stage was prepared where a catwalk was to be held to exhibit the work of LEO. Although Dolores didn¡¯t have any connections in China, she still had a certain reputation in the industry. Coupled with Mrs. William¡¯s connections and LEO¡¯s reputation, many people were going toe today. ¡°Dolores.¡± Allison called her. Checking and fixing the clothes properly on a model¡¯s body, Dolores turned her head to look at Allison and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± She handed her the bag, ¡°Here you go.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t respond immediately and asked after a moment, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°You will know after seeing it.¡± Mrs. William said with an elegant smile. Dolores took the bag, ced it on the table and opened it. Inside was a dress, and it was very familiar because she had designed it herself. It was her award-winning project, ¡°First¡±. But Maria and Matthew had bought it when they were about to get engaged. How was it here? She looked at Mrs. William in confusion. ¡°Someone asked me to give it to you.¡± She didn¡¯t say who asked her to give it to Dolores. Dolores wanted to ask her again but Allison knew that Mrs. William didn¡¯t want to talk, so she interrupted deliberately, ¡°Hurry up and put it on! It¡¯s almost time. You won¡¯t be able to go change once people start toe in.¡± Dolores hesitated. Allison pushed her into the changing room, ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to wear it but Allison rushed to help her take off her clothes, ¡°Only by wearing your own work you can really show the value.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t stand Allison man-handling her, ¡°I will change by myself. You leave!¡± Allison was worried and exined, ¡°Hurry up! Soon people will be here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores responded. The door closed behind Allison and Dolores stood there looking a little lost while holding the dress. It was just a dress but it carried her dream. Since she was a teenager, she had a dream to be the best costume designer. Later, she thought she was never going to get a chance but perhaps god was not too cruel to her and helped her be who she was today. There was a loud knock on the door. ¡°Dolores, you okay in there?¡± Allison hadn¡¯t left the door. Hearing nothing inside, she knocked the door, urging her to hurry. Dolores answered half-heartedly, ¡°Yeah, just a minute.¡± ¡°Hurry up! Some people are already here, you are the main character today.¡± She was going to be in charge of the store in the future. She was the protagonist today. Naturally, she was going to have to make contacts among the people who came here today. Dolores nced at the time, without giving herself any more time to think, she took off her clothes and put on the dress. She had no makeup but her skin was fair and delicate. She casually put her hair up into a bun, leaving out a strand of hair that fell onto her ear and added a feminine touch to the updo. The pink color looked pure and gentle, like a newborn baby which was unfamiliar with the world, tender and cute. This was the reason she had chosen this pink color to make the ¡°First¡± dress. It represented youth. She had never thought that she was going to be wearing this dress someday. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she felt dazed. Allison knocked the door loudly, ¡°Dolores,e out quickly. People are here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores opened the door and faced Allison. When she saw Dolores, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from saying, ¡°Dolores, you look so beautiful today.¡± Dolores nced at her, ¡°So, I was ugly before today?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Allison couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Dolores, her light blue eyes looked stunned. Allison was from Country A originally, but she had learned Chinese when she was in school, which is why Mrs. William had brought her over to help her. She could help her facilitatemunication here. Now, there were a total of three designers in the store and even though Allison was good at it, they were still a little tight on staff in the store. There had already hired a receptionist, and a person to receive the customers, and they were going to hire more people afterwards. Dolores got back down to business, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Allison followed Dolores, ¡°I saw the people who came just now. They are really handsome guys.¡± Chapter 145: There Must Be Some Secret Hidden In Her Heart Chapter 145: There Must Be Some Secret Hidden In Her Heart ¡°Huh?¡± Allison pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know them.¡± Dolores really didn¡¯t know. It was only after she saw them in the exhibition area that she found out who they were. They were Armand and Boyce. ¡°Who designed this?¡± Armand stood in front of a long skirt with the name written clearly below it, but he pretended he couldn¡¯t see it and asked Theresa. ¡°I did.¡± If she didn¡¯t know that she was talking to a rich and powerful person, she would have cursed him for being perverted long ago. He was a man snooping around in women¡¯s clothes and furthermore, he kept asking nonsense questions. ¡°Oooh!¡± Armand uttered, deliberately pulling the sound long making it feel ufortable. Theresa kept her temper calm and said, ¡°Do you have any more questions? I you don¡¯t mind, I am busy.¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± He picked the thin shoulder straps of the skirt, ¡°What is the source of inspiration for this design? Why are the shoulder straps so thin? Is it because it would be easy to take it off or to expose the skin more?¡± Theresa¡¯s face turned red in an instant, and she red at him. Then she said coldly, ¡°Are you here to stir up trouble and ruin the opening?¡± ¡°No, no! I¡¯m just curious.¡± Armand grinned, ¡°Stir up trouble? Do I not want to live?¡± This was Dolores ce. And who was Dolores? She was Matthew¡¯s sweetheart at the moment. Armand didn¡¯t have the guts. ¡°If you like it, you can buy it. About my source of inspiration, how about I tell you some other time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, why would I buy it?¡± Armand pouted. Theresa smiled and two dimples appeared on the corners of her mouth making her look really cute, ¡°If you want, you can wear it yourself.¡± Armand was lost for words. But Boyce next to him burst outughing. ¡°This is a good idea! He can wear it himself! I am telling you it suits him.¡± Boyce took the opportunity to dig Armand¡¯s grave. Armand red at him, ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t talk?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ What are you looking at?¡± Boyce noticed that Armand¡¯s face had changed suddenly. He followed Boyce¡¯s line of sight and saw Victoria walk in from the door. As Matthew¡¯s friends, both of them knew that Victoria was Matthew¡¯s stepmother. It was because of her that Matthew had left his home so early and began to live alone. It was also because of her that Matthew and his father¡¯s rtionship was so strained. Naturally, they didn¡¯t like her. And she and Matthew barely had a familial rtionship. Seeing from a personal perspective, even though she was an outsider, if the grand clothes and makeup were taken away, Victoria looked like a very gentle and peaceful person; she didn¡¯t look materialistic at all. ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Armand narrowed his eyes. Boyce didn¡¯t say anything but he felt that it was not a good thing that she hade here. She looked to be in poor health, her face looked haggard. She had put on a lightyer of makeup to hide it. Theresa went over to wee her, ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for¡­¡± Just at this time, Dolores came over. Thest time she had met her, she had said that she was going to invite her to the opening. Dolores had sent her an invitation but she hadn¡¯t expected for her to arrive there so early even before the actual ceremony. ¡°You came.¡± Dolores greeted her with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± She didn¡¯t n to stay long and hade here early on purpose to avoid running into Matthew. She was afraid that if he found out she came here, he was not going to be happy. ¡°Can I sit with you alone for a moment?¡± There was still time before the event, so Dolores agreed, ¡°Okay,e with me.¡± Dolores walked away leading the way. Victoria deliberately walked slowly, looking at Dolores slender back looking beautiful in the pink gown. She didn¡¯t look like she had ever given birth, and looked very young. She thought inwardly that even though her son was perfect, her daughter-inw was not any lesser. Especially after knowing that she had given birth to twins for her son, she liked her even more. Although the test results had note out yet, she already knew that they were Matthew¡¯s children. Dolores pushed through the meeting room door, then turned around and said to Victoria, ¡°This room is quiet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Victoria walked in and sat on the sofa. Dolores poured her a ss of water and then sat down on the sofa opposite to her. No matter how Victoria looked at her, she still found her very pretty. Dolores was a little embarrassed by her gaze, so she started to talk, ¡°How are you? Your face doesn¡¯t look very good.¡± Victoria came out of her trance and said, ¡°I have a light cold.¡± She took a sip of the water from the table, concealing her embarrassing attitude just now. As she ced the ss back on the table, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Matthew about the fact that I came here today.¡± Dolores smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I trust you.¡± Victoria had a thousand words to tell her, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. She took out a wooden box from her bag and extended it towards Dolores, ¡°This, I want to give it to you.¡± Dolores was unwilling to ept it and pushed it back, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can ept this.¡± They were not familiar to each other at all. And Victoria¡¯s identity¡­ If Matthew knew that they met, she was afraid he was not going to be happy about it. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it yet but still want to reject me?¡± Victoria looked at her, ¡°Are you afraid that Matthew will find out and will be angry?¡± Dolores pursed her lips. She was right. But there was another reason. It was only the second time they had met and it was a bit inappropriate to receive gifts. They were not that close. Nor were they going to be close in the future. After all, her identity was in the way. ¡°I always have to consider his feelings.¡± Dolores deliberately used Matthew as a shield. But in reality, it was not entirely true. If Victoria and Matthew¡¯s rtionship was not like it was, she would not have rejected her. She looked like a graceful and secludedke with calm waters. Victoria felt both sad and happy. She was sad because Dolores did not ept her kindness and happy because she was thinking about Matthew¡¯s feelings. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think that out rtionship is tooplicated. You are you and I am me, there is no other rtionship between us. Today is your store¡¯s opening and I have always shown you my true heart. Even if I consider myself a friend, I did not want toe empty-handed.¡± She pushed the box back towards Dolores, ¡°Open it and see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very appropriate¡­¡± ¡°Open it and see.¡± Victoria continued, indicating that she was going to keep saying this until Dolores agreed to ept it. Dolores was left without a choice. She reached out and opened the box. A beautiful emerald green jade bracelet was lying in an embroidered case. It looked pure and high-quality and looked very valuable even at first nce. Dolores was even more hesitant to ept it now, ¡°This is too expensive, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± What did Victoria mean by this? Was she trying to bribe her with such an expensive gift? Dolores thought secretly in her heart. ¡°There is nothing that you can¡¯t ept. You are the daughter-inw of the Nelson family; you can afford it.¡± Dolores was speechless. She didn¡¯t even know what the rtionship between her and Matthew was. Were they husband and wife? Lovers? Friends? None of those words described the rtionship between them urately. Victoria took out the jade bracelet and put in on Dolores hand. Dolores tried to withdraw her hand but was caught by Victoria. She stared at Dolores with deep eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse.¡± Her tone was extremely suppressed, as if she was trying to hide something unspeakable. Dolores was stunned for a moment, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I like you a lot.¡± Victoria¡¯s grip tightened on her hand, ¡°If I get a chance in the future, I will tell you a story.¡± Dolores could see the sadness in her eyes, stopped struggling and let Victoria ce the bracelet on her hand, ¡°My Mother-inw gave it to me. Now, I am giving it to you.¡± Her mother-inw? Wouldn¡¯t that be Matthew¡¯s grandmother? But, didn¡¯t she used to be a mistress before she became the wife? Dolores was confused. ¡°You must be very busy today, I should go?¡± As she stood up, Dolores also stood up with her, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Victoria was overjoyed. Dolores felt a bit uneasy, feeling ashamed after epting it. She was going to return it to her when she got the opportunity. Victoria¡¯s car was outside and Dolores helped open the door for her. Victoria sat in the car, then lowered her window and praised Dolores with a smile, ¡°You look really beautiful today.¡± Dolores¡¯ expressions were a bit awkward as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Victoria bid her goodbye and then closed the window and turned to say to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores stood on the roadside, looking at the leaving car with narrowed eyes. She was not very familiar with Victoria; she hadn¡¯t met her more than a few times and hadn¡¯t had much contact. But she could feel that she was not a bad person. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She looked like there were many hidden things in her heart but she couldn¡¯t talk about them. That kind of constraint¡­ Dolores didn¡¯t know how to describe it. She thought that there must be some secret hidden in her heart. She was lost in her thought, not knowing that a ck car had just stopped not far from her. The man who got out was wearing a custom-made suit, with smooth edges and no creases, which made him look rich and noble. The street was full of sunshine but the weather was no longer hot. The sunshine was not hot and dazzling on one¡¯s eyes; it was just the right amount of light and cool. His gaze fell on the exquisite and delicate body wrapped in the halo of light. Chapter 146: Ghost from the Hell Chapter 146: Ghost from the Hell This was the first time that Matthew saw her in a dress - it was made of pink glossy silk, presenting her beautiful and sexy curves. The perfect cut was quite soft, and it changed the cut at the waist. Her slender waist was shown immediately. The dress'' hemline reached her ankles, and she randomly rolled up hair looked soft and enchanting, making her exude the woman¡¯s unique charm all the time. She turned around and followed the straight gaze at her. Tilting her head, she found the man who was standing next to the car. She was about to greet him, but Matthew had already lifted his feet and walked in without any intention to talk to her. Dolores seemed to understand why he would react in this way - he must have seen Victoria¡¯s car just now. After Victoria followed Dolores to the guest lounge, Armand called Matthew. Without any hesitation, he rushed over, worrying that Victoria would make it difficult for her or do something that embarrassed her. Much to his surprise, he witnessed that they were smiling and chatting, seemingly quite familiar with each other. He was surprised, as Dolores hadn¡¯te back to China for a long time. He wondered how they got to know each other. And they got along quite well, too. Seeing Matthewe in, Armand immediately walked over. ¡°She¡¯s just left.¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± Matthew curled up his lips, but he didn¡¯t smile. Armand shrugged. ¡°They were talking in the room and we didn¡¯t hear anything, so we don¡¯t know what they¡¯ve talked about. However, I¡¯m quite certain that this is not the first time they meet.¡± It was because they didn¡¯t look unfamiliar with greeting each other. ¡°Have you taken her home so they got to know each other?¡± Armand didn¡¯t think it was possible - upon Matthew¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t have taken Dolores home back then. As long as he had made a decision, nobody could make him changed. The only exception was that he couldn¡¯t reject to get married in the past, because it was appointed by histe mother. He uttered a word coldly, ¡°Never.¡± Armand kept silent, realizing that there was something wrong with it. He couldn¡¯t help wondering how Dolores got in touch with Victoria. When he was about to say something else, Boyce tugged him to stop. He reminded Armand in a low voice, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen his mood was quite bad?¡± Armand curled his lips and shut up. Right then, a lot of people gradually arrived. Dolores went back to the hall but didn¡¯t see Matthew. Then Mrs. William took her to make an introduction to her friends, so Dolores temporarily had to concentrate on socialization. ¡°My outfits in the future will all rely on you.¡± The woman looked rich and elegant, in her fifties. She looked a bit chubby, in a ck dress with a chiffon shawl on her shoulders, making her look noble. Since she could afford the clothes designed by LEO Corporation, she must be someone either rich or powerful. As the capital city of China, City B was a city full of rich and powerful people. ¡°Thank you for your trust, ma¡¯am.¡± Dolores smiled at her. ¡°In the past, when I want to buy the clothes designed by LEO Corporation, I had to go overseas. Now it¡¯s much better.¡± As thedy spoke, she looked over at Mrs. William. Then she said in aint tone, ¡°You should have opened a branch in China long ago!¡± Seemingly, she was quite curious why Mrs. William suddenly had made the decision to open the branch overseas, and the first country Mrs. William had chosen was China. She asked, ¡°Why did you decide to open a branch abroad? And why did you choose China? Is there any reason behind?¡± Mrs. William looked hesitant. Speaking of this matter, it had something to do with another matter a long time ago, which she didn¡¯t want to share with others. Dolores hurriedly rescued her. ¡°It was because of me. I begged Mrs. William to open the branch because I was from China, so I convinced her to open it here.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± It was not a big deal, so the woman didn¡¯t suspect if Dolores¡¯ words were true or not. ¡°There would be a fashion showter, presenting LEO Corporation¡¯s design, particrly for this opening ceremony. All are unique designs. If you love any of them, please grasp the chance to make an order,¡± Mrs. William continued to talk with the woman. Right then some guests came in from the entrance again. It was Cami with Maria. Since so many incidents had happened to the Herbert family, Cami looked a bit depressed. However, she knew Mrs. William quite well, so she had to attend this ceremony. Maria walked in with her arm-in-arm. Since she was the only daughter from the Herbert family, she looked quite noble naturally - she wore a ck dress with an inspiring design that revealed her back. The two sides of the dress diverged, all the way extending to the waist and hip line. Her fair back was exposed, exuding an alluring temperament. It must be because that she knew Dolores was here, so she dressed up to attend the ceremony. Instead of being reckless as she used to be, she didn¡¯t offend Dolores as soon as they encountered each other. This time, she stood quietly next to Cami. Thedy who was talking to Mrs. William greeted Cami. Since they always apanied their husbands to attend different activities, they knew each other as well. Hence, it was natural for them to exchange some greetings when meeting each other. They both got to know Mrs. William because of the dresses. As the wives of a chairman of the board or a CEO, they should have a taste in dressing and makeup, so they had high requirements on their outfit. The tailored clothes met their requirements very well. In that case, they didn¡¯t need to worry about the embarrassing outfit sh. Besides, they also could require the shop to make the coupling dresses that could match their husbands¡¯ suits. Since they were in public, although things that happened in the Herbert family had something to do with Dolores, Cami didn¡¯t show it on her face. She greeted Dolores with a smile. Dolores didn¡¯t know her well. She knew Cami just because of Sampson. She just smiled back at Cami instead of speaking. In the corner, Beh grabbed the mop tightly, ring at Dolores fiercely. Her daughter was missing and she was suffered in jail. However, Dolores was enjoying the glory. At this time, a man entered the hall. He was wearing a formal suit. He was no longer young but aged. Although he was in a tailored suit, his slightly bent back could still be seen. Seeing the maning in, Beh opened her mouth. She was about to call him, but thinking of his ruthlessness, she stopped. ¡°Hi, L.¡± He walked towards Dolores. Dolores¡¯ face gradually fell, wondering why he was here. ¡°Your store is open today. Of course, I muste here to support you.¡± His voice became lower because when he arrived, he had seen all the cars parked outside - it seemed a lot of celebrities in town hade here. Seriously, he wasn¡¯t qualified to support her. ¡°Thank you, but not necessarily. Please go home,¡± Dolores refused his kindness. She didn¡¯t want to look into the grudges in the past, but she would never forgive him. Randolph didn¡¯t leave or give in because of Dolores¡¯ words. After experiencing the incident six years ago, he had seen the true colors of others. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The daughter he spoiled the most took the donation fund and ran away at the critical moment, leaving him in big trouble. ¡°L, I want to thank you.¡± Dolores frowned. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°After the incident six years ago happened, without Matthew¡¯s help, you might not be able to see me again.¡± Dolores was shocked. It turned out that it was Matthew who helped him through the difficult time of thepany six years ago. ¡°I also felt quite weird why he would help me. He said it was because of you.¡± Dolores got more confused, wondering why Mathew would have done so. Seemingly she recalled that there was a pregnant woman who wanted tomit suicide by jumping off. Dolores wanted to convince that pregnant woman and told her that she could give all her money to the woman. So in Matthew¡¯s mind, it turned out that she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Randolph. Actually, she just didn¡¯t want that pregnant woman to be in danger, because Dolores was pregnant at that time as well. She didn¡¯t want the incident to happy on that pregnant woman. Later, it was Matthew who offered the woman some money. Later, he wanted to divorce her and she left China, totally cutting off the domestic contacts, so she didn¡¯t know how the matter had been resolved. ¡°I feel that he likes you a lot. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have helped me because of you.¡± Randolph locked himself in the room because of this matter. It was not because he was excited but he regretted it. If his rtionship with Dolores didn¡¯t be so terrible, now the Flores family must have been leading a much better life. Last time, by ident, he saw Jessica with two children, so he decided to chase after Jessica again and gain Dolores¡¯ forgiveness. He believed that Matthew was those children¡¯s father. Since Dolores had given birth to such two lovely children to Matthew, Randolph guessed that Matthew must treat Dolores not badly. In that case, perhaps he could be benefited as well. If Dolores had nothing now, Randolph wouldn¡¯t tter her in such a humble way. A human¡¯s nature couldn¡¯t be changed easily. Dolores had never expected that Matthew would still take care of Randolph after she had left. She doubted if he had done just truly because of her. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯ll sit in a quiet ce. It looks so vivid here with so many people. You can just take me as a stranger attending this ceremony.¡± Randolph was afraid of being kicked out by Dolores, so he took the initiative to escape and find a quiet ce to stay. Dolores ignored him, letting him do whatever he wanted. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy for her to forgive him as he wished. The pains that he had given her and Jessica had be a scar that would never disappear. Whenever they recalled, it still hurt. Beh was so furious. Her original well-maintained face had lost its gloss after being tortured in jail. ring at Dolores, her eyes seemed to pop out the next second, looking so creepy. She had never seen Randolph being so humble to another person, but now he had done it. And he had done it when talking to Dolores. Beh couldn¡¯t ept this change as well as her failure, which had been changed all because of Dolores¡¯ return to town. ¡®Go to hell! Go to hell!¡¯ she cursed crazily in her heart. Dumping the mop, she strode to Dolores. Before standing in front of her, Beh pulled out the prepared dagger from her pocket. ¡°Dolores Flores, go to hell!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± When Dolores turned around, she saw the woman rushing towards her like a ghost from the hell - Beh looked terrifying with a sparkling dagger in her hand, stabbing towards her chest directly- Chapter 147: Want to Know Who the Person Was that Night? Chapter 147: Want to Know Who the Person Was that Night? The pupils of Dolores¡¯ eyes suddenly shrank, in which the sharp dagger was reflecting. Seemingly she had already imagined how painful once the sharp de was stabbed into her body... Beh was so close to her, and Dolores was so nervous that she forgot to react. At the critical moment, a dark shadow pounced at her and grabbed her arm to pull her away. She bumped into a warm and strong chest. Feeling dizzy, she was spun. Then she heard a fierce voice, ¡°Go to hell!¡± Beh¡¯s body was flying out far away, bumping onto the legs of the desk directly. The tableware and drinks on the table were knocked over, falling onto the ground with a loud bang. Matthew looked aside sharply. ¡°How did she get in?¡± Theresa hurriedly exined, ¡°She was newly hired yesterday to clean the hall.¡± She was startled just now as well. Unexpectedly, a cleaner dared to assassinate Dolores. Dolores returned to her senses. Leaving Matthew¡¯s embrace, she dealt with the follow-up matters calmly. She called over the security guards and asked them to take Beh away from the hall. As for the reason why she appeared here, she would look into itter. ¡°Theresa, please call someone here to clean the floor.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry. An ident happened just now. Sorry for frightening you.¡± After apologizing to the guests, she pulled Mathew to the lounge. Maria was standing outside the crowd, witnessing the whole scene calmly. She felt that it was a pity that Dolores wasn¡¯t stabbed to death. However... Maria¡¯s eyes looked vicious. Matthew followed Dolores to the lounge. ¡°Show me your arm.¡± Dolores looked at his left arm. When she saw him kicked Beh away, the dagger in Beh¡¯s hand was cut across his arm. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t get injured. Perhaps he acted quite fast so he dodged. She checked his arm carefully. He didn¡¯t get injured. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± He looked a bit moved. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt because of me.¡± Dolores looked down. She had thought that she was unable to avoid being injured today. Much to her surprise, Matthew could appear in time and protected her in his arms. She had to admit that she felt moved. Besides that, she also felt her love for him. All for this man. ¡°Good you are not injured. I¡¯ll go out to check if it has impacted...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to speak to me?¡± Matthew interrupted her words, half-squinting. ¡°What?¡± Dolores looked up at him. Soon she understood what he was referring to. ¡°A few days ago, we met each other. She told me to invite her to attend the opening ceremony...¡± ¡°So you did invite her toe over, didn¡¯t you?¡± His tone sounded so gloomy and creepy. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Dolores held her breath, clenching her hands into fists. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°But still you are in touch with her, aren¡¯t you?¡± This time he didn¡¯t cover his unhappiness, unpleasantness, and disappointment. ¡°She¡¯s not a bad woman-¡± ¡°How long have you known her?¡± Matthew sneered. ¡°What benefits has she offered you? Has she bribed you?¡± His gaze fell on her wrist. He had never seen her wearing any jewelry before. She would wear a watch at the most, which was the only jewelry she had. He wondered where the jade bracelet came from. ¡°Did she give it to you?¡± Dolores hid her hand behind her. However, Matthew pulled it out. He stared at the jade bracelet. ¡°Do you like such kind of things?¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Then why did you keep it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse her.¡± There were mes in his eyes, and seemingly they were getting fiercer. ¡°Is she quite pitiful?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t have the heart to say no. ¡°No, she isn¡¯t.¡± Under such circumstances back then, when looking into Victoria¡¯s eyes, Dolores couldn¡¯t refuse her. ¡°Perhaps she used to have something unspeakable back then.¡± Dolores tried to exin for Victoria. Matthew sneered. ¡°How long have you known her? Now you dare to plead for her in front of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met her officially twice. I haven¡¯t known for a long time. But my intuition told me that she¡¯s not a bad woman.¡± The mes in Matthew¡¯s eyes almost sprayed out, burning this woman into ashes. How could she plead for Victoria? In an arctic cold tone, he said, ¡°Give it back to her. I¡¯ll buy whatever you like for you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Dolores agreed immediately. She had nned to refuse this gift. After all, it was quite valuable. Just at that time, she didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse Victoria. Dolores¡¯s attitude eased his anger. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t meet her again.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Dolores agreed bluntly. She didn¡¯t think Victoria was a bad woman and even a good one. However, because of Matthew, she didn¡¯t have the intention to get too close to Victoria. At least, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to meet Victoria. Matthewpletely calmed down. He pulled Dolores into his arms and gave her an embrace. His arms were like a pair of iron pliers, trapping her in his arms tightly. Dolores felt so hard to breathe because of the tight grip. Pushing him, she said, ¡°Do you want to strangle me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. You always piss me off.¡± Although he said so, he released her a little bit. Dolores could breathe again. After resting a while, she asked, ¡°Howe Beh Shaw appeared here?¡± She smelt something fishy in this incident. ¡°Does it have anything to do with Randolph Flores?¡± She appeared because Randolph had appeared. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Matthew twitched the corners of his mouth. Randolph was a ruthless man. He had dumped Beh back then. How could he pick up the useless chess piece? As soon as he abandoned her, Randolph had never wanted to take it back. They wouldn¡¯t work with each other again. Recalling the simr scene that Beh caused in the past, Dolores frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t she in the jail? How could shee out?¡± Matthew raised his hand and there was a slight scar in his palm, which was caused by the injury at that time. Until now, he could still remember how Dolores looked like when pouncing at him when she found that Beh wanted to stab him. She was unexpectedly crazy, which also made him remember her deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it.¡± His eyes became sharp. Thest time when the woman assassinated him, he used some methods, so Beh was sentenced to life imprisonment. If nobody was helping her, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out. What happened today was obviously a prelude. She was just a pioneer. ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone in recent two days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Knock... Knock... There were several knocks at the door. Then they heard Theresa¡¯s voice. ¡°Excuse me, L. The fashion show has begun. Please go on the stage.¡± Dolores was not going to do the catwalk, but she needed to give a kickoff as the hostess. ¡°Okay.¡± She turned around and looked at Matthew. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go out. I don¡¯t think you would like such kind of asion. If you are quite busy, please go ahead with it. Or you can take a rest here.¡± Matthew gave her a slight hum. Dolores was about to leave... ¡°Waite a minute, Dolores.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Dolores turned around and looked at him. Matthew reached out and stroke a wisp of her hair and tossed it behind her ear. Without leaving immediately, he stroked all the way along the outline of her ear and stopped at the earlobe. His eyes were quite deep. While his hot fingers went through the side of her neck, he said gently, ¡°You look gorgeous.¡± Dolores avoided eye contact with him. She lowered her head slightly to cover her blushed face because of his words. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± After finishing her words, she rushed out. It looked as if Matthew would do something out of the boundary if she still stayed. Matthew could tell that she seemed to be shy just now. A trace of a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Wow. What did you guys do in the room? Why are you so delighted?¡± Armand and Boyce walked in. Since Dolores was here, they didn¡¯t want toe in to disturb them. Now that Dolores had left, they came in immediately. ¡°You were not injured, were you? It was so dangerous just now.¡± Boyce said with concern. ¡°Nothing.¡± He put away his smile, looking quite sharp. ¡°Please help me check how the woman just now got out of the jail.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Boyce sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my men to take her back. Please give me one day.¡± Armand clicked his tongue, feeling bored. He sat on the sofa, putting his arm around Boyce¡¯s neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go to ¡®YES Club¡¯ tonight, shall we?¡± ¡°You want to getid?¡± Boyce cast a nce at him. ¡°I want you.¡± ¡°Save it. I don¡¯t suit you.¡± Armand pretended to be frivolous, reaching out to rub Boyce¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯ve never tried. How could you know that you don¡¯t suit me?¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Boyce pushed him away, shivered because feeling disgusted, goosebumps covering his body. Armand fell onto the sofa with his all fours up. Boyce¡¯s had used too much strength. He sat up, ring at Boyce. ¡°Forget it. So boring! Let¡¯s go out to watch the fashion show. There must be pretty girls.¡± ¡°What else are there in your brain except for women?¡± Boyce looked at him. ¡°What a Casanova!¡± ¡°I just want to getid. Why did you call me Casanova? It¡¯s the nature of the men. Understand?¡± Armand was not in the mood to argue with him. ¡°You are such a fool. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Whoa... That¡¯s Dolores!¡± It was Dolores¡¯s turn to give a speech on the stage. These three men were standing at the end of the audience group. They looked at Dolores on the stage through all the audience''s heads and shoulders. Under the spotlight, the pink dress looked quite beautiful. The design of the off-should cor exposed her beautiful shoulders. Her exquisite and sexy cor bones were so charming. Although she didn¡¯t wear a ne, she looked neat and graceful. She looked extremely stunning on the stage. Matthew¡¯s eyes were full of love and pride. This outstanding woman now belonged to him. ¡°Good evening,dies and gentlemen. I¡¯m Dolores Flores, the manager of LEO Corporation. It¡¯s a great pleasure for me to open a branch of LEO Corporation in City B. Thank you very much for attending this ceremony. Pleasee to our store often in the future.¡± Dolores curled her lips to a suitable arc, looking graceful and self-confident. Maria was sitting on the chair, staring at Dolores coldly, curling up her lips slightly. All her cattiness was hidden under her skin. Since what had happenedst time, she became calmer. Pulling out her phone, she sent a photo to Dolores'' phone, which was taken when Dolores came out from the Room 608 of MOEN Hotel in Country A. She also added some texts: ¡°Do you want to know who the man was in the evening six years ago?¡± Chapter 148: Who Would She Marry? Chapter 148: Who Would She Marry? After sending the message out, Maria put away her cell phone. Then she continued to look at Dolores on the stage, her lips curled up into a sneer. The lights were turned on and the background music was yed - after Dolores¡¯ speech, the models started the final and the most important section of today. And the veryst masterpiece was a wedding dress designed by Mrs. William. It had been a long time that Mrs. William didn¡¯t design any clothes. She designed this wedding dress particrly for the opening ceremony of LEO Corporation. White was the purest color. The whole body of the wedding dress presented a luminous white like the snow. Theyers of the light veil were permeated, covered with soft satin, woven roses, and gems, shining with both gorgeous and elegant charm, which was breathtaking. Dolores stared at the dress, lost in thought. A wedding dress was always along with the wish in love and hope in happiness. Although she got married, she never wore a wedding dress. There was no wedding ceremony or a wedding dress for her. Even for the marriage certificate, she didn¡¯t go to the civil affairs bureau together with her ¡°husband¡±. ¡°Excuse me, L.¡± Theresa walked over, passing the cell phone to her. ¡°Your cell phone.¡± Since Dolores was on the stage just now, Theresa kept her phone. Dolores took it over. Theresa reminded her, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve received a message just now.¡± Dolores swiped to unlock the screen. After she tabbed the message to read, the blood drained from her face immediately. She could hear her heartbeat violently, and it hurt so much as if it was about to crack, making her tremble. ¡°L, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Theresa could tell that she was not feeling well. She helped Dolores¡¯ trembling body up. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Then she left the vivid crowd with the cell phone in her hand. Seeing that she had gone far in a panic, Maria curled up her lips into an ironic smile. Thanks to Dolores, Maria could find those photos. Back then, when Dolores asked Sampson to look into the matters in Country A, he got the surveince video from the hotel. Hence, Maria got those photos. Maria wanted to thank her. She wondered if Dolores would feel shocked and horrible if Dolores got to know it was all because of her. Maria sneered. Dolores went upstairs to the second floor alone. It was quiet here, and all noises were blocked outside. Seemingly all her strengths were gone, she copsed onto the ground. The scenes that night kept shing through her mind as if it was a movie with sound and color, ying in her mind. She lowered her head and licked the photo to open. In the photo, her face was clear, which was the same as the shame she experienced that night and she could remember clearly. She had also dreamed to give her virginity to a man she loved, but... Pak! This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. A tear dropped onto the phone screen. Her heart also sank into an endless abyss along with it. At this moment, she forgot to think and everything else, immersed in panic and fear. She was unwilling to recall this matter, but it was presented to her and reminded her firmly as if it was reminding her that this was the stain and nightmare of her whole life. She seldom cried. Since she had given birth to the two children, she rarely cried, because she was a mother and a daughter. On her shoulders, she had the burden to raise her children as well as to take care of her mother. Hence, she couldn¡¯t cry nor could she be weak. However, she couldn¡¯t bear it at this moment. She felt a sharp pang in her heart, which hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe at all. The sunlight on the ground gradually faded, and she sank into the dark shadow. ¡°Are you crying?¡± Dolores wiped off the tears on her face in a hurry. She put down the cell phone face-down on the ground. ¡°No. I, I¡¯m not crying.¡± Matthew looked down at her while standing straight. Since she left the crowd, he could tell that something went wrong with her. Now the ceremony was almost over and Armand and Boyce had left, so he came upstairs to look for her. Then he saw her shedding tears. Her face was covered with tears, but she denied that she was crying. He wondered if she thought that he was blind. He squatted down and made her face him so that she could look into his eyes. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Her eyes'' corners were wet, and tear stains still remained as if he could still feel the temperature. As if her eyes were covered with ayer of gauze, she couldn¡¯t see the expression on the man¡¯s face. She was lost, and her blood and skin seemed to be drawn away by a needle, leaving only a pile of bones, lifeless. Matthew reached his warm fingers to wipe the tears at her eye corners. He held her face gently with concern. Her expression made him worry a lot. ¡°Tell me. What happened to you?¡± Dolores hugged him and pressed her face against his chest. ¡°I met Randolph today, so I recalled that he dumped my mother and me...¡± She told a lie to cover that she had lost her wits. Matthew stroked her back andforted her. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be afraid. You have me in the future.¡± Dolores, who had already calmed down, shed tears again when hearing his words. In the past, she took care of her younger brother and mother. Later, she had children, so she took care of them. Nobody had told her before that she would have him in the future. It was not a sweet talk or a big one. It wasn¡¯t an unforgettable sentence, but it was pure, poking the softest part in her heart heavily. ¡°Hey, L.¡± Theresa¡¯s voice sounded on the staircase. It seemed that she came upstairs to look for Dolores since she had been gone from the ceremony for a long time. He wiped the tears for Dolores and smoothed her messy hair. ¡°Stop crying. It¡¯s not good if others see it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She withdrew herself from Matthew¡¯s arms. Sniffing, she checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be the end now. You can go home first. I might be quite busy today.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up in the evening.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°L.¡± Theresa walked up. Dolores had already straightened up herself. Seeing that only Dolores and Matthew were upstairs, Theresa wondered if she came up at a bad time and interrupted them. ¡°Well, uh... Mrs. William is leaving,¡± Theresa stammered. ¡°So soon? How about the guests downstairs?¡± Dolores walked over. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to check on them.¡± She looked back at Matthew, who was talking on the phone with a long face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dolores asked. After saying ¡°I got it¡± on the phone, Matthew hung it up. He looked at Dolores, his eyes darkened... It was a call from Boyce just now. He said that Beh was dead. Shemitted suicide. Boyce was investigating. This matter wasn¡¯t simply obvious, and it targeted Dolores. Instead of making Dolores worried, he wanted to find it clearly and resolve the problem. ¡°It¡¯s something with thepany. I¡¯ve got to go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t overthink. Theresa rarely asked Dolores about her privacy. However, seeing Matthew appear, she could sense that the rtionship between this man and Dolores was not simple. Looking at Matthew¡¯s tall and straightened back, she said, ¡°L, is he the father of Samuel and Simona? With a closer look, I could see them look like each other very much, especially their eyes and foreheads. No wonder your children are so good-looking. It turns out that they have good genes.¡± Dolores¡¯ face immediately fell. She wasn¡¯t willing to continue with this topic, because Samuel and Simona had nothing to do with Matthew. ¡°Are there still people downstairs?¡± she deliberately changed a topic. ¡°Mrs. William has already seen some guests off. I also walked the rest of them out for you. I don¡¯t think there are any guests now. The cleaners are cleaning up the hall. Mrs. William is waiting for you.¡± Theresa could tell that Dolores didn¡¯t like the topic just now, so she followed to answer her question instead of keeping discussing that topic. ¡°I see,¡± Dolores said in a light tone. When they arrived downstairs, almost everyone was gone and the hall looked empty. There was only a mess in the hall - on the table, there were the leftover desserts and drinks. ¡°It¡¯s such a long day, but we¡¯ve gained a lot. All the dresses in the fashion show were sold out including Mrs. William¡¯s wedding dress. Guess how much it cost?¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t have the interest to know it, but Theresa had raised the question, she had to answer. Theresa showed her three fingers. ¡°Three million.¡± Dolores wasn¡¯t surprised at all. The design pieces from Mrs. William usually were worthy of higher prices. Three million for this wedding dress was absolutely not a high price. However, she was curious that who had bought it. ¡°Who bought it?¡± ¡°Maria Herbert, the daughter of the Herbert family. She said she would wear it at her wedding.¡± Dolores turned to look at Theresa. ¡°Maria Herbert?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Dolores just felt weird. The engagement between Maria and Matthew had been called off not long ago, and there was no news about her getting married or having a boyfriend. Would she dress it at her wedding? Who would she marry? Chapter 149: Who Did She Show Her Legs to? Chapter 149: Who Did She Show Her Legs to? With a second thought, Dolores believed it was reasonable - Maria wasn¡¯t young. Since she wouldn¡¯t marry Matthew, there should be other men. The marriages in such rich or noble families were always connected to interests. Probably she would have another marriage for convenience with another famous family. With that thought, she didn¡¯t feel weird that Maria had bought the wedding dress. ¡°L.¡± Mrs. William walked over. Dolores put away the thoughts in her mind, looking at Mrs. William. ¡°Yes, Mrs. William?¡± Thedy pulled her hand. ¡°I¡¯m going home now. Please take care of this branch. LEO Corporation is my work for a lifetime. Please try your best to guard this brand for me.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I know.¡± Dolores knew the importance of LEO Corporation to Mrs. William. ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as my lifetime career, protecting and defending it.¡± ¡°I trust you.¡± Mrs. William hugged her and gave her a cheek kissing. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you stay here a bit longer?¡± Dolores tried to make her stay. For thisdy, Dolores didn¡¯t only take her as her boss, but also a family for whom she had gratitude for receiving her help and encouragement. ¡°I still have something to deal with back home, and I¡¯ve been staying here long enough. It¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride,¡± Dolores asked Theresa to give her the car key. Mrs. Williamughed. ¡°How could you drive in a dress?¡± Dolores lowered her head and took a nce at her dress. Sheughed. Reaching out, she lifted the hemline of the dress and tied a knot in front, and her straight legs were exposed. ¡°I can drive in this way now.¡± Mrs. William stillughed, rubbing her hair lovingly. Dolores walked out of the store with Mrs. William. Theresa and Allison walked them to the door. Dolores looked back. ¡°I¡¯ll drive Mrs. William to the airport and ensure she¡¯ll board the ne safely. Please take care of the rest matters here. Thanks.¡± ¡°Sure. No worries.¡± Allison gave her an OK gesture and waved at her. After seeing Mrs. William off, Dolores went back to the store. Everything was well-arranged by Theresa and Allison. On the sofa in the reception lounge, a man was sitting. Seeing Dolores walk in, Terry stood up. Heined, ¡°L, we¡¯re friends now, aren¡¯t we? Why didn¡¯t you invite me over for the opening ceremony of your store today? Although I¡¯m not wealthy, I cane here to support you, can I?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it. I¡¯ve forgotten, really,¡± Dolores answered apologetically. Terry knew that she was not that kind of snob woman, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously. The purpose why he came over wasn¡¯t to question her but for the matter of the cassation. Matthew asked him to dy it, and he didn¡¯t understand, so he came over to ask her. ¡°About the car ident, what are you thinking about now? Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Why is it dyed? Don¡¯t you know the longer it has been the less beneficial was for the case?¡± Since thest time when Matthew asked her to leave the case to him, she hadn¡¯t asked. If it weren¡¯t that Terry asked, she had almost forgotten about it. She sat down on the sofa, rubbing between her eyebrows, having a migraine. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Terry asked with concern, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked you, should I?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him what¡¯s going on when seeing him tonight. I will ask him why it¡¯s dyed.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Terry could tell that Dolores was in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go now. Call me if you have any news.¡± ¡°All right.¡± After Terry was gone, Dolores and Theresa started to sort out the orders received today. Since they were not running a clothing shop, which depended on the sales of the orders, they would design and made the clothes for the customers upon their requests. Certainly, the cost here was far higher than that of an ordinary clothing shop. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford their clothes. Since Theresa needed opportunities, Dolores gave one of the orders to her. She gave the other one to Allison. Allison refused. ¡°The customer appointed you as the designer purposely. I don¡¯t think I should take it over. Besides, I don¡¯t need this order to present my capability.¡± Looking up, she said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m quite famous already. I don¡¯t need an offered opportunity.¡± Theresa kept silent because she did need such a chance. She loved to design. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give both orders to Theresa, then.¡± Dolores passed the customers¡¯ information to Theresa. ¡°Work hard.¡± ¡°But-¡± Theresa didn¡¯t think it was appropriate in this way. She couldn¡¯t upy both of them. After all, Dolores had provided her with a lot of chances. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. I¡¯ll show the design drafts to the customers first. If they are happy with them, I¡¯ll tell them that they are designed by you. Since they¡¯ve already approved, they wouldn¡¯t object.¡± Dolores had already thought about how to introduce Theresa¡¯s work to the customers. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Stop it,¡± Allison interrupted her, ¡°L didn¡¯t need any chance to prove herself, but you are the one who needs such a chance. You¡¯ve been working with her for such a long time, so she wants you to be better. Just take it.¡± Theresa felt quite grateful. However, she still asked stubbornly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might be better in the future?¡± Dolores rubbed her hair. ¡°I wish so.¡± This girl had been working with her for a long time. She was professional and responsible when doing things and she had the capabilities. The only thing she needed was the chance to present her capabilities. Theresa opened up her arms and hugged Dolores. ¡°Thank you, L.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already so close to each other. Please don¡¯t mention it.¡± Dolores patted her on her back. ¡°So you both want to leave me alone, don¡¯t you?¡± Allison pretended to be jealous while standing aside. ¡°Of course not.¡± Dolores pulled her over and the three women hugged together. Dolores patted them on their backs and then released them. ¡°Let¡¯s go home early today. It¡¯s been such a long day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed exhausted,¡± said Allison, ¡°I haven¡¯t worked like this for a long time.¡± ¡°Yeah. I also need to consider the requirements of those two customers carefully,¡± said Theresa. ¡°All right. You may leave now. I¡¯ll leaveter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote then.¡± ¡°L, I can close the shop for you. Samuel and Simona are still waiting for you at home.¡± Theresa believed that Dolores was much busier and she needed to care about more things. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I want to stay here alone for a while. You can leave now.¡± Dolores¡¯s mind was still in a mess at this moment. So many things had happened recently, so she indeed wanted to be with herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Allison put her arm on Theresa¡¯s neck. Obviously, something was bothering Dolores now, so she needed peace, which Allison understood very well. Theresa was dragged out by Allison. They were staying together and Theresa had a car. They could After they had gone, everything including the air around her seemed to fall into the silence. Dolores was sitting on the sofa, supporting her cheek with one hand, recalling what had happened today. She wondered since when the atmosphere had be so creepy. Did Beh have anything to do with the photo and message she received on the phone? Everything happened altogether, causing chaos that was so difficult to figure out. She couldn¡¯t help wondering who had sent her the photo. The messaged showed that the person who sent her such things was quite clear about things that happened back then. And the person should know her well, too, which made her so uneasy. She pulled out the phone and entered: ¡°Who are you? Why did you send me the message?¡± After that, she stared at the text box instead of sending it out. She knew it clearly that the person was luring her using this matter. However, she was not sure about the purpose of that person. Right then, her cell phone started ringing, interrupting her thoughts. The caller ID reced the message window. It was a call from Matthew. Dolores looked out, only to find that it was already dark outside. She swiped to answer the phone. Soon she heard a man¡¯s deep voice from the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯m outside the store.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Dolores stood up and patted her cheeks gently to cheer herself up. Then she turned off the light and closed the door for the store. As soon as she turned around, she saw the car parked on the roadside. It waspletely dark. The neon lights were on along the long street. Matthew had taken off his suit jacket. In a shirt, he was leaning against his car and looking at the cell phone. He received a message from Boyce. He had found the cause of Beh¡¯s death, which was a suicide truly. As soon as Boyce¡¯s men took her back, she was locked up. She hadn¡¯t got in touch with anyone and there was nomunication tool on her. Her death approved that what had happened was nned. But he couldn¡¯t understand why Beh would havemitted suicide. ¡°There must be someone behind this.¡± Boyce sent Matthew another message. ¡°What are you reading?¡± Dolores walked over. ¡°Nothing.¡± Matthew put away his phone. It wasn¡¯t until then did he find that the hemline of her dress was tied into a knot on her thigh. Her fair, straight, and slim legs were exposed. His eyes slightly moved a bit, wondering what kind of look was this. Who did she show her legs to? Chapter 150: Still with His Temperature Chapter 150: Still with His Temperature He curled up his lips into an ironic smile. ¡°It¡¯s quite hot, isn¡¯t it?¡± Dolores followed his gaze and looked down at her dress. Then she found that the lifted hemline of her dress for the sake of driving hadn¡¯t been pulled down. She was about to exin, but Matthew pulled the door of his car open. He fetched his suit jacket and put it on her shoulders. ¡°Get in the car.¡± She wondered when he took off the jacket as seemingly she could still feel his temperature on it. The jacket also emanated his unique scent, which smelt cold and nice. She liked it. Dolores bent over and get in the car. She recalled that Terry had been to her store. Then she asked casually, ¡°Terry said you asked him to dy the cassation, didn¡¯t you?¡± Matthew cast a nce at her. ¡°Did hee to you?¡± Dolores knocked honestly. ¡°Yes, he did.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good timing now.¡± After all, Sampson was just put into jail. If they disclosed that Maria was relevant to a homicide case, they wouldpletely be the enemy of the Herbert family. It wasn¡¯t because that Matthew was afraid of the Herbert family. Just they had their own rules in this circle. However, Matthew had sensed that Landon was quite unhappy with himst time. He wondered what evil things Landon would do behind him next. ¡°No worries. It wouldn¡¯t end up with anything definite. It¡¯s just not the time yet.¡± Dolores was relieved. Although this matter was relevant to her, it was not so important as to Terry. After all, his older brother was dead in this incident, who didn¡¯t deserve death even if he had made a mistake. Matthew held her hand in his palm. His wide and thick palm seemed to have a magic that couldfort her. Dolores gradually calmed down. ¡°When the timees, you don¡¯t need to show up in person.¡± Matthew had nned that he would ask Terry to go to the court by himself. One of the Herbert family¡¯s sons had been sent to jail already. If their daughter went in, it would be a p on their faces. They wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the anger. Whoever would be a person in charge would be the revenge target for the Herbert family. He couldn¡¯t bear to make Dolores the target. ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t overthink that much as he did. After all, Maria and she had already be enemies long ago. She felt a bit tired, leaning against the back of the chair and closing her eyes. Silence gradually nketed thepartment. They didn¡¯t chat any longer, lost in their own thoughts. Suddenly, Dolores seemed to recall something. She turned to look at Matthew. ¡°How¡¯s Beh Shawn? Have you found anything? Why did she appear so suddenly? Was she directed by someone?¡± Matthew looked away with his sparkling eyes. He said tly, ¡°It¡¯s still under the investigation.¡± For Beh¡¯s death, he didn¡¯t want to disclose it, so she wouldn¡¯t overthink. He would look into the cause of her death and who was behind this. Dolores nodded. Leaning against the back of the chair, she continued to rest. Right then, she felt vibrant on her cell phone. As if she got the electric shot on her hand, she shivered. Looking down, she swiped to unlock the cell phone screen. Another photo was sent over, on which it was she who took over the money from that old woman. Then she received another message: ¡°You¡¯ve taken the money and sold your body. Then you got pregnant unexpectedly. Don¡¯t you want to know who the father of your child is?¡± Dolores¡¯ hand couldn¡¯t stop shaking, uneasiness surging in her heart. She hurriedly typed a line: ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your purpose? How do you know this matter?¡± This time, without any hesitation, she pressed the send button. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Matthew sensed her bad mood. Dolores couldn¡¯t help but breathe fast uncontrobly. She lied again casually, ¡°Theresa was texting me about something on work.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t suspect. He nced at her face. ¡°If you need anything, just let me know.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores looked down. How could she be able to tell him about this matter? Telling him that she had sold herself? Selling her body? She didn¡¯t know how much evidence the person had in his hands. She was so afraid that her dark history back then would be disclosed in public. Especially he would know it... Essentially, she was quite uncertain about Matthew and she couldn¡¯t trust him. There was a deep and wide gap between Matthew and her. She always wondered if he truly didn¡¯t care that she had lost her virginity. Would he not care since she had given birth? He just avoided those topics purposely. It was not that he didn¡¯t care. He just deliberately ignored those matters. Soon, she received another message. Dolores tabbed it to read. ¡°I¡¯m a party.¡± Those simple words were like a thunderbolt above her head. A party? Was the person the man that night? Dolores panicked. At this moment, Maria was sitting in a booth in a bar, her unfinished drink on the table. Curling up her lips, she sent another message: ¡°Whenever you want to meet me, just contact me. I heard that your store is opened today. Congrattions.¡± The uneasiness had be deeper and deeper, fully upying her whole body. She knew nothing about the other party, but the other party seemed to know everything about her, including what was going on around her. She felt as if her life was peeped at, which sickened her a lot. It meant that such kind of a person existed, who could always jump out, walk to her, and disturb her current life. While she was lost in thought, the car was parked at the vi. There was another car parked next to them, which didn¡¯t belong to Matthew nor Dolores. Matthew got off the car. When he saw the car parked aside, he frowned, looking more and more annoyed. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Nelson.¡± Thomas was standing at the door waiting for him instead of staying inside the house. Seeing theme back, Thomas walked up to them immediately. ¡°What did theye here for?¡± His voice was slightly cold. The old couple seldom came over. They suddenly came here without informing him ahead of this time, which made Matthew quite unhappy. Thomas smiled. ¡°Yes, they have something to tell you.¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Dolores. ¡°This must be Mrs. Dolores.¡± Dolores kept silent. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to such kind of title. ¡°Please hurry up and go in. All of them are waiting for you in there.¡± Thomas walked to open the door for them with a smile. Dolores stood motionlessly at the spot. She looked at Matthew. ¡°Have your parentse here?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t answer. Obviously, they dide here. ¡°They seldom came here.¡± His tone was deep with a subtle sense of rejection. For some reason, Dolores felt so panicked. Although she had met Victoria, she hadn¡¯t met Matthew¡¯s father officially yet. She felt so nervous as if an ugly daughter-inw was going to meet the parents-inw. Seeing her hesitate, Matthew walked to her and grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you. Why are you so scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Dolores retorted. However, she did feel nervous. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She wondered why they hade here. In the bar¡­ Maria took a sip of the wine. Feeling quite bored alone, she picked up the phone and sent two photos to Dolores. This time, she didn¡¯t send Dolores¡¯ photos, but the photos of Samuel and Simona. They were taken in the recent few days. She had been well-prepared this time. She knew that what Dolores cared the most was her two children. Now they were staying in Matthew¡¯s vi and followed by bodyguards whenever they went out. She didn¡¯t have any chance to do anything, but she could take their photos in secret. She gulped down the wine in the ss and sent out a text message. ¡°Your children look so cute. They look like you as well as their father.¡± Dolores¡¯ cell phone vibrated again. She tabbed to read the message and became panicked after reading it. How could the person have the photos of Samuel and Simona? Was he watching her? Her life track was exposed to a ¡°stranger¡±, which made her hair stand on end. Especially it was rted to the security of her children, she couldn¡¯t stay calm any longer. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dolores suddenly paused. Matthew looked back at her. She stared at him and fell into the silence for a few seconds. ¡°I have forgotten something in the store. I must go back and get it.¡± As she spoke, she pulled out her hand grabbed by Matthew¡¯s big hand. ¡°Is it so important?¡± Matthew nced at her hand that grabbed the cell phone in doubt. Chapter 151: Similarity of 99.99% Chapter 151: Simrity of 99.99% Subconsciously, Dolores hid her hand behind her back. It was an extremely important matter for her, and she couldn¡¯t be threatened by the other party all the time. Particrly, it would do harm to her children at any time, and she couldn¡¯t keep calm and do anything. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s quite important for me.¡± She said firmly. ¡°You can go in first. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± As she spoke, Dolores turned around and strode outside. Matthew gazed at her rushing back, squinting. He always felt that something was wrong with her as if she was hiding something from him. As soon as Thomas saw Dolores leave, he immediately trotted over. ¡°Why is Mrs. Dolores leaving? Mr. and Mrs. Nelson are still waiting for her inside.¡± Mathew frowned at him coldly as if he wanted to freeze Thomas. Meeting his eyes, Thomas shut up immediately. He knew that Matthew didn¡¯t get along with Jayden and Victoria. Probably he was angry that they didn¡¯t inform him ahead beforeing over. At the thought of it, Thomas exined to Matthew, ¡°It¡¯s for your own good when Mr. and Mrs. Nelson came over this time.¡± Matthew is not in the mood to listen to him. For his own good? He sneered in his heart. Striding into the living room, he made the temperature around him drop, emanating coldness to others. Thomas didn¡¯t dare to utter a beep, following him in. In the living room, seemingly there were never so many people gathering together, making the empty room lively. Jayden was sitting on the host¡¯s seat, and beside him was sitting Victoria. Jessica was sitting with the two kids on the right side. Coral was standing behind Victoria. Seeing him walk in, everyone turned to look at him. ¡°Why did youe back alone?¡± Jayden spoke first to break the ice, his voice full of uncovered excitement. Matthew sneered. ¡°Who else do you want to meet?¡± They were the father and son, but they were always like enemies whenever encountering each other - exceptionally hateful to each other. Jayden¡¯s hands suddenly clenched. Tightly holding the leather on the sofa armrest, he tried his best to suppress his anger. ¡°Am I not your father?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Matthew sat on the sofa. Simona stared at Matthew pitifully. If it weren¡¯t that Jessica pulled her to stop her, she would have thrown herself into his arms as soon as Mathew came in. On the contrary, Samuel was extremely calm as if he knew what the elders of the Nelson family had And he knew what was on the table. ¡°You-¡± Jayden didn¡¯t want to get angry, but he always couldn¡¯t keep calm whenever heard his son¡¯s sarcasm. Victoria held his trembling hand andforted him, ¡°Calm down. You have a more important matter.¡± ¡°If you want to do PDA, don¡¯t do it in my house. I¡¯m quite busy,¡± he said impatiently. When he was speaking, he looked over at Simona. The little girl didn¡¯t cling to him today, which made him a bit ufortable. It seemed that he had got used to the soft little bum who always pounced at him and asked him to hold whenever he came home. ¡°We have something important.¡± Victoria grabbed Jayden¡¯s hand tightly, stop him from getting angry because of Matthew¡¯s words. Jayden took a deep breath several times to suppress the anger in his chest. Pointing at the folder on the desk, he said, ¡°Take a look yourself. Give me an exnation after reading it. Don¡¯t try to retort me. The evidence is here. Don¡¯t try to hide anything from me.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t move. The father and the son looked into each other¡¯s eyes. In the silent confrontation, a smokeless war had begun. ... The atmosphere became quite deadlocked. ¡°Daddy.¡± It was Simona¡¯s sweet call that broke the ice. ¡°Quiet,¡± Jessica reminded her, patting on her shoulder. With reddened eyes, Victoria reached out to Simona. ¡°Come over.¡± Simona widened her round eyes, looking at Matthew and then at Victoria. Then she slid from the sofa and threw herself into Matthew¡¯s arms. She muffled in his arms, ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t Mommye back with you?¡± His anger, displeasure, and coldness were drowned in Simona¡¯s call. Matthew restrained himself and rubbed her hair gently. ¡°You Mommy wille back soon.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Pounding the armrest, Jayden stood up in anger. Earlier, Coral said that Matthew didn¡¯t know that he was the father of those children, so he didn¡¯t tell Jayden, either. It was all right since Matthew didn¡¯t know it himself. However, Jayden heard the little girl call him Daddy, he misunderstood that Matthew had known it. Hence, he thought Matthew just ignored him on purpose. He wondered if Matthew still recognized him as his father. Simona shivered in fear, hiding in Matthew¡¯s arms. Matthew¡¯s big palm stroked her back andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Simona didn¡¯t speak, blinking only. Coral knew that Jayden must have misunderstood something. She immediately mediated a dispute. She walked to the table and handed the folder to Matthew. ¡°Mr. Nelson, please take a look.¡± Matthew took it over, still didn¡¯t want to take a look. When he was about to toss it away, he caught a glimpse of ¡°DNA¡±. He paused. Whose DNA test was it? ¡°I collected your hair and the hair of Samuel and Simona.¡± Matthew looked up at Coral. He wondered what she meant. Simona blinked in confusion. She asked, ¡°Grandma Coral, why did you collect the hair of mine and my brother?¡± Coral curled up her lips into a smile. Reaching out to rub her hair, she answered, ¡°Nothing special. I just want to help your daddy see through something.¡± Matthew¡¯s gaze fell back on the paper. It was a DNA test result report. The title drew his attention. There were a lot of medical terminologies. Since Matthew never learned anything about it, he couldn¡¯t understand. Then his sight slowly moved down. Feeling as if his heart was about to jump out, but it couldn¡¯t find an exit, so it kept wandering. He couldn¡¯t keep calm. The uncontroble nervousness surged in his chest, almost swallowing him. The result should that a simrity of 99.99%. He stared at the line of the result. Immediately, his body was stiffened. His fingers trembled, which showed the excitement that couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer and never had surged so heavily in his chest. Was he the father of Simona and Samuel? But, how could it be possible? After a few seconds of silence, he tossed the paper. He suddenly stood up and looked at Coral, then at Jayden. He asked ironically, ¡°What do you want?¡± He meant what they wanted to tell him by faking such a thing. ¡°You still want to deny, don¡¯t you?¡± Jayden was so angry that he trembled. ¡°Even if I did something wrong to you or yourte mother, am I still your father or not?¡± He pressed his chest. ¡°Is there still my blood in your body?¡± Victoria didn¡¯t try to convince Jayden this time. She wanted to but couldn¡¯t do anything. Coral was so anxious, wondering what happened. The fact had been presented to him, but he still didn¡¯t believe it. She rushed to get the photo album and put it next to Samuel forparison, showing everyone. ¡°Look at this face, the eyes, the forehead-¡± Matthew nced over and then withdrew his gaze quickly. He had never touched Dolores, which he was the one who knew it the most. All through his life that over three decades, he had only slept with a woman once, which happened six years ago. If they were his children... Then six years ago¡­ Shock appeared between his eyebrows. Instantly, he seemed to know why Maria hated Dolores so much... It was all because of six years ago. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Maria was not the woman that night. It was Dolores instead. That was why he always felt that he knew her for some reason. He wondered what the heck had happened that night. Why did Dolores appear in his room? However, his silence had be a denial in Samuel¡¯s eyes. It turned out that this man didn¡¯t want to recognize them, did he? He wanted to continue to be the unfaithful husband, didn¡¯t he? Samuel squinted. Perfect! He didn¡¯t like this father either. Such a ruthless and heartless man didn¡¯t deserve to be his father at all. Samuel pushed away Coral. Sliding down from the sofa and picked up with the result. With a ¡°hiss¡± it was torn apart by him. Seemingly it was not enough, he kept tearing it until the result became fragments. ¡°This is just a mistake. How could I be his son?¡± Samuel pointed at Mathew. ¡°My mother carried my sister and me for ten months. I¡¯m turning six this year. I¡¯ve never seen my father because I never dare to ask my mother. I¡¯ve seen her wake up in a nightmare and sheds tears in secret. I don¡¯t know what she has dreamed about and who appeared in the dream. I wondered if she dreamed something heartbreaking.¡± Samuel sniffed and continued, ¡°When I¡¯m sleeping, she always apologized to me. She said she couldn¡¯t provide us with apleted family. Actually, she didn¡¯t know that I didn¡¯t all asleep at all. When I¡¯m awake, she will never say that to me. She¡¯s afraid that I will ask her why I don¡¯t have a father.¡± He looked at Matthew in disappointment. ¡°My mommy is such a good woman. How could it be possible that she falls in love with you?¡± Chapter 152: You Don’t Need to Pity Us Chapter 152: You Don¡¯t Need to Pity Us Samuel took his sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Simona, let¡¯s go find Mommy. This is not our home. He¡¯s not our daddy.¡± Simona was reluctant. She couldn¡¯t understand why her brother was angry so suddenly. ¡°But he¡¯s Daddy...¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡± Samuel had never been ¡®fierce¡¯ to his sister. He was quite angry this time. How could Simona realize that man was unwilling to recognize them? Why would they stay here shamelessly in this case? Simona shed tears because of being scolded. Her eyes were reddened and became quite tearful, her shoulders slightly shrugging. She dared not utter a beep. She realized that her brother was angry. Gingerly, she reached to touch Samuel¡¯s hand. ¡°Samuel-¡± ¡°Stop calling me. Go to your unfaithful father. You can dump me and Mommy!¡± ¡°Boo-¡± Simona burst into tears, tears falling. She hurriedly to pull Samuel¡¯s hand, afraid that he would dump her. Although she wanted to have a daddy, her brother was closer to her. After all, they were twins from the same mother and they had stayed together for six years. The family affection was so deeply in their flesh and bones. That couldn¡¯t beparable to the daddy whom she just got to know a few days. ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m wrong. I don¡¯t want Daddy. Please don¡¯t leave me. Boohoo-¡± ¡°We still have Mommy. What are you crying for?¡± Samuel wiped off her tears. His eyes were reddened. The tears kept circling in his eyes but didn¡¯t fall. Pulling his sister¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Mommy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote now. Where are you going?¡± Jessica hurriedly came over to stop them. When Victoria and Jayden came over, they had a private chat with her. She knew why they came here. She was not clear what had happened exactly. She didn¡¯t understand why Matthew was the father of those two children. However, the DNA report wouldn¡¯t lie, and Jayden was not a fool, either. He wouldn¡¯t recognize someone unrted to his grandchildren. The Nelson family was a rich and powerful one. They wouldn¡¯t make fun of such things. They took their descendants quite seriously. Samuel looked up at Jessica, widening his eyes. ¡°I want to find Mommy.¡± He tried his best to widen his eyes to stop the tears from falling. He didn¡¯t want to cry in the presence of that unfaithful guy. He didn¡¯t want to show his weakness to him. Jessica tried to calm Samuel down. ¡°I¡¯ll call your mommy first, OK? If we go out like this, we don¡¯t know where she is. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get my cell phone.¡± ¡°No way! I want to find Mommy now.¡± Samuel was unwilling to wait any longer. ¡°Samuel-¡± Coral also walked over to convince him. Seeing the two children like this, she felt sore in her nose and her eyes were reddened. Victoria turned around and wiped off her tears in secret. Those two kids were so pitiful. Nobody could convince Samuel, who wanted to leave the house firmly. ¡°Please stop convincing me. Please don¡¯t cry. You think my sister and I are quite pitiful, don¡¯t you? We are not. We have Mommy. She loves and spoils us. She bathes us, sleeps with us, tells us bed stories, teaches us to read, and teaches us to be good. It¡¯s enough for us to have Mommy. We¡¯re not pitiful at all.¡± After finishing his words, Samuel pulled his sister, ready to go. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jessica followed them in a hurry. However, someone moved faster than she did. A ck shadow rushed over - it was Matthew, who kept silent all the time. Standing in front of Samuel and Simona to block their ways, he said in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s already dark outside. Where are you going?¡± ¡°Please make the way. We¡¯re going to look for our mommy.¡± Samuel raised his head. Obviously, he was crying but he still hid it stubbornly. Looking into Samuel¡¯s stubborn eyes, Matthew felt that there was a dull pain in his heart, making him hard to breathe. He bent over as if this posture could ease the indescribable ¡°pain¡±. He made a one-knee squat in front of them, looking at their brows, eyes, faces, noses, and lips. He didn¡¯t miss any inch. With trembling hands, he reached out to touch their faces. However, when his hand was in mid-air, he didn¡¯t dare to touch them. He had lost the courage. He had never been so embarrassed all his life before. This truth had brought him such a huge blow and shock. Overnight, he had a son and a daughter. And it was the woman he always liked who had given birth to them. How could he not be excited and feel the surge of emotions? He had never taken a single responsibility for those two kids for even just one day. How could he not feel guilty? They had been only staying with their mother for six years and he didn¡¯t know about it. How could he Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. take it easy? ¡°Please excuse us. We¡¯re going to find our Mommy.¡± Samuel wanted to push away the ¡°huge mountain¡± in front of him. ¡°May I take you to find her?¡± His voice couldn¡¯t help trembling. He also sounded quite careful. ¡°No, thanks,¡± Samuel still refused. ¡°I¡¯ll call Mommy and ask her to pick us up.¡± As he said, Samuel switched on his wear phone and dialed Dolores¡¯s number. However, the reply he got was: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected for the moment. Please tryter...¡± Samuel didn¡¯t give up. He dialed again, and he received the same reply: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected for the moment. Please tryter...¡± Samuel frowned. His mother would never make her phone unable to be connected, and nor would she let Grandma and he lost contact with her. He couldn¡¯t help wondering what was going on. ¡°I know where she is. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Matthew even tried to please him. He had never done so in his life, but he had done it just now, fully willing. Samuel didn¡¯t agree. In his opinion, Matthew kept silent because he didn¡¯t want to recognize him and his sister. He felt heartbroken and he was quite disappointed in Matthew. Simona didn¡¯t have the guts to agree, either. However, she wanted to agree. Secretly, she tugged her brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Samuel, please let Daddy take us to find Mommy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not Daddy!¡± Samuel, how had just calmed down, was enraged by his sister¡¯s words again. Simona shivered in fear. She dared not to utter a peep. She also tried hard to suppress her tears to stop herself from shedding tears. ¡°I... I will not call him that way anymore. I won¡¯t...¡± she choked between sobs, ¡°I won¡¯t piss you off, Samuel.¡± Samuel knew that he had vented his anger on his sister, and he shouldn¡¯t have done that to her. Feeling sorry, he held his sister. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m sorry, Simona.¡± ¡°Samuel, I don¡¯t me it on you. I know both Mommy and you love me.¡± Simona hugged Samuel¡¯s strong little body. ¡°Samuel, I miss Mommy.¡± Samuel looked over at Matthew. After thinking for a while, he gave in. ¡°Do you truly know where my mommy is?¡± Matthew nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Samuel thought for a moment. ¡°OK. Thank you.¡± He sounded polite and aloof. The intimacy with him had already disappeared. Matthew¡¯s expression was stiffened. Soon it returned to normal. He knew that Samuel was indeed mad at him now. Reaching out, Matthew wanted to hold Simona. After all, this little girl was so clinging to him. For the first time, Simona took a step back. Then she studied her brother¡¯s expression carefully. She wanted to be held by Daddy, but she was afraid that Samuel would angry with her. Samuel held his sister¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll hold your hand. Shortly we¡¯ll see Mommy.¡± Matthew¡¯s hands stopped in mid-air and were withdrawn in disappointment. Trying his best to suppress his emotions, he tried to make his voice sound calm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He slowed down his paces to wait for the two little fellows. Samuel was good at taking care of his sister. When the door of the car was opened, he let his sister sit in first. Then he sat in and closed the door. He helped his sister fasten the seat belt and then fastened his own. He didn¡¯t need any help from Matthew at all. Looking at their tender and cute faces from the rear-view mirror, Matthew thought that every inch on their face looked like him a lot, but he had never thought so before. Suddenly, he clenched his hands and grabbed the steering wheel tightly, blue veins popped out on the back of his hands, showing how hard he was trying. The surges of emotions kept attacking him inwardly. After a long while, he finally calmed down and started the engine. Dolores said she was heading back to the store for something. Therefore, he drove towards LEO Corporation. ¡­ Chapter 153: You Must Find My Mommy Chapter 153: You Must Find My Mommy In the vi¡­ ¡°s-¡± everyone heaved a sigh. Victoria was whimpering, trying to use her hand to cover the pain again. Her sobbing from time to time finally turned into a continuous low cry. Her eyes were closed. She bit her fist with her teeth, trying to stop the sob. As a man, Jayden had goodposure and could keep his emotion steady. Helping up Victoria, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. You are still in poor health.¡± She looked up to suppress her tears. ¡°I want to stay here-¡± Before she could finish her words, she realized that she had acted recklessly. Based on Matthew¡¯s personality, how could she allow her to stay here? Jayden knew what was in her mind. ¡°We cane over often to see the kids.¡± Victoria was still worried. She was quite emotional. ¡°How could he be such an asshole? Didn¡¯t he know what he had done?¡± Matthew¡¯s reaction implied that he had really known that he was the father of the two kids. She could tell that Matthew was far sadder than anyone else in this room just now. ¡°Tell me. How could I rest assured?¡± Victoria sighed. ¡°He¡¯s always a smart guy. How could he make such a stupid mistake?¡± Jayden patted her on the shoulder. ¡°I believe he¡¯ll figure it out himself. Listen to me. Let¡¯s go home. If you want to see the kids tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you here again.¡± To persuade Victoria to go home with him, Jayden continued, ¡°If Matthew¡¯s not at home, you can take them back to our house for a whole day as well. Now we have two lovely grandchildren, we should be happy. Why are you crying? It¡¯s not good for your health either.¡± Victoria knew he was happy. Wiping her tears, she said, ¡°I just felt so sorry for the two kids and also Dolores. As a single mother, she took care of the two children...¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be better in the future.¡± Jayden heaved a sigh. ¡°You¡¯ve worried too much. Listen to me. Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Jayden helped her up. Victoria knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay. What Jayden said made sense - they coulde here to visit the kids when Matthew was away, or they could take the kids back to their own house. Thomas trotted ahead to open the door for them. Coral sat on the sofa, staring at Jessica. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have hidden it. You should have told the truth. Although you are quite unhappy, you shouldn¡¯t have hidden it for such a long time for the sake of the children,¡± Coralined. Jessica looked down. If she had known it earlier, she would have told them the truth. She also expected that the children would have a father. However, Dolores said that man was a local that night. It had been a long time and nobody had mentioned it. Nobody had connected Matthew with the kids. Jessica didn¡¯t exin it to Coral. After all, it was her daughter¡¯s privacy. She couldn¡¯t expose it. If Coral misunderstood, it was alright. Coral could tell that Jessica¡¯s mood was quite down as well. Hence, she didn¡¯t continue. The breeze blew and the moonlight was obscure. Samuel was sitting in the car quietly. Looking out of the window and seeing thendscape passing fast, asionally, he closed his sister¡¯s cor. Heforted her, ¡°We¡¯ll see Mommy pretty soon.¡± Matthew noticed Samuel¡¯s action from the rear-view mirror, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, feeling a stream of heat going through his throat. No matter how smart Samuel was, he was just five. He was so sensible and good at taking care of his sister. His sensibility made Matthew¡¯s heart ached. He still remembered this little guy despite getting to the danger just for revenging for Dolores. Even until now, the wound on his head was still not recovered. This boy... No word could describe how Matthew was feeling now. He was always mature and steady, but now he was in a panic. Soon the car had arrived at LEO Corporation. The door of the store was closed. There was no light in it. Dolores wasn¡¯t there. Matthew looked down to check the time - it had been two hours after Dolores said she woulde here. Now she was not in the store. Where had she gone? He pulled out and dialed Dolores¡¯ number, but he got the same reply: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected for the moment. Please tryter...¡± He frowned deeply. Carefully thinking of Dolores¡¯ behaviors back then, he could tell that she was quite different from the usual. In the daytime today, she hid from the crowd and cried in secret. He wondered what on earth had happened. The more he thought about it, the worse his hunch became. He looked through Abbott¡¯s phone number. Shortly, he stopped. Then he dialed Boyce¡¯s phone number. Beh suddenly appeared today and Dolores was missing now, seemingly they were connected. Boyce was in charge of Beh¡¯s matter. Hence, it would be more convenient for him to find out if Dolores¡¯ disappearance had something to do with it. Soon the call was connected. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Matthew asked. Boyce was taken aback. He was surprised because of Matthew¡¯s attitude because Matthew sounded quite anxious. Boyce could feel it even he was on the other end of the line. Hence, he was not used to it. Looking back at the forensic doctor doing an autopsy, he said, ¡°I¡¯m still in the mortuary, investigating the cause of Beh Shawn¡¯s death.¡± Matthew hung up the phone. When he was ready to go there, he realized that he still had two kids in the backseat. He couldn¡¯t take them to such kind of ce. ¡°Where is my Mommy?¡± Samuel blinked. The door of the store was tightly closed, and their Mommy wasn¡¯t seen at all. Matthew didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you guys home first. Then I¡¯ll go look for your Mommy. All right?¡± Samuel frowned, looking much alike Matthew when he frowned just now. He asked again, ¡°Where is my mommy?¡± She was a grownup and couldn¡¯t be missing. He wondered if something dangerous happened to her. At the thought of it, Samuel inhaled deeply. ¡°Is my mommy missing? You can¡¯t find her either, can you?¡± The boy was way too sensitive. Matthew couldn¡¯t hide anything from him at all. He looked at Samuel. ¡°I¡¯ll find her for sure.¡± Samuel clenched his small hands into fists, his eyes reddened. ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t like my mommy. But, for the sake that Mommy has given birth to us, you must find her and guarantee her safety. Perhaps you don¡¯t want to recognize my sister and me, but your blood was also on us. For the sake of this connection between us, please make sure to find my mommy.¡± Matthew looked away, his hand supporting his forehead. Most of his face was hidden under the shadow. He said in an extremely hoarse tone, ¡°Why do you think I dislike your mommy and don¡¯t want to recognize you guys?¡± ¡°If you like Mommy and love her, you wouldn¡¯t have divorced her.¡± As he spoke, Samuel lowered his head and looked at the tip of his toe. ¡°No other man has appeared around my mommy. Just now, after you read the test result, you didn¡¯t believe that we are your children. You¡¯ve hurt us as well as Mommy.¡± As Samuel felt speaking, the wholepartment quieted down. They all could hear each other¡¯s breath, which was slight but quite chaotic. After a long while of silence, Matthew finally could find his tongue. His voice was out of tune. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t mean to not recognize you. As for the divorce-¡± He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. It was he who proposed it. He had nothing to exin. ¡°I understand,¡± Samuel said like a grownup. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a man to love the new and loathe the old. I originally wanted to find Mommy a man, who¡¯s more handsome, richer than you are, but I couldn¡¯t find this man so far. I¡¯ll continue trying my best.¡± Matthew was speechless. He wondered if this was truly his son. What a good son! He turned to look at Samuel. ¡°I¡¯m your father.¡± ¡°Biologically.¡± Matthew was rendered speechless again. ¡°You and Mommy have divorced. My mommy has the right to find a new husband.¡± Matthew felt helpless. He pressed his lips. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your Mommy told you? We hadn¡¯t received the issued divorce certificate. In the name, we¡¯re still a couple.¡± What the heck? Samuel gaped. Didn¡¯t Mommy get the official divorce certificate yet? He wondered how they got divorced back then. ¡°How could you adults do such imprecise things?¡± Samuel was quite annoyed. If they still have the marriage certificates, they were still a legal couple. How could he find a better man for his Mommy? ¡°Samuel, where is Mommy?¡± Simona tugged the hemline of Samuel¡¯s shirt, feeling quite sleepy. ¡°I¡¯m too sleepy. I want Mommy to hold me and sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys home first.¡± Matthew restarted the engine, driving back home. Soon they hade back to the vi. On the way, Simona had already fallen asleep in Samuel¡¯s arms. Matthew pushed the door open and got off the car. Opening the rear door, he bent down and held Simona in his arms. It was not the first time he was holding Simona, but he felt quite different than before. His heart couldn¡¯t help trembling, and his fingers were also shaking. She was his daughter, his blood was in her body. She was born by Dolores for him. Her little body was so soft. His heart had be extremely softened. Samuel didn¡¯t want Matthew to hold his sister. However, he couldn¡¯t be able to hold Simona up. Hence, he could only let Matthew hold her. He followed Matthew tightly, afraid that he would steal his younger sister. ¡°Please send her to my room,¡± said Samuel. Matthew turned around and looked down at him. The short little boy was looking up at him right now, Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. afraid that he would steal his younger sister. Since he would go out again to look for Dolores, he didn¡¯t n to put Simona upstairs, because it was inconvenient to take care of her. He walked into Samuel¡¯s room, put Simona in his bed, and tucked her in the quilt. Simona¡¯s face looked ruby probably because she fell asleep in the car, where the air was enough fresh enough. Her eyshes were curly and thick, just like butterflies kissing on her eyes. She pouted, sleeping soundly. Matthew stroke her cheek, her skin tender and smooth. He was about to bent over to kiss her forehead, but Samuel pushed him away. ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡± As if he was dering the ownership, he told Matthew that Simon belonged to him. Matthew couldn¡¯t kiss her. ¡°She¡¯s also my daughter.¡± ¡°You never raised her.¡± Matthew failed again in front of Samuel. Thinking that Dolores was still missing, he said to the little boy, ¡°Take good care of your sister.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Matthew wanted to rub his head, but he didn¡¯t reach out. After taking a nce at them both, he turned around and walked out of the room. Since nobody had dinner, Coral recooked some food. Seeing Matthewing out, she said, ¡°Mr. Nelson, please eat something.¡± ¡°They are in the room. Please take good care of them,¡± Matthew said. He was not in the mood to eat. ¡°All right,¡± Coral agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Matthew turned around and looked at the tightly locked door. Then he strode out of the vi. As he walked, he called Abbott. Soon the call was connected. ¡°Send me a few skillful and trustworthy bodyguards to the vi.¡± Dolores was suddenly missing. He didn¡¯t think it was quite simple. Now the two kids were staying in the vi. Without enough bodyguards to guarantee security here, he wouldn¡¯t rest assured. ¡°Sure. When?¡± ¡°Tonight.¡± That soon! Abbott curled his lips. It was such short notice. ¡°What? Can¡¯t you do it?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice became cold. ¡°Well... I¡¯ll send my men over in an hour.¡± Abbott braced himself up. Matthew hung up the phone and sat in his car. He would head to the detention house of City B. ... Chapter 154: He Liked that Woman Chapter 154: He Liked that Woman The night was colorful under the colorful neon lights, and the scenery quickly passes through the car window, leaving no trace. Soon, Matthew¡¯s car was parked in front of the detention house. Boyce knew he wasing over, so he arranged for someone to wait for Matthew at the gate. As soon as Matthew got off, someone came over to him. ¡°Boyce is in the mortuary.¡± Matthew nodded, hinting at the man to show him the way. The mortuary was always located in a remote ce. After turning a few corners and going through several corridors, they finally arrived in front of a door. When the door was pushed open, the gloomy and cold smell was oing. To prevent the body from decay and smell, the morgue was equipped with a 24-hour refrigeration machine. As soon as they entered the mortuary, they could feel the sudden temperature drop. Matthew was expressionless. His emotion didn¡¯t change at all because of this ce. When he came in, the forensic doctor had just covered Beh¡¯s dead body with a white cloth. There is a scalpel on the table next to him - obviously, he had just finished the autopsy. Boyce came over with the autopsy report. ¡°It¡¯s certain that shemitted a suicide, which was nned ahead.¡± Looking at the report, he exined in detail, ¡°She had taken a kind of medicine. After the incident happened in LEO Corporation, when she was locked in the detention house, she took another kind of medicine. The two medicines had inter-restriction, which causes death. Obviously, she knew it very well, so she took both medicines one after another.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Matthew was not satisfied with this answer obviously. It was not enough for him. ¡°Beh Shawn had met someone before going out of the jail.¡± Matthew had the answer in his heart. ¡°Who was it?¡± he still asked. ¡°Maria Herbert. ording to the surveince video I found, it showed that Maria Herbert has met her two days ago. She also bribed someone and set Beh free.¡± When he was speaking, Boyce was looking at Matthew carefully. After all, he knew Matthew¡¯s rtionship with Maria before. ¡°I have the surveince video copy. Do you want to take a look? Although she was wearing a mask, we analyzed technically. It was her exactly.¡± Sure enough, everything had approved his guess. In the past, he thought the reason why Maria was against Dolores was that Dolores had married him. It wasn¡¯t until now did he realized that Maria hated Dolores because of more reasons rather than only their marriage. The incident that happened six years ago was the most important one. His face pulled extremely long in the gloomy and cold air, looking quite horrible. ¡°Do you have any clue about her?¡± Now he could almost be sure that Maria had something to do with Dolores¡¯ disappearance. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my men to keep an eye on her as soon as the result was found. So far we haven¡¯t found her,¡± said Boyce. ¡°Please look for her as soon as possible.¡± His hands clenched tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated her viciousness.¡± Boyce looked at his gloomy face, inhaling. ¡°I¡¯ll add more men.¡± He immediately called his subordinates, hurrying up to look for Maria¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. The Herbert family is rooted in this city. Even if Maria Herbert escaped, her family is still here,¡± said Boyce. Matthew¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Dolores is missing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Boyce was confused. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she totally fine during the daytime?¡± ¡°I lost contact with her at night.¡± His voice was quite distant as if his words were floating in the air, vanishing in the wind. Boyce was a detail-oriented man. After all, he was a detective. Immediately, he found the key point. ¡°Something to do with Maria Herbert?¡± Wasn¡¯t it pretty obvious? Matthew took a nce at Beh¡¯s body that was under the white cloth. ¡°Why do you think she would die?¡± Boyce thought for a while. ¡°Was it a ploy to buy time?¡± The person used Beh¡¯s death to distract them and buy time. After they had figured out the situation, Dolores was already taken away by them. And their ultimate target was Dolores. Beh was just a dead piece in the game. She was already sentenced to life imprisonment. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would spend the rest of her life in jail without any freedom. Hence, if she was offered enough benefits, she should be willing to take the risk. However, she had already died. What could she do with those benefits offered? Boyce couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a talk.¡± He had been in the mortuary long enough. He felt cold now. The lights in the detention house were all out. Everything was in the dark, making them feel creepy. After returning to the building, Boyce pushed his office door open. He asked, ¡°Would you like to drink something?¡± Matthew ignored him. He sank into the sofa and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Please hurry up and look for her.¡± Boyce could tell that he was not in a good mood, well, an extremely bad wood as if he was suppressing something, which could be exploded at any time. Boyce didn¡¯t dare to retort him. Pulling out his phone, he called his subordinates again. Boyce¡¯s subordinates got the call and said quickly, ¡°I was about to call you. We got a clue - Maria Herbert has appeared in Pal Club earlier. I¡¯m looking for her right here now.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Boyce hung up the phone. Looking over at Matthew, he said, ¡°We have a clue. She¡¯s in Pal Club.¡± Matthew stood up suddenly, rushing out without speaking anything. Boyce followed him. After taking a few steps, he trotted back to take the vacuum cup on the desk. Then he fastened his paces to catch up with Matthew while gulping down some tea. Pal Club - it was quite lively now. The nightlife had just begun. Due to the investigation, those people who came here for fun were called by the policemen to the hall and lined up, being asked questions. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When the policemen rushed over, Maria had already gone without any trace. She was sitting in a booth drinking only. After receiving a call, she left. Now the clue was broken again in Pal Club. When Matthew and Boyce arrived, they had finished questioning. ¡°She came here for a drink simply. After getting a call, she left. We have gone to request for the surveince nearby, trying to find her traces.¡± Boyce gingerly looked over at the man in the dark. Matthew was emanating an arctic coldness, making people retreat in fear. Suddenly, he turned around and strode towards the door. Boyce followed him in a hurry. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t answer him, just getting in the car. Boyce talked to his men, ¡°Keep on looking for her. Try to make it as soon as possible.¡± Then he followed Matthew to sit in his car. They were downtown, but Matthew sped up the car speed to 110km/h. Fortunately, there were not so many cars on the street. Otherwise, they would definitely have an ident. Boyce grabbed the seat belt tightly, looking at Matthew in secret. He had never seen Matthew in such a panic and acting so recklessly before. ¡°Do you care about Ms. Flores a lot?¡± Boyce asked tentatively. He knew Matthew liked Dolores, but he never expected that Dolores could impact Matthew so deeply. Who was Matthew Nelson? He took over WY Group at the age of twenty, and he had been always calm no matter if he was facing glory or humiliation. Through the decades, he had been through a lot of ups and downs, but he never changed his expression during them. However, today, Boyce saw the uneasiness and panic on Matthew¡¯s face. Matthew looked straight. The outline of his side face and his temple were tightened into a line, the popped-out veins keeping jumping. He cared about her, so very much. And it was not as simple as he cared about her only - he liked that woman. Soon the car was stopped. Boyce finally realized where they had arrived ... Chapter 155: A Pig Family Chapter 155: A Pig Family In Herbert family¡¯s vi¡­ At this time, the whole Herbert family had almost gone to sleep. The lights were dim in the huge yard. It was pretty quiet around it. asionally there would be a rustle of leaves blown in the wind. Boyce walked up to pull Matthew, afraid he would be too impulsive. ¡°Although you¡¯vee here, I¡¯m afraid you still can¡¯t find Dolores.¡± ¡°So you want me to wait? The longer we wait, the worse the situation would be with her.¡± The red blood-shots gathered in the center of his pupils, glowing with bloodthirsty red. Maria used to attempt to kill Dolores by an ident. If this time she was taken by Maria, he couldn¡¯t think about the consequences at all. Now all he could do was to force the Herbert family to hand over Maria. Boyce was taken aback. He gradually released Matthew. He had never seen the panic on Matthew¡¯s face. He whispered, ¡°What¡¯s a friend for? Leave this tough job to me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Boyce kicked the gate with a loud ¡°bang¡±. Creatures around were woken up immediately. Landon was sleeping soundly. He was woken up by this loud noise. Cami got up and turned on the Landon didn¡¯t move. He half-closed his eyes, looking quite sleepy. He was unhappy for being woken up by the loud bang. He answered in a dizzy, ¡°Must be thunder.¡± After finishing his words, he continued to sleep. Cami didn¡¯t think so. It was sunny during the daytime. How could there be a thunderstorm at night? ¡°Stop wondering. Go back to sleep. I don¡¯t think someone is kicking the door.¡± Cami agreed with him after a thought. It was midnight and there shouldn¡¯t be anyone. No burr should have the guts to break in. Thanks to the high technology nowadays - the fireproof and theft-proof system was quite advanced. Cami turned off themp andy down again. She tugged herself in the quilt and slept leaning against Landon. ¡°Are they a pig family?¡± Boyce kicked the door much heavier than just now. ¡°Bang!¡± Birds were also shocked, and a huge group of them flew to the sky. Boyce had practiced martial arts. He was quite strong. ¡°It¡¯s not thunder.¡± This time Cami heard it clearly. She got up and turned on themp on the nightstand. ¡°The sound seemed toe from the gate.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Landon also got up, the quilt falling to his belly. ¡°How could there be someone in the mid of the night?¡± ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Cami stood up and walked downstairs. Warner had already got up. Seeing Cami, he asked, ¡°Did you also hear the big noise at the gate?¡± Cami nodded. ¡°Go back to sleep, please. I¡¯ll go have a check.¡± Warner walked to the gate while putting on a jacket. He opened the door of the house and walked out. There were lights in the yard, the light of which was dim, not so bright. He could see some figures faintly. He fastened his paces. He walked to the gate, pulled the security lock, and opened it. Before he could recognize who was standing there, he got a kick unexpectedly. He had to take a few steps back but still, he fell on his hips. Boyce was about to kick the gate again, but the gate was opened unexpectedly. So his kicknded on Warner¡¯s body. Covering his belly, Warner was furious. Nobody would feel good after being kicked so suddenly. ¡°Who are you? Do you have a death wish? Do you know where you are? How dare you make trouble here?¡± Covering his belly, he stood up from the ground, gazing at the two figures standing against the light. Boyce walked out of the shadow. Warner saw his face clearly, frowning. ¡°How could it be you?¡± He squinted. ¡°Think you are a policeman so you can intrude into my house and bully me? You are breaking thew. You deliberately break the Boyce sneered. ¡°I¡¯m just enforcing thew impartially.¡± Warner knew Boyce¡¯s identity. Upon hearing his words, Warner started to be uneasy, wondering what he meant. Boyce was different from an ordinary person. He could adjust to the actual situation pretty fast. He pulled out the cell phone and yed a video clip in front of Warner. ¡°This is your sister, isn¡¯t she?¡± Warner took a nce - the person was wearing a mask. However, from the figure and the eyes, the person did look like Maria. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Warner wouldn¡¯t admit it naturally. ¡°The person is wearing a mask. How can I know if that¡¯s my sister or not? I can say that¡¯s your sister instead. Don¡¯t venomously nder others!¡± Boyce had predicted that he wouldn¡¯t admit it after watching the video clip. He said in an official tone, ¡°Your sister went to visit a woman named Beh Shawn in the jail, and the woman was dead. Now we suspect it was your sister who has done it. We¡¯ll take her back for the investigation. Please ask your sister out.¡± ¡°Boyce Shawn, stop ying the tricks. You just got a video clip and now you want to nder others, don¡¯t you?¡± Warner didn¡¯t admit that it was Maria in the clip. ¡°Since it is not her, call your sister out to confront.¡± Boyce didn¡¯t give up at all. ¡°Now everyone is sleeping. You are disturbing the residence.¡± Warner looked quite calm on the surface, but inwardly he went panicked because of Boyce¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help wondering what Maria had done again. ¡°What now? Do you want me to make a ssh and inform everyone that another murder appeared in the Herbert family?¡± It was indeed a threat. The Herbert family looked upon their dignity and reputation very much. Sampson¡¯s incident hadn¡¯t passed yet, now if another murder was found from this family, they would be in big trouble. ¡°Wait here.¡± Warner turned around and walked into the house. There was a big fight at the gate, so Landon had alreadye downstairs. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Landon pulled a long face. ¡°Call Maria Herbert toe downstairs!¡± Warner yelled at a confused servant. He didn¡¯t calm down, but instead, he became more and more furious. ¡°She¡¯s only good at making trouble, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°What has she done again?¡± Landon squinted, holding the handrail of the stairs with one hand. ¡°Boyce Shawn said she was involved in a homicide.¡± ¡°What?¡± Landon¡¯s body shook. He became even angrier than Warner. Pounding on the handrail heavily, which made his palm numb, he snapped, ¡°What a bitch!¡± He regretted why he would have recognized her. Maria was woken up by the servant. Still, in the pajamas, she looked at the annoyed Warner and Landon and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Are you asking me?¡± Warner sneered. ¡°They are outside. Go out to exin yourself.¡± Maria was extremely calm. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Besides, Warner, calm down. How could you be so pissed?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Landon yelled at her in anger. ¡°It¡¯s better if you have nothing to do with this matter. If you made trouble again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± ¡°You wish to beat me to death, don¡¯t you?¡± Maria sneered, turned around, and walked to the gate. It seemed that she didn¡¯t respect her father at all. ¡°Dad, look what attitude she has!¡± Warner blushed in anger. ¡°Am I not angry?¡± Landon was panting. ¡°If I had known that she always makes trouble. I would have strangled her when she was born. Well, I would never let her be born.¡± Hearing Landon¡¯s irritating voice, she curled up her lips. She had been disappointed in them long ago, but she still felt sad when hearing those words. Sure enough, the interest was the most important for those rich families. Family affection? Flesh and bones? All were bullshit! The night was dark. Maria went to the gate, looking at the two men standing there. Although they were against the light, she still recognized Matthew who was standing in the dark. She couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, his face in a blur. She guessed that he had known that Dolores was missing, so he came to question her despite his public image and the time, didn¡¯t he? Did he like that woman so much? Suddenly, Maria burst intoughter. Boyce frowned. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chapter 156: No Need to Feel Me Out Chapter 156: No Need to Feel Me Out Maria seemed to know what they were there for. She had known that this day was going toe someday but she hadn¡¯t expected to arrive so soon. ¡°Why do you care what Iugh at?¡± She suppressed herughter. In Boyce¡¯s eyes she suddenly looked like a lunatic. ¡°Where is Dolores?¡± A gloomy voice came from the darkness. ¡°How would I know where she is?¡± Maria smiled, ¡°Why? You can¡¯t find her? Did she and that man elope¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence when she felt a strong wind whoosh past her and a pair of iron d hands choked her around her neck, making her unfinished words stuck in her throat. Her face flushed as she struggled to breathe. ¡°Tell me, where is she?¡± His eyes were red. Dolores going missing had left him heartbroken and void of any humanity and emotions of protection. Seeing Matthew so angry because of Dolores, Maria wanted tough. However, theughter that squeezed out of her throat was like broken bellows and unpleasant to hear. Matthew gathered his strength and pressed harder almost choking any space from where she could breathe. If she had still refused to say anything, he would have strangled her to death! Boyce saw her being strangled to death and realized that this was not right. He hurriedly persuaded, ¡°It is important to find Dolores right now! We need her. If she dies, who will tell us where is Dolores?¡± ¡°If she dies, we won¡¯t be able to find her!¡± Seeing him unconvinced, Boyce continued to persuade. Even though Matthew was out of his mind right now, he could also hear Boyce¡¯s words. Right now, it was important to find Dolores first. He tossed her away hard. Maria fell like a parab on the steps, knocking her forehead on the corners. After a moment of tingling pain, she could feel something warm flow down from her forehead. Being able to breathe again, she opened her mouth wide and took huge gulps of air. Boyce didn¡¯t give her much time to relieve the pain of suffocation. He reached out, lifted her up and threw her into the car, ¡°Let¡¯s see what wins, your mouth or my skill.¡± He had interrogated all kinds of prisoners. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would be unable to make her talk. This time Boyce quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to let Matthew drive because it was too scary. His face still gloomy, Matthew stayed quiet. Right now, he just wanted to find where Dolores was as soon as possible. ¡°Captain Shawn.¡± Just when Boyce was about to take her away, Landon walked out of the house, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to take my daughter away like this? What crime did shemit and where is the evidence?¡± He was indignant at Maria for always causing trouble, but to see her being taken away like this felt like a p on the whole Herbert family¡¯s face. He didn¡¯te to save Maria, but to save the Herbert family¡¯s reputation. ¡°You can be rest assured. I don¡¯t catch an innocent person by mistake and of course, I won¡¯t let a criminal off the hook. If I catch the wrong person, I will personallye to apologize.¡± Saying that, Boyce stepped on the gas. The car passed Landon like a rocket with a whoosh of wind All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. and quickly disappeared from his sight. Warner stood beside Landon, ¡°Did something happen this time?¡± He was uncertain. Landon was also unsure, ¡°You go find out what happened this time.¡± He seemed to have no strength left to be angry. ¡°Okay, I will go figure it out as soon as possible.¡± After saying that Warner went inside the house to change his clothes. On the other side, Maria was taken into an interrogation room. There was a white fluorescent bulb flickering from the ceiling. The room was small with a table in the middle and Maria was handcuffed to the opposite seat. Boyce showed her a video of Beh Shawn, ¡°Tell me, why did you go to find her?¡± ¡°This person is wearing a mask. How can you say this is me?¡± Maria was surprisingly calm. Boyce sneered, ¡°Our technician has analyzed the video. This is you!¡± ¡°If this is me, then what?¡± ¡°Why did you go to meet her?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even visit my friends?¡± Maria said rhetorically. Boyce narrowed his eyes at her. He could see that she hade prepared. He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her like this. He nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°I have never seen you so sharp-tongued before.¡± Boyce knew her back when she was with Matthew and he used to think that she was pretty good, but then somehow, she had changed and be disgusting. Everything going on in the interrogation room was being disyed on the monitor in the monitoring room. Matthew sat in front of the screen and he had clearly seen everything that had just happened in the interrogation room. Obviously, Maria hade prepared, otherwise she would not have been so calm and would have answered Boyce truthfully. ¡°What should we do?¡± Boyce stood at the door of the monitoring room. He was trying to feel out Matthew¡¯s attitude with his words. If his soft methods didn¡¯t work, he still had some hard methods. It was just that Maria used to be with Matthew, so it was important to know if Matthew cared about her. ¡°No need to feel me out.¡± Matthew said. Then, his tone became dangerous, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t even make a woman talk.¡± Boyce returned to the interrogation room again, ¡°Do you know what I was doing just now?¡± He continued before Maria could respond, ¡°I went to see Matthew to ask him if he still remembered his old feelings for you. If he does, then I will show mercy on you, if he doesn¡¯t¡­¡± Even though he didn¡¯t say thest part of that sentence out loud, the message was clear. Maria knew that Matthew didn¡¯t like her and was cruel to her. But hearing Boyce say that, she still had some hope. Her hands clenched unconsciously and her voice trembled, ¡°What did he say?¡± Boyce smiled, ¡°I just think you are very sad.¡± ¡°Clearly, it was you who was with Matthew first, but how did you end up bing like this?¡± True! She got to know Matthew first, so how did she end uping to this point today? ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know this, do you?¡± Boyce asked her. ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know about it, then don¡¯t do it! Originally, you could have had him, but your petty actions ruined your chances. He could have endured your actions once, twice or even three times but his patience is limited. You pushed him beyond his limits, so of course, he left you behind without hesitation.¡± ¡°What on earth are you trying to say?¡± Maria¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°I am trying to tell you to be kind. With people¡­ beauty doesn¡¯t matter! No one will appreciate you if your heart is dark, no matter how beautiful you are on the outside.¡± Mariaughed wildly like a crazy person, ¡°Boyce, what are you doing beating about the bush? Don¡¯t you just want to make me say where is Dolores?¡± As she said that she raised her head to look at the camera installed on the wall. She knew that Matthew was watching everything from the other room and she knew that he must have heard her. She stared at the camera and said, emphasizing each word slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is. Even if I knew, I won¡¯t tell you. I hate her and I wish she dies. Maybe she is already dead.¡± Boyce frowned, ¡°You really have no shame, do you?¡± Maria smiled, ¡°You have no evidence! You touch even a hair on my head and I will sue you!¡± ¡°Maria, you really don¡¯t know me.¡± Boyce¡¯s face turned cold. *Bang* The door of the interrogation room was suddenly kicked open! Chapter 157: Found a Clue Chapter 157: Found a Clue Boyce and Maria looked at the door at the same time. Matthew stood in the doorway. The light from above shrouded him, covering most of his expressions. His slender fingers were busy unbuttoning his cuffs and then he slowly rolled his sleeves up to reveal his sturdy forearms. His expressions were too calm but Maria¡¯s heart felt cold. She knew very well what Matthew was going to do. Her heart trembled horribly, ¡°If you kill me, you will never be able to find out about her whereabouts.¡± Matthew curled his lips, ¡°Boyce, get out!¡± Boyce didn¡¯t dare to move, if he killed her impulsively then this matter would be troublesome. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°I want to see mywyer!¡± Maria panicked. She wanted to escape but her hands were handcuffed to the chair and she was unable to move. ¡°You have no evidence that I kidnapped Dolores. If you hit me it will be an offence!¡± Maria yelled in panic, ¡°Boyce, hurry up and make him leave!¡± Boyce spread both his hands, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is out of my hand.¡± Saying that he turned to walk out of the interrogation room. It was very clear to him that she was not going to open her mouth unless they used some skills. Boyce walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. ¡°Matthew, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Maria said anxiously. She was afraid that he was really going to kill her. Matthew stood condescendingly in front of her. He reached out to lift her chin and looked into her eyes carefully. His eyes grew colder, ¡°You said it was you that night.¡± Maria was very flustered, ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± It was impossible for him to know the truth about that night. Everyone who knew was dead and the one who wasn¡¯t dead would keep her secret. He couldn¡¯t know, he was never going to know! ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± Matthew sneered, ¡°Then let me tell you, I have never touched you.¡± Seeing that she had saved him, he had believed her words at that time and had not investigated what happened that night. But it was because of this that he had missed Dolores. Just this one mistake took away six years. Matthew¡¯s finger¡¯s strength was amazing. Maria couldn¡¯t move, her whole body trembled in pain. He looked at her viciously, his fingertips tightened on her chin. Maria sobbingly yelled his name with all her might but was only able to get a word out before he moved a finger closing her mouth shut. ¡°Why are you feigning?¡± Maria¡¯s eyes widened. He knew? How did he find out? How could he know? Tears began to fall from her eyes and sheughed wildly, ¡°Since you know now, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Yes, it wasn¡¯t me that night, it was a woman I found.¡± She looked at Matthew resentfully, ¡°I met you first, and saved you when we were kids. Later you kept me by your side but you never gave me an official status. I am also a woman and I need someone to love me and care for me. But you, you never did.¡± ¡°Later, when you were poisoned, I knew that it was my chance but at that time I had already lost my virginity. So, I paid to find a local woman who was a virgin and had her sent to that room. Then I waited for her toe out and I went in again and made it look like it was me the whole time. I deliberately made you think that you took my virginity and made you take responsibility.¡± She smiled, ¡°I turned out to be right. You felt guilty and responsible for me. You were very good towards me and even promised to marry me.¡± Her expressions dimmed, ¡°I prepared and calcted but I couldn¡¯t calcte enough, that woman was not a local of Country A, but was Chinese local. What caught me by surprise was that she was the same woman who had a marriage contract with you. I panicked; I was afraid that you will discover her identity so I deliberately lied that I was pregnant. Later, I created the illusion of a car ident and said that I miscarried. My ultimate goal was to get you to divorce her.¡± She looked at him and smiled obsessively, ¡°Do you know? In order to make her disappear from your world, I also nned a car ident for her. I wanted her to taste the pain that I have suffered. I thought she would die in the car ident but it was her fate to escape. But of course, ¡­¡± She smiled as of thirsty for her blood, ¡°This time, she will not be so lucky.¡± *Smack* The thunder was too fast for her to cover her ears. Matthew¡¯s thunderous p struck her face, making it swell in an instant. Maria¡¯s head was tilted, her face felt unbearably hot and painful as she had received an electric shock. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Her ears stopped working and all sounds were muted for a while. Her mind was filled with a buzzing, the taste of blood spread through her mouth strongly. Matthew held her chin again, almost dislocating her jaw with his strength, ¡°Tell me! Where is she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Maria gritted her teeth, ¡°I can¡¯t think of it, nor can she imagine.¡± She gritted her blood-stained teeth, ¡°Even you can¡¯t imagine where she is!¡± Saying that she burst outughing. Her craziness left him helpless. At this time, the door to the interrogation room opened and Boyce walked in quickly, ¡°We found a clue.¡± ¡°My subordinates looked for her trace near Pal Club and found her phone.¡± Matthew let go of Maria, his hand stained with blood. Boyce handed a paper to Matthew with a meaningful nce. Matthew wiped his fingers, staring at Maria gravely, ¡°If something happened to her, then consider yourself dead.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Boyce nced at Maria and sighed, ¡°Why bother?¡± How can someone¡¯s mind be so twisted? Maria swallowed her own blood as she cried, ¡°He let me down first.¡± Boyce didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. Matthew kept her by his side and gave her a good job just to pay her back because he thought she had rescued him. How did she take that as love? Oh! Boyce sighed and asked his men to lock her up first. Then he quickly followed Matthew and got into the car outside. Seeing Maria¡¯s crazy behavior, Boyce had already prepared his heart for the worst. He tried to speak several times, but couldn¡¯t care to ask. ¡°It¡¯s just a clue, we haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± Boyce warned him in advance. The look that Matthew gave him in return was sharper than a knife, stabbing him to death. ¡°Ms. Flores will definitely be fine. She is very lucky. We will definitely be able to find her and she will be safe and sound.¡± Boyce immediately changed his mind. Obviously, now Dolores was an untouchable taboo. He did not dare say anything bad about her in front of him. From a distance, Boyce saw his subordinate. He parked the car, opened the door and got out. Seeing theme over, the subordinate ran over, ¡°Mr. Nelson, Captain Shawn, this is the cellphone that was found in the corner.¡± Saying that, he handed it over and turned theptop in his hand towards them, ¡°This is the surveince footage I found after searching through nearby cameras and only this one was able to capture.¡± He pointed to the corner of the screen, ¡°It shows that she is in a van. It is a bit difficult to investigate this van since there are too many and¡­¡± ¡°This has to be investigated. Hurry up!¡± Boyce interrupted him. The man was speechless, ¡°Okay, I will go now and continue to send more people to find.¡± The sky lightened. A whole night had passed and there was still no trace of Dolores. Matthew leaned against the car, his head lowered, looking at the phone in his hand. It was Dolores phone. As he swiped his finger on the screen lightly, the screen lit up. She hadn¡¯t set up a password so Matthew was able to enter easily. He checked her WeChat, MIS, QQ and couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Until he clicked on her SMS record¡­ Chapter 158: Pregnant Before Marriage Chapter 158: Pregnant Before Marriage The content of the SMS record were the text messages between Maria and Dolores. There were also photos sent by Maria to Dolores. The first one was around the same time as the LEO fashion show, and it said, [Do you want to know who was that man six years ago?] Matthew¡¯s hand was shaking slightly. At that time, she had gone to the second floor alone to cry. Was it because she had received this text message? The second text message was at night. Probably when he came to pick her. He recalled that Dolores had received a text message while sitting in the car. Her face had turned weird and she had lied to him saying that Theresa had sent her a message. He swiped down a bit. [You epted my money, sold your body and unexpectedly got pregnant. You don¡¯t know who is the father, right?] [Who are you? What do you want and why do you know about this?] [The person then.] [Whenever you want to meet me you can contact me. I heard that your store opened today. Congrattions!] [Your children are very cute. They resemble you and also their father.] After reading the text message, Matthew knew why Dolores left suddenly with the excuse that something had happened. Knowing her, she might have been able to guess that it was a trap but she was still fooled by the other party. The other party knew her well and knew that she cared about her children a lot. When the other party mentioned her children, she got confused. His hands kept shaking. Boyce didn¡¯t dare to say anything and walked to the side to make a call, ¡°Add more people and expand the search area. Find the van as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing the reply, Boyce hung up the phone and looked back at Matthew. The sky was getting brighter, the neon lights were no longer shing and the streets were no longer busy. The whole atmosphere was enveloped by ayer of haze. He walked over lightly. ¡°Do you want to go back first? I have already sent additional staff to find it. If you don¡¯t go back overnight, I am afraid your family will worry.¡± Boyce couldn¡¯t say that he had already searched until the daybreak so he should go back, so he worded himself tactfully, ¡°The children are also at home. They already hadn¡¯t seen their mother for a whole night, it would make them troubled.¡± Thinking of Simona and Samuel, Matthew bent over, feeling like he couldn¡¯t breathe. His chest was being crushed by a heavy stone and there was no space to breathe. Boyce got worried, ¡°Matthew¡­¡± Matthew raised his hand, signaling Boyce to wait. Without raising his head, he said in a low voice, ¡°I will trouble you with this then.¡± ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to find her as soon as possible.¡± Matthew turned off the screen of the phone in his hand, put it in his pocket and sat in his car. Samuel was a delicate and sensitive child; he was going to get really worried if Dolores didn¡¯te back home for a night. Matthew had to go back home and handle the children first. The roads were still very quiet at this time and only the breakfast stalls next to the road have opened for business. The morning dew was dispersed into the air with a hint of coolness. as the car was about to reach the vi, he made a U-turn and went back to the hotel. There, he took a shower and changed his clothes to make himself appear in good spirits before returning to the vi. After parking the car at the vi, he looked at the time. It was four thirty in the morning. Every one was supposed to be asleep right now. He walked into the yard lightly and pushed open the huge front door. The room was quiet and the light was dim. He stepped in and was about to go look into the kids¡¯ room to see the two children when he saw a small figure lying on the sofa. He walked over to see that it was Samuel curled on the sofa without anything draped on his body. Matthew bent over, trying to pick him up. But as soon as he touched Samuel, he woke up. ¡°Where is Mommy?¡± His first sentence when he woke up was an inquiry about Dolores. His eyes were still not fully opened and his voice was small and hoarse. Matthew¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down mimicking his heart at the moment, ¡°¡­ She received a new design, the customer wanted it urgently so she was worked overtime at the store. I stayed with her all night, now she is sleeping in the store. She asked me toe home and check on your guys.¡± Samuel rubbed his eyes, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Matthew picked him up, ¡°Let me take you to the room to sleep.¡± Samuel had hardly slept all night waiting for Dolores toe back. He was indeed very sleepy at the moment. Unknowingly, he leaned into Matthew¡¯s arms, making his posture morefortable and Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. mumbled, ¡°Mommy is busy again. She said that she will be busy during the day but would definitely spare time at night to apany Simona and me. This is unexpected.¡± Matthew stopped in his tracks, his body stiffening. He lowered his head to look at the immature face in his arms. His eyes were closed and he had said those words sleepily, but they hit Matthew¡¯s heart. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, she never says it but I know that she feels that we don¡¯t have a father, so her love towards us is a lot more than normal. She tries to make up for that shoring.¡± Matthew¡¯s hands around him tightened suddenly¡­ ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± Matthew hurriedly loosened his grip; he had lost his control just now and identally hugged Samuel tightly. His voice trembled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t think too much of it. He closed his eyes, continuing to sleep. He was really tired. Matthew put him on the bed. Simona who was supposed to be sleeping on the bed was nowhere to be found. The wide bed was empty. Matthew covered Samuel with the quilt. Samuel twisted and turned, trying to find afortable position to sleep. Matthew stood by the bed and looked at him. He looked very sleepy. His small face was sunk in the pillow, showing his silhouette, his white and tender cheeks and his small nose. His pink lips were slightly apart as he breathed gently. It looked like he fell into a deep sleep. He stretched out a hand to touch Samuel¡¯s face, gently¡­ But suddenly the door of the bedroom opened with a squeak and Jessica stood in the doorway, ¡®Can I have a few words with you?¡± Matthew nodded, retracting his hand and walked out of the room. Jessica was sitting on the living room sofa. ¡°L didn¡¯te back all night. Was she with you?¡± Jessica asked. ¡°Yes.¡± In order to prevent Jessica from doubting, he kept his expressions extremely indifferent. As if nothing happened. ¡°I find it hard to believe.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t want to believe that Samuel and Simona were Matthew¡¯s children. ¡°At that time, my son and I were in a car ident. It was very serious. Later, L got money from somewhere and saved my life. My son was not able to get rescued in time and passed away at the scene¡­ Later, I found out where she got the money from. She said she had checked, and that it was a native of that country. I don¡¯t want there to be any misunderstanding. Should we make sure again¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Matthew interrupted Jessica firmly, ¡°No need to make sure of anything, they are my children.¡± Now he knew why Dolores needed money at that time. It turned out¡­ He lowered his head, ¡°I am sorry for making her take care of our children alone for so long.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes were swimming with tears, ¡°I also persuaded her, saying for a woman being pregnant before marriage is very¡­¡± Jessica was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t even know how to describe it, ¡°I even forced her to not keep it, but she didn¡¯t listen¡­ so I just let her be. As an unqualified mother, I could only ept her and let her suffer with me¡­¡± She pursed her lips and choked on sobs as her shoulders trembled. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± She didn¡¯t know what attitude Matthew had towards her daughter. Did he like her or had any other ideas? Although the children were Matthew¡¯s, she still wanted her daughter to be happy. She hoped that the man who lived with her liked her and was liked by her daughter as well. Only then could she be happy. If the two decided to stay together just for the sake of their children then they may not be happy. ¡°L raised them so they are used to living with her¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Matthew raised his head. Chapter 159: My Daughter Is The Prettiest Chapter 159: My Daughter Is The Prettiest Jessica didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said what was in her heart, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going on between you and Dolores. I just think, if you and Dolores can¡¯t be together then I want the children to be raised by me and her¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s mind had travelled quite far, she had thought about it too much. If Dolores could make a home with Matthew, it was good. If not, she hoped that Matthew was not going to try and win the custody of the children. If he really wanted to win, she and Dolores were never going to be able to win. So, she clearly expressed her feeling beforehand. ¡°She and I did not apply for a divorce.¡± Even though it was not an exnation, it was still better to exin, ¡°We are still husband and wife in the eyes ofw. I like your daughter, not because she gave birth to my children, but because I like her for who she is.¡± Jessica sighed in relief. This was of course good. She just didn¡¯t know how to respond to his bluntness. ¡°I have to go to Country A for a business trip, she will be going with me. We may note back for a couple of days and we will have to trouble you with Samuel and Simona. I have arranged for someone outside the vi, if you need to go out, take them with you.¡± He exined. He had still not found Dolores. He was afraid that Jessica was going to get worried and that the children were going to look for her too. So, he deliberately told Jessica that she was going on a business trip with him. ¡°Okay, I will take care of them.¡± After talking to him, Jessica felt much better. ¡°Simona¡­¡± ¡°She is in my room.¡± Jessica seemed to know what he was about to ask so she quickly replied, ¡°She woke upst night calling for Dolores, I couldn¡¯t do anything but to bring her to my room to sleep. I coaxed her for a long time before she finally went to sleep. She should still be asleep right now.¡± Before she finished talking, they heard a soft voice, ¡°Mommy¡­ Daddy.¡± She was wearing pajamas with little yellow ducks printed on them, her skin was white and soft. With her messy hair and fair face, Simona threw herself at Matthew, sweetly calling, ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Matthew took her into his arms. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him, as if making up for Samuel not letting her to be close to her father, ¡°I missed you.¡± Actually, she was afraid that Matthew was going to be angry at her and was not going to want her anymore. Her wish to somehow please him was hidden in her voice. Matthew brushed her hair away from her forehead, exposing her entire face. Her full forehead, big watery eyes and innocent face looked very cute. He rubbed his thumb lightly on her cheek, ¡°Missed me? Where?¡± Simona rolled her small eyes and clutched her chest, pointing to her heart, ¡°Missed you in my heart.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommye back with you?¡± Unable to find Dolores, her eyes searched everywhere. Matthew¡¯s throat constricted, his face still calm, ¡°Your Mommy had something to do, so she didn¡¯te back¡­¡± At this moment, the cellphone in Matthew¡¯s pocket vibrated. He took it out and nced at it. It was a call form Boyce. He didn¡¯t pick it up right away. Instead, he put Simona down and patted her on her head, ¡°Daddy has to answer a call.¡± Simona was obedient, then Jessica came over and said, ¡°I will take her to wash up and change her clothes.¡± ¡°That will be good.¡± Matthew nodded. Seeing Jessica lead Simona into the room, Matthew walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window to answer the call. When the call was connected, ¡°We have found her.¡± It was as if an electric current had travelled throughout his body, stimting every cell in Matthew¡¯s body. Boyce said he found her? His pupils were very dark. He thought he was being very calm but his voice was not calm at all as he asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°Outside the city. I will send you the location.¡± When the call was disconnected, Matthew received the information about the location from Boyce. He opened the location. At this moment, Simona stretched out her head from the room, ¡°Daddy, are you going out?¡± Matthew paused and turned to look back at her, ¡°Yes, I am going out.¡± ¡°When will you be back?¡± Simona asked. ¡°I will be back as soon as my work is done.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t give her a specific time. He didn¡¯t know how long it was going to take and he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her. ¡°Then will you be back with Mommy?¡± Simona asked again. ¡°Yeah.¡± He made the sound from deep in his chest, dull but extraordinarily firm. Simona grinned, revealing a row of small white teeth, her eyes curled into twinkling crescents, ¡°Then I will wait for Daddy and Mommy toe back together.¡± Matthew pondered for two seconds and then said, ¡°Okay.¡± He walked over and squatted in front of her. He looked at her and rubbed her hair messily. Simona tilted her head and blinked cutely, ¡°Are you looking at how pretty I am?¡± His voice was hoarse, ¡°My daughter is the prettiest!¡± ¡°Do I look more like Mommy or like Daddy?¡± Simona held his arm, wanting to ask him to spend more time with her. Looking closely at her face, her nose, mouth, brows and eyes all looked like Dolores. Especially when sheughed, her eyes crinkled into crescents. ¡°You look like Mommy and also like me.¡± ¡°Okay now.¡± Knowing Simona¡¯s wishes, Jessica picked her up, ¡°Your Daddy has something to do. Come with me and change your clothes.¡± Simona¡¯s face fell at once, and she pursed her lips, ¡°I just want to stay with Daddy for a little while.¡± ¡°He will be back soon.¡± Jessica coaxed her. Giving a final nce to the house, Matthew walked out of the vi, got into the car and turned on the Bluetooth of his phone and connected the location to the car GPS. He started the car quickly and drove to the destination. The sky was getting brighter and brighter, and by the time he got there, the sun had alreadye out and the clouds in the east looked red as if they were burning with fire. The morning mist had disappeared and life seemed to have restored back to normal. When the car reached the destination, he saw a burnt-out van parked in the wastnd in the outskirts of the city and it was surrounded by police cordon. He didn¡¯t know why but the closer he got the more flustered his heart felt. Maria didn¡¯t hurt her, Dolores wasn¡¯t hurt, right? He had no idea. His usual calm pace was a little messy. Boyce lifted up the cordon and got out from under it, ¡°Here you are!¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In my car.¡± Boyce walked towards his car and pulled opened the door to show a thin figure curled up in the back seat. Her hair was messy and her face dirty, but otherwise she looked unhurt. Matthew breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, she is okay.¡± Boyce felt thankful, ¡°She must be very tired, she fell asleep.¡± He closed the car door, seemingly afraid of waking up the woman in the car, ¡°You can take my car, I will take yours in a bit.¡± Boyce extended his car keys. Matthew did not answer him but asked in return, ¡°What is the situation now?¡± When we got here, the van was on fire and she had twisted her foot and fallen down not far from the van. She was awake and said that someone wanted to burn her to death and had tied her to the seat. She was able to free herself and flee just¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s hands clenched into fists suddenly, ¡°Was there no one else here at that time?¡± ¡°No, whoever it was must have left after setting it aze. I sent people to see if anyone can be found nearby.¡± Boyce knew that no one knew when that person had left and it was almost impossible to find them, ¡°Fortunately she is fine and we also have Maria in our hands so it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Matthew frowned slightly, doubts rising in his heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take her to the hospital to have her foot injury checked?¡± Boyce gave him the car key again, ¡°At that time, she said she was fine so I didn¡¯t call an ambnce.¡± This time, Matthew took the keys and got into the car. He took Dolores to the hospital for a check- up. Chapter 160: Who Was the Man That Night? Chapter 160: Who Was the Man That Night? In the vige on the outskirts of City B, there were rows of framework on the side of the hill with grapevines hung along it. The leaves that used to be green in the summer had already turned yellow and the fruitful appearance had ceased to exist. Going downwards from the vineyard, there was a small two-story building with a small yard enclosed by a white fence. Clean and chic, suitable for promoting physical and mental healing. In the bedroom on the second floor, there was an average sized wooden bed on whichid an unconscious woman. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and soon she slowly opened her eyes. Everything that came into view was strange. Her heart constricted nervously. Someone sent her a message mentioning Samuel and Simona. She was afraid that the other party was going to threaten her children, so she took the initiative to contact the person who had sent her the message. The other party asked her to meet at a rental house¡­ ¡°This medicine can damage people¡¯s brain nerves. After injection it will cause hallucinations and confusion of memory.¡± A male voice suddenly came into her ears. She turned her head towards the source of the sound. Through the curtains she could vaguely see two figures standing on the balcony. Judging from their height and voices, both were men. She tightly clenched the sheets under her body. Who were they and what did they want to do? On the balcony of the second floor, stood a man with a doctor in a white coat. Sampson looked at the hillside not far away, his gaze distant and a bit confused. The doctor saw him hesitate and said, ¡°If you want her to forget the past, this is the only way?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sampson was silent for a moment and then, as if he had made a decision, he said, ¡°Okay, give her the injection.¡± This voice¡­ Then the two figures moved and opened the balcony door to enter the room. Dolores had no time to think, she closed her eyes quickly pretending to be asleep. Her hands under the quilt kept shaking. Just now, did they say that the injection was for her? After the injection her memory will be confused and she will even forget the previous events? No! She must not lose her memory. She felt someone rubbing a swab of alcohol on her arm¡­ The fear grew deeper and deeper until she abruptly opened her eyes. What caught her eyes was a familiar face withplicated expressions. Sampson. Wasn¡¯t he in jail? Why was he here? She had too many questions but she couldn¡¯t ask. What she had to do right now was to not be injected. Sampson hadn¡¯t expected her to wake up so suddenly, he was at a loss for words. ¡°L¡­¡± She nced at the man standing by her side with a syringe in his hand, her hands clenched in fear as she stared at them in horror, ¡°Who are you?¡± Sampson was taken aback, ¡®L, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°You¡­ Do you know me?¡± Dolores curled up on the bed defensively. Sampson looked inquiringly at the doctor. How did she lost her memory before the medicine was even injected? The doctor didn¡¯t know what was going on either, ¡°I need to examine her to find out.¡± Sampson bent down and looked at Dolores, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Dolores panicked, ¡°Who are you? Do you know me?¡± ¡°I know you. We are very close, have you forgotten?¡± Dolores shook her head, pretending not to remember, ¡°I don¡¯t remember!¡± Sampson stretched out his hand to smooth her messy hair, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am your rtive. You were injured, can you let the doctor check it?¡± Dolores turned her head away from his touch, obviously avoiding. Sampson¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air and he continued to persuade, ¡°L, I am your rtive, why won¡¯t you let me touch you? You used to listen to me so well. Be a good girl and let the doctor check you.¡± He dropped his hand and stroked her hair. Dolores only felt extremely horrified. She couldn¡¯t stop shaking, ¡°You¡­ you are really my rtive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sampson said affirmatively. Dolores widened her eyes round, looking like an innocent doe. Then she rxed a little, ¡°Hurry up, then.¡± Seeing her agree, Sampson smiled, ¡°It will get better soon.¡± He helped Dolores¡¯s arm, ¡°Be good now. Lie down so the doctor can check you.¡± He gave the doctor a meaningful look, indicating that whether Dolores had lost her memory or not, he was to inject her with the medicine. Doloresid down. The doctor asked her in gestures if he could give her an injection. She quickly pushed him away and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection.¡± The syringe fell on the ground and rolled to Sampson¡¯s feet. He looked at Dolores, ¡°You are sick. How will you get better without an injection?¡± Dolores turned over to get out of bed and distanced herself from them, resolutely restraining from getting an injection, ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection, it hurts! I don¡¯t want an injection.¡± ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She stepped back on the ground barefoot and hid in a corner, cold and shivering, ¡®I don¡¯t want an injection.¡± She was too agitated, the only way to get her to cooperate was by force. The doctor looked at Sampson, ¡°Can you hold her?¡± Sampson stooped to pick up the syringe from the ground, and then looked at it, ¡°Can a person lose their memory without any reason?¡± He didn¡¯t know whether Dolores ¡°forgetting her past¡± was real or fake. The doctor pondered for a moment, ¡°There could be memory loss with extreme upsetting stimtion. For example, I have seen a patient before, an excellent student throughout elementary and high school. Everyone said he would get into the top universities but he was unable to enter even a second- ss university. Unable to ept that face, he lost his mind.¡± Saying that, he looked at Sampson, ¡°You are also a doctor at heart, you should know that people¡¯s tolerance is limited. If something is more stimting to her brain than her tolerance level, there could be amnesia, but it is not stable. The memories might never recover for a life time or they might ¡°I see. You can leave for today. I will call you if I need you to do anything.¡± Sampson handed him the syringe. The doctor took an and hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want her to be injected?¡± Sampson hesitated and then nodded. The doctor put the syringe back into the medicine box, ¡°Okay the, I will go now. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor gave onest nce to Dolores who was hiding in the corner and closed the door behind him. Dolores heart thumped suddenly. As the door closed, she became more vignt. ¡°Look, the doctor has left. The injection is gone.¡± Sampson moved with light steps and leaned towards her as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over.¡± Dolores was very flustered. She had too many questions. How did she get here and how could Sampson be here? Was this a conspiracy between him and Maria? She had met Maria at the rental house. She still clearly remembered the shock of meeting Maria there. ¡°You are surprised to see me here, right? And how do I know what happened to you before?¡± She had known everything, and looked too sure of her words and actions. Dolores had panicked and had asked her, ¡°How do you know all that about me and in such detail?¡± What role had she yed in that incident six years ago? ¡°Haha¡­¡± Maria hadughed loudly, ¡°How do I know? Because it was I who paid you to sell your body.¡± Her ghastlyughter sounded even more horrible in a dimly lit rental house. Maria fell into the abyss, her mind reeling. Maria paid her the money that night. So, who was the man that night? Chapter 161: Our Love Story Chapter 161: Our Love Story ¡°You want to know who is your child¡¯s father, right?¡± Maria slowly approached her. Dolores couldn¡¯t help but step backward. Right at this moment, a woman who was wearing a peaked cap and a mask entered the room. She could tell she was a woman from her way of dressing. But she was unable to see her face clearly. The creaky and old iron door was mmed closed and locked. Dolores stood at the back of the room, and her hands were sweating after the woman entered. Her heart thumped on hearing the door being mmed. Although the woman didn¡¯t say anything, Dolores could feel her unkindness and resentment toward her. Maria turned around and greeted, ¡°Here you are.¡± They seemed to know each other well.¡± The woman uttered a nasal sound coldly as a reply. She stared at Dolores. Dolores couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly in the dim light, but above the mask, she saw her eyes were filled with hatred. Dolores was panicked but she forced herself to be calm, ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman didn¡¯t answer her question but sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. What you should know is that from now on, everything you have would be mine. And ¡­¡± she paused abruptly and then continued with a cold and scary smile, ¡°Now that you are here, I won¡¯t let you off the hook. You put my mother in jail, and forced me to leave City B. You never expected that I was able to be back, right?¡± As soon as she finished, she and Maria surrounded Dolores. Dolores looked at the woman with panic and shock, ¡°You are Annabelle?¡± ¡°Huh, you remember me. You are not as stupid as I thought.¡± Annabelle smiled and turned to Maria, ¡°Join me?¡± Maria curled her lips, ¡°Since I¡¯ve got her, I absolutely won¡¯t let her go.¡± Dolores stared at the locked door, attempting to escape. But Annabelle seemed to read her mind, ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape, because it¡¯s impossible. We had got it all nned out to get you here. You have no chance to escape.¡± ¡°Why do you do this together?¡± Dolores asked intentionally to buy time, and reached in her pocket to get her phone but only to find it was missing. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend?¡± Annabelle pinched Dolores¡¯ chin, ¡°I spent four years to get you here to take revenge. If you didn¡¯te back to Country Z, I should have still been Ms. Flores, and my parents¡¯ beloved daughter. But you ruined everything, so how can I spare you?¡± Dolores shook off her hand, ¡°It is you who ran away with money when Randolph¡¯spany was in trouble. You are the one to be med, not me ¡­¡± p! Annabelle pped Dolores hard across the face. Dolores tried to p back but was stopped by Maria. Annabelle narrowed her eyes and stared at Dolores furiously, and sneered, ¡°You are close to death. How dare you to retort and hit back?¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Maria couldn¡¯t wait to torture Dolores. Thinking of Dolores¡¯ happy and glorious life, of Matthew¡¯s affection toward her, and her two children, Maria was outraged and wanted to kill her. Dolores felt a sharp pain! Her waist was hit by Maria with some stuff. Her waist was stinging, but she was unable to fight back facing two crazy women. They beat her randomly like insane fishwives. They hit and kicked her, pulled her hair and cursed her. Dolores tried to run away few times but they were all in vain. Annabelle took a stick from somewhere and hit Dolores¡¯ head. Dolores was blinded by pain and slumped to the ground. Before she lost her consciousness, she heard Maria said, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t kill her, she would always be a threat. You can¡¯t assure that she will never show up in City B and in Matthew¡¯s life again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Your brother loves her so much ¡­¡± Dolores fainted, and when she awoke, she found herself in a different room. She heard the conversation between Sampson and the doctor and knew what Sampson was going to do to her. She finally figured out everything. Maria and Annabelle didn¡¯t kill her because Maria knew Sampson had a crush on her. But they were afraid that she woulde back to City B, so they injected her with a medicine that would lead to the loss of memory so that she would live with Sampson in the future. And then she would disappear in Matthew¡¯s life forever. She didn¡¯t know why Annabelle would coborate with Maria and Sampson, but she knew the three of them conspired everything. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, L. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Sampson approached slowly. Dolores grasped the curtain tightly and hid herself behind the curtain, trying to stop Sampson¡¯s approach by this means, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te over.¡± ¡°L ¡­¡± Sampson ignored Dolores¡¯ words and kept approaching. Right before Sampson caught Dolores, she moved slowly and ran away to the door. She tried to open the door anxiously, but it was all in vain. She didn¡¯t stop and kept turning the handle with every effort. ¡°You can¡¯t open it.¡± Sampson walked calmly toward her with cold eyes, ¡°I can keep you alive, and I also can keep you from escaping. Everything here is under my control, so you can¡¯t leave here without my permission.¡± Dolores clenched her fists involuntarily. ¡°L, you didn¡¯t forget at all, right?¡± Sampson stared at her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Dolores hid her terror, looked calmly into Sampson¡¯s eyes and asked loudly, ¡°You said you are my brother and we are family, but why do you force me to take an injection?¡± ¡°You are sick. I want you to recover as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick!¡± ¡°Fine, you are not sick. I won¡¯t give you an injection. Come here.¡± Sampson reached out with his palm upward, showing the crisscrossed lines on it. Dolores looked at his hand. If she rejected him, he would find out that she didn¡¯t lose her memory and force her to take the injection. She can¡¯t take the injection. She can¡¯t lose her memory. She released and griped her fists over and over again to calm down herself, and then slowly put her hand on Sampson¡¯s palm. Sampson held her hand softly and smiled, ¡°Good girl. You are my good little sister.¡± Dolores was disgusted but had to hide it. ¡°Are we at home?¡± She lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice. ¡°No.¡± This ce is too close to City B. Matthew may find her sooner orter, so they can¡¯t stay here for long. When she was taken away from the apartment, she was injured and needed treatment. In addition, he won¡¯t let her leave here with memories of what had happened before. So it was a makeshift house where she got medical treatment. When she recovered and took the injection, he would take her away and they would nevere back again. ¡°Where is our home?¡± Dolores took the chance to put out feelers. ¡°Far away from here.¡± Sampson doubted if she really lost her memory, so he didn¡¯t tell her where they were goingter. He didn¡¯t force her to take the injection because he was confident that she couldn¡¯t escape. He held Dolores¡¯ hand tightly and kissed it, ¡°We live far away from here. When you get better, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Dolores wanted to withdraw her hand by instinct, but Sampson tightened his grasp and asked, ¡°L, you don¡¯t like me kissing you?¡± Dolores lowered her head to hide her expression, ¡°You are my brother. Brothers don¡¯t kiss their sisters.¡± Sampson stroked her hair, ¡°Silly girl, we are not siblings. We are ¡­ lovers. I love you, and you ¡­ love me. We are in love. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Dolores shook her head. Sampson took her into his arms, ¡°Never mind. I remember it, and I¡¯ll tell youter about our ¡­ love story.¡± Chapter 162: What Are You Suspecting? Chapter 162: What Are You Suspecting? Hospital. ¡®Dolores¡¯ was sent to the examination room. Matthew sat on the row of chairs in the corridor and looked at the door of the examination room from time to time. Soon, the door of the examination room opened and ¡®Dolores¡¯ walked out with the help of the nurse. Matthew stood up, walked over and reached out to support her. Then he looked at the doctor who had followed them out and asked, ¡°How is she?¡± The doctor took off his mask, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Psychologically, it doesn¡¯t look so good, she must have been quite frightened. There was only a slight sprain on her foot, her bone and muscles are fine. She only needs to recuperate for a few days.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ took this opportunity to lean into Matthew¡¯s arms and said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Suddenly, Matthew frowned and looked down at her. Her voice¡­ ¡°Oh, I choked on the smoke when the van caught fire, so my voice became hoarse.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ exined quickly. She grabbed Matthew¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go home quickly, I miss Samuel and Simona.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t move. He felt something was wrong. He had been feeling something was not right ever since Boyce was able to find ¡®Dolores¡¯ so smoothly. As for what was wrong, he was not really sure. In short, the feeling that ¡®Dolores¡¯ gave him was different. ¡°Did you choke on the smoke?¡± The doctor asked. ¡®Dolores¡¯ hands shook slightly. She was not able to bribe the doctor, so she was worried that he might say something unfavorable for her. She couldn¡¯t think what to answer for a while. ¡°If you were choked by heavy smoke, your voice may change for some time but you will be able to recover after a period of recuperation.¡± The doctor did not notice her strangeness. But Matthew, who was very close to her, was able to notice her nervousness in an instant. What was she nervous about? Why was she nervous? Why didn¡¯t she mention that she hurt her throat before? ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the face could be changed with stic surgery but the voice was very difficult to copy. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! I am just doing my job. For the patients brought over by Mr. Nelson, we should of course do our best.¡± Many of the advanced medical equipment in this hospital were funded by WY Group and he was in awe of Matthew. There were many rich people, but how many of them were willing to contribute to the society without asking for anything in return? Because of WY Group¡¯s funding, they had saved a lot of money on their medical equipment. They had reduced a lot of fees for treating patients and had been able to help many families who didn¡¯t have money to see a doctor. ¡®Dolores¡¯ saw the doctor¡¯s respect for Matthew and how her value had increased because of this too. This made her feel very good. She took the initiative to hold Matthew¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Matthew, let¡¯s go home.¡± Matthew, who had been lost in his thoughts, ¡®Dolores¡¯s voice made hime back to his senses. He looked down at her feet and asked, ¡°Can you walk?¡± ¡°It hurts a bit.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ took the opportunity to lean even more in his arms, acting coquettishly, ¡°Or, how about you pick me up? I am so thin, not heavy at all.¡± Suddenly seeing her act like that, Matthew couldn¡¯t feel anything in his heart. As long as he was besides Dolores or had any physical contact, his heart always used to beat wildly. But now that she was taking the initiative, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. He looked at ¡®Dolores¡¯, trying to see something in her. However, her face was clearly ¡®hers¡¯, with the same nose, mouth and the same eyes¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ reached out her hand to touch his face and asked cautiously, ¡°What is up with you?¡± Matthew shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡± Saying that, he bent over and picked her up. ¡®Dolores¡¯ wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at his face. Handsome and resolutely cold, his aggressive eyebrows that were as sharp as swords, his noble aura and his straight nose that made him look like a beautiful sculpture. His facial lines and tightly pressed thin lips made him look reserved and determined. He exuded unfathomable perfection. ¡®Dolores¡¯ stared at him foolishly. She was still staring at him when Matthew put her in the car. Matthew frowned, inexplicably not liking being stared at by her like that. His movements became a bit heavier. ¡®Dolores¡¯ came back to her senses and acted like a spoiled child at him again, ¡°You are hurting me.¡± Her tone was clearly very ambiguous and intimate, but Matthew¡¯s mood did not fluctuate at all. This feeling was too strange. He pondered deeply on the words offort for ¡®Dolores¡¯ that were hanging from the tip of his tongue, but ended up not saying them. He got into the car silently and drove away. ¡°Are we going home?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ asked. Home? Matthew looked at her. She smiled at him, ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± After saying this, Matthew didn¡¯t say anything again. ¡®Dolores¡¯ noticed that Matthew seemed unwilling to speak, so to avoid his suspicion, she didn¡¯t open her mouth again to talk. It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped at the hotel that ¡®Dolores¡¯ felt something was wrong. Should they not have gone back to the vi? ¡°What are we doing here¡­¡± But then she shut up immediately as if she suddenly thought of something. A shy blush crept up on her cheeks. Was it that Matthew wanted to¡­ The more she thought about it, the more excited she got. It was just the first day and Matthew was going to be intimate with her, how could she not be excited? Matthew got out of the car and opened her door. Her cheeks flushed. ¡°Why is your face red?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ lowered her head and said shyly, ¡°You brought me to a hotel and then ask me what am I doing? Stop it! I hate you!¡± Going to a room in a hotel¡­ wasn¡¯t it about sleeping together? What else can they, a man and a woman, do if not that? No matter how stupid Matthew was, he knew very clearly what she meant. Since when was Dolores so bold? Besides, it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t been here before, why was she thinking like that this time? He didn¡¯t feel happy, but rather disgusted. This feeling of disgust caught him off-guard. He used to long for her to rely on him but now he disliked it. He frowned. ¡®Dolores¡¯ noticed the change in his expressions and asked hurriedly, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± He gathered his emotions and said lightly, ¡°No, my residence is here.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. His residence was there? ¡®Dolores¡¯ panicked. How could this be his residence? Wasn¡¯t he living in the vi? And just now he said Dolores had been here before? ¡®Dolores¡¯ was sweating down her back. She suppressed her panic and calmed herself down. ¡°Oh, yeah! My mind must not be working well, I forgot.¡± Matthew pursed his lips and did not respond. He helped her get out of the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ asked, ¡°Why are we living here instead of going home?¡± ¡°I told your mother that we were on a business trip when you disappeared, so we will stay here for a couple of days before going back.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± When they arrived at the suite, Matthew opened the door. He helped her walk in and opened the bedroom door, ¡°You should rest now.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ was disappointed. Wasn¡¯t he very fond of Dolores? If Dolores was sick, shouldn¡¯t he be staying with her? ¡°I need to go out for some work.¡± His expressions and tone were extremely faint. He didn¡¯t reflect any of ¡®Dolores¡¯ impulse and enthusiasm. ¡®Dolores¡¯ didn¡¯t dare to cling to him so much, for the fear that he would notice something wrong, ¡°Then, ¡°Hmm. Go to sleep early.¡± After saying that, Matthew turned around and went out. His coldness made ¡®Dolores¡¯ feel that he didn¡¯t love Dolores. As he walked downstairs, Matthew nced behind him. Unable to notice anything out of the ordinary, only then he took out his phone and called Boyce. Soon the call was connected, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡± After running around all night, he had taken the time to go back, take a bath and change his clothes. Matthew hung up the phone, got into his car and drove towards Boyce¡¯s residence. Boyce had just taken a shower. He was wearing a white bath robe and his chest was exposed through his slightly opened neckline. Hearing the doorbell ring, he fastened the belt around the robe and walked over to open the door. He had known that Matthew was going toe over since he had answered the call, so he wasn¡¯t surprised but he still felt a little strange, ¡°What about Ms. Flores¡¯s injury? Shouldn¡¯t you be with her right now?¡± Howe he was free? At this time, he realized that the happiness of sessfully finding Dolores was not anywhere on Matthew¡¯s face. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Matthew walked in and said after a moment¡¯s silence, ¡°Tell me about the process of finding her in detail.¡± ¡°What are you suspecting?¡± Chapter 163: She Is Not Like Her Chapter 163: She Is Not Like Her ¡°What are you suspicious about?¡± Boyce was a little confused. Matthew had been so anxious to find Dolores at that time. Why was he so calm right now? Matthew walked to the window and recalled the bits and pieces of getting along with Dolores, her appearance, her smile, the tone of her voice when she spoke¡­ she was still her¡­ but he didn¡¯t think Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. she was. ¡°She is not like her.¡± Boyce, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± He sat down on the sofa, grabbed the bottle of mineral water and unscrewed the cap to take a sip, ¡°If she is not her, then who is she? Is it possible that someone else has gone through stic surgery? She is pretending to be her¡­¡± stic surgery? Suddenly Matthew turned around, a hint of coldness on his handsome face and his gaze deep. Facing each other¡¯s gaze, Boyce¡¯s eyes slowly widened and he understood why Matthew¡¯s reaction had been so big, ¡°You¡­ Do you suspect that the one we found is not Ms. Flores? That someone had stic surgery to look like her, impersonating her?¡± Boyce found it hard to believe, ¡°Maria is locked up by us. Besides, who can be like her this much? And to be exactly the same, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be done in a couple days.¡± Matthew was unable to give an answer to his point. But what he was certain about was that the one they had found was not Dolores. How could a person¡¯s character change so quickly? Boyce carefully recalled the process of finding Dolores, ¡°At that time, following the clues near the bar, we checked the surveince and slowly we found about the van that abducted her. The surveince showed up near the suburbs. We searched around and found it. The van was on fire, supposedly filled with gasoline. The fire was strong and the smoke was ck. Dolores had fallen not far away. At that time, she said that someone was going to burn her to death and that she twisted her ankle and fell down as she was running away. There is absolutely nothing to be suspicious about.¡± Matthew sneered coldly, ¡°Maris wanted to kill her so much. How could she just leave without making sure if she was dead?¡± ¡°Perhaps she was confident that Dolores would not be able to escape?¡± Boyce still felt that Matthew was thinking too much. How many times a person had to go under the knife to get enough stic surgery to look like another person? ¡°If you have any doubts, find a cosmetic surgeon to see if her face is reconstructed or not. Wouldn¡¯t you know then?¡± Boyce suggested. Matthew nced at him, ¡°If she is not Dolores, then doing so will only warn her of my suspicion.¡± Will it be detrimental to Dolores? He had to think about it. Boyce thought for a while and came up with an idea, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some sleeping pills. You think about a way to make her take it. When she falls asleep, we will take the doctor in for an examination so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find it.¡± He felt that if she was really not Dolores then this matter was definitely not going to be easy. They had to admit that it didn¡¯t take years for one person topletely be another person. Moreover, how could they allow for failure after so much effort and how were they going to be able to find the real Dolores? The more he thought about it, the more Boyce felt that this wasn¡¯t a trivial matter and that he wasn¡¯t going to feel at ease until he figured it out. He stood up quickly and said, ¡°I am going to put some clothes on. Wait for me.¡± Boyce came back looking valiant and formidable in his uniform, tall and straight, particrly good- looking. He took the car key and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Matthew nced at him and said nothing as if he epted his suggestion. Leaving Boyce¡¯s residence, Matthew took the medicine and returned to the hotel, while Boyce was responsible for finding a reliable cosmetic surgeon. In the hotel, ¡®Dolores¡¯ couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She sat on the bed and grumbled, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Matthew love Dolores? Why is it that I am all injured and he didn¡¯t even stay with me?¡± The more she thought the angrier she got. She stood up and limped to the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror; her face was exactly like Dolores. She stretched out her hand and stroked it, full of confidence, ¡°I must say, this face is indeed delicate and exquisite. Very beautiful!¡± She pulled her lips in an eerie grin, ¡°From now on, I will be Dolores, the mother of Matthew¡¯s children. Even if he doesn¡¯t love Dolores much, he will still be nice to me because I am the mother of his two children. In the second half of my life, I can live without worry. I will no longer need to watch out for other people¡¯s faces, no longer need to hide¡­ ha ha¡­¡± *Click* Hearing the sound of the door opening, ¡®Dolores¡¯ immediately dropped her smile and walked out of the bathroom, pretending to be weak. A tall figure walked in through the door. Sheughed immediately, ¡°You came back?¡± Matthew stepped in and gave a lukewarm hum. ¡®Dolores¡¯ thought that he was always like this when he was with Dolores. Dolores didn¡¯t seem like she could flirt with a man even if she wanted to. Even if she gave birth to two children for him, she still couldn¡¯t make him fall in love with her. Now that she was Dolores, she will definitely make Matthew fall in love with her deeply. She limped towards Matthew and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Matthew pretentiously gave her a hand, ¡°I¡¯ll order a meal for you.¡± ¡°I want to eat in the restaurant.¡± As he helped her, she fell into his arms clutching his cor, ¡°How about you take me to the restaurant to eat?¡± Matthew lowered his eyes and looked at her face. She looked exactly the same as Dolores but her artificial character made him feel disgusted. ¡°Okay?¡± ¡®Dolores pressed her face into his chest. He calmly pushed her body away, ¡°Your leg is hurt, I will order room service.¡± He made the gesture to make the phone call andpletely left ¡®Dolores¡¯ side. ¡®Dolores¡¯ stared at his tall figure with bitterness. She was not reconciled. Now she had this face and was the one who gave birth to two children for him, he should treat her well. She walked over and hugged his thin waist from behind, ¡°Matthew, are you avoiding me?¡± Matthew lowered his head and looked at her hands sped around his waist. His eyes shed coldly and the corners of his lips turned but there was no smile, ¡°Why would I avoid you?¡± Hearing this, ¡®Dolores¡¯ unfurled her eyebrows. She smiled brightly and rubbed her face against his back, ¡°Then do you¡­ still want me to give birth to a child for you?... I really want to have another baby with you. I think if we have more children, then it would be livelier and more fun. After all, you are the only bloodline of the Nelson family.¡± At this moment, Matthew waspletely sure that she was not Dolores. He remembered Dolores saying that she had injured her body and would not be able to give birth in the future. He slowly closed his eyes. After a while he calmed down and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°However more you want to, it¡¯s fine.¡± His eyes were full of coldness but he didn¡¯t give away even a small expression. ¡®Dolores¡¯ was happy because his words meant that he was willing to have children with her. If she were to be pregnant, then the both of them will naturally have to have a rtionship. ¡®Dolores¡¯ felt agitated and held on to his arms tighter, ¡°Matthew, I am so happy.¡± At this time, the door of the room was knocked. Matthew broke from her arms, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ smiled, ¡°The food must be here.¡± When the door opened, the food was delivered. ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± The waiter, wearing a white shirt and ck vest, looked neat and greeted Mathew respectfully. Matthew let him in. Pushing the food trolley with his hands, he brought the dishes to the table and arranged them in it one by one. After setting the tableware he said, ¡°Call me whenever you need.¡± When the waiter was pushing the trolley to leave, he identally bumped into ¡®Dolores¡¯ who was walking towards the dining table. He quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry, ma¡¯am. Are you alright¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ used to be the elder daughter of the Flores family, she had been ustomed to her domineering temper and couldn¡¯t change it. She said coldly, ¡°Is just saying sorry enough after bumping into a person?¡± The waiter frowned slightly. He had seen this woman before with Mr. Nelson and she looked like a nice easy-going person. Why was she suddenly so temperamental? Was she such an unreasonable person? ¡°Believe it or not, I can get you fired from this hotel!¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ relied on being Matthew¡¯s woman and spoke in an even more arrogant tone. The waiter was embarrassed and apologized again and again, ¡°I am really sorry. I must be blind. I ran into you¡­¡± ¡°You can leave.¡± Matthew interrupted the waiter¡¯s apology. ¡®Dolores¡¯ frowned, disagreeing with Matthew¡¯s behavior, ¡°He bumped into me. How can you just let him go?¡± Chapter 164: I Am The Only Man In The House Chapter 164: I Am The Only Man In The House He calmly stared at ¡®Dolores¡¯, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯s¡¯ heart thumped loudly. Matthew¡¯s expressions were obviously calm but he looked inexplicably horrifying, ¡°He¡­ he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Forget it!¡± ¡°Thank you! Really, thank you for being so generous!¡± The waiter thanked again and again as he pushed his trolley towards the door to leave. As he closed the door behind him, he nced at ¡®Dolores¡¯ but there were no good feelings for her in his heart. Even a dog threatened others based in its master¡¯s power. Obviously, if Matthew wasn¡¯t besides her, who would have even recognized such a person? ¡®Dolores¡¯ walked over to hold his arm, ¡°Matthew¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s eat.¡± Matthew disregarded her touch. ¡®Dolores¡¯ hands were left hanging in the air stiffly. It was obvious that Matthew had just rejected her intimacy. But he had just promised to have a baby with her. ¡°Matthew, are you angry?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ probed him cautiously. Matthew pulled a chair, not looking at her, and said lightly, ¡°No, let¡¯s eat.¡± Seeing that he was not angry, ¡®Dolores¡¯ suppressed her uneasy heart. she restrained herself with difficulty and sat down to eat quietly. Matthew put vegetables on her te, ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ blushed and felt a little shy. It turned out that Matthew actually treated Dolores quite well. Happiness bloomed in her heart. In order to make things go smoothly, she hadn¡¯t been able to eat well or sleep well these few days. Now that she hade to Matthew¡¯s side smoothly, she felt a lot rxed. Her appetite was naturally better when she was in a good mood and she ate a lot. Matthew handed her a ss of water, ¡°Eat slowly.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ felt so happy that she could live with Matthew and sit with him to eat like this. She took a few sips of the water after receiving it. Then, maybe because she felt happy that Matthew gave it to her, she drank some more. After drinking a couple more mouthfuls, she said softly to Matthew, ¡°Can you stay here with me today?¡± Matthew hummed faintly. ¡®Dolores¡¯ was so happy that she forgot everything else. She even forgot that she had sprained her ankle. She stood up from the chair and wobbled, her belly hit the table and it hurt. She frowned, ¡°It hurts.¡± She opened her eyes, watching Matthew, longing for him tofort her. At this moment, Matthew¡¯s phone rang and he took out his phone, looking at the caller ID. It was the vi¡¯sndline. He didn¡¯t pick it up immediately, but waited for ¡®Dolores¡¯ to go back to the room to rest. Reluctantly, ¡®Dolores¡¯ skimmed the screen of his phone, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from thepany. Why, you want to interfere?¡± His voice became cold. Don¡¯t be angry and arrogant. Not wanting to make him angry, ¡®Dolores¡¯ pouted, ¡°No, I will just go back to the room.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ limped back to the room. The smile on her face disappeared without a trace as soon as she shut the door behind her. Why was Matthew so temperamental? Sometimes he treated her well and sometimes he was so impatient. Did he like Dolores or not? ¡®Dolores¡¯ was puzzled, wondering what kind of attitude was this. In the living room, Matthew watched the bedroom door close before walking to the window to answer the call. Samuel¡¯s voice came as soon as the call connected, ¡°Where is my Mommy?¡± The first thing he said was a question. Jessica had told him that his Mommy and Daddy were on a business trip, but he didn¡¯t believe it. His Mommy would never go on a business trip with Matthew without telling him and his sister first. And did she go on the business trip without any clothes and other daily necessities? That was not in-line withmon sense. Matthew¡¯s fingers suddenly gathered into a fist, making the blue veins on the back of his hand be prominent. Extreme emotion filled his heart; he didn¡¯t know how was Dolores right now, where she was, whether she was safe or if she was hurt. He knew nothing. Such a thing happened that he couldn¡¯t control. He med himself and worried. His voice trembled slightly, ¡°She is on a business trip with me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I am not as easy to cheat as my sister. Where is Mommy? If she is really with you then let me talk to her.¡± Samuel interrupted him, his voice a little hoarse, ¡°If she is with you, then why are her calls not connecting? Does she not know that I am worried about her, miss her? If she knew she would never do that.¡± The child¡¯s mind was so meticulous that he couldn¡¯t hide it from him. Matthew didn¡¯t know how to tell him. He had never been at such a loss. Faced by Samuel¡¯s questioning, he was speechless. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. Just tell me exactly where my Mommy has gone or id she is in any danger. Please tell me. I have never been away from her since I was born. I am the only man in my house, I promised to protect her¡­¡± In the huge living room in the vi, Samuel was standing next to the sofa, looking very small with his eyes red and teary, ¡°Tell me.¡± Matthew pondered for a moment and then said softly, ¡°I will have Abbott to pick you up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel hung up the phone. Matthew hung up the phone in a daze until there was a beeping sound as a text message arrived. Only when the reminder sounded did he clicked on the message to read it. It was Boyce who had brought the doctor over and was waiting at the door to ask if he coulde up. He nced at the time. By this time, ¡®Dolores¡¯ should have fallen asleep. In order not to be found, he opened the door to make sure that she was asleep and then texted Boyce to let him bring the doctor up. Opening the door, Boyce brought in a man who looked to be in his forties or fifties and was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. ¡°This is the cosmetic surgeon I got. He has been in the cosmetic surgery industry for more than twenty years¡­¡± Matthew sat on the sofa. Leaning back, he pressed his eyebrows with one hand and interrupted Boyce with the other. He was not interested in such things, ¡°You take him in.¡± Boyce could see that he was in a bad mood so he didn¡¯t continue. He showed the way to the cosmetic surgeon, letting him enter the bedroom to see ¡®Dolores¡¯. The doctor had listened to Boyce¡¯s exnation and had brought some small tools when he came. He used a small torch to illuminate ¡®Dolores¡¯ nose, which was translucent. He touched her cheeks, jaw, forehead and other facial features, ¡°The bridge of the nose is filled with fillers. The eyes have been opened more, the bones have been shaved and to many of the teeth have been fixed. The facial features have basically moved¡­¡± Boyce looked serious, ¡®How long does it take to make someone like this?¡± ¡°If you want natural recovery, it can take up to three or four years, otherwise the face will be very stiff. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. However, the person who performed the surgeries on her has good skill and left almost no ws. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you can¡¯t really see that she has had stic surgery.¡± Boyce showed the cosmetic surgeon to the door and gave him a stack of money, ¡°Thank you. I hope you won¡¯t talk about today¡¯s matter with anyone other than me.¡± ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry I don¡¯t want to make trouble for myself.¡± The cosmetic surgeon epted the money and left. Boyce turned around and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. He was on the phone with Abbott to send him to the vi. Boyce closed the door, walked in and sat across from him. He waited until he hung up the call and then said, ¡°It¡¯s stic surgery.¡± Matthew was not surprised as he had been expecting it. ¡°I asked the doctor. To make her like this and to let her recover naturally, it would have taken at least three or four years. Such a long time¡­¡± Boyce said seriously, ¡°I am afraid this is not going to be easy. Who is this woman? How could she haveid dormant for so long in order to impersonate Ms. Flores?¡± Matthew thought about the people who hated Dolores. They were only a few people; Beh was dead, Maria was locked up and then there was Beh¡¯s daughter who had disappeared six years ago. After disappearing for six years, she could have this time. And she did have hatred towards Dolores. Which could be counted as motive. By the look on Matthew¡¯s face, it looked like he already knew who this girl with stic surgery was. Boyce came over and said, ¡°Do you know who is it?¡± ¡°I am still guessing and I need to investigate it before confirming.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do? How will you deal with her?¡± Boyce was simply overthrown by this; he had thought that Maria was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, there was someone even crazier than her. Women! Boyce shuddered. He thought that women were a some very scary creatures. Matthew curled his upper lip in a fiercely cold and blood thirsty arc. How could such a woman deserve to have the same face as Dolores. Chapter 165: Torture Chapter 165: Torture ¡°Do you want me to take her back for interrogation?¡± To find any clue about Dolores, Boyce was afraid he was going to have to question her. Matthew closed his eyes, looking a bit tired, ¡°No need.¡± This woman was still useful for him to keep. Boyce knew that he had a n so he didn¡¯t say much about this matter, ¡°This is obviously a huge conspiracy. First, Beh, Maria and then this fake Ms. Flores came to you. They did so much, just for this fake Ms. Flores toe to you? How is this beneficial for Maria?¡± Matthew opened his eyes quickly. What had happened during this period of time quickly converged in is head. Beh¡¯s death wasn¡¯t necessarily directly connected to Maria, but because of Annabelle she had been willing to die herself. She had never had freedom, so it was better for her to help her daughter seed. So, what was the benefit to Maria? She was not the kind of person who did things for others for nothing in return. Why would she help Annabelle, not even hesitating to get into danger? The rtionship between her and the Herbert family was not good. The only one from the Herbert family who had a good rtionship with her was Sampson, but he had already gone to¡­ ¡°This is not good.¡± Matthew stood up suddenly. Unable to keep up with his thoughts, Boyce asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°I am afraid Sampson is no longer in there.¡± He stepped forward and walked towards the door. Boyce quickly followed behind him, ¡°How is it possible that he is not in jail? It is not that he can easily escape¡­¡± At this point, he realized that something was wrong, ¡°Could it be the Herbert family was not true to their word?¡± Matthew nced at him. This may not have anything to do with the Herbert family but to do with Maria. The door opened and on the other side Abbott was holding Samuel and standing with his hand raised about to knock. Matthew stopped and looked at Samuel in Abbotts arms, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. ¡°Where is my Mommy?¡± Samuel looked at him. Originally, Matthew had nned to have Samuel meet the pretend Dolores to make him feel at ease. But now, he couldn¡¯t ept the idea od him calling that woman ¡®Mommy¡¯. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. With trembling fingers, he raised his hand and touched him on the cheek gently, ¡°You are a man, you should behave like one.¡± Samuel¡¯s expressions were tense. Obviously, what Matthew had just said was a bad omen. ¡°Your Mommy is missing.¡± He took Samuel in his arms, ¡°Should we go find her together?¡± Samuel didn¡¯t reject Matthew and hugged him, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. His eyes were red and he was still trying his best to keep his tears from falling. His voice was extremely hoarse as he said, ¡°I am a man, I won¡¯t cry. I want to find Mommy.¡± Matthew pressed the little guy¡¯s head into his embrace. The softness between his eyebrows had never appeared before. Samuel was very well-behaved. He quietly pressed himself close to his heart, listening to his heartbeat and smelling his unique fragrance. His little hands gripped Matthew¡¯s cor tightly and said firmly, ¡°We will definitely find Mommy.¡± Matthew hummed softly in response. He looked at Abbott and said with a deep voice, ¡°Keep an eye on the woman inside.¡± Saying that he walked outside. Abbott looked dumbfounded. What woman? What was the situation? When Boyce passed by him, he made the long story short, ¡°Ms. Flores is missing. The one inside is fake. She is still useful so don¡¯t let her know that we have discovered that she is fake for the time being.¡± Abbott, ¡°¡­¡± What? Dolores had disappeared and a fake one hade in her ce? What was even happening?!!! Boyce didn¡¯t have much time to talk to him. He patted Abbott on the shoulder, followed after Matthew and left the hotel. Boyce drove and gave his subordinate a call to see if Sampson was still in jail. After half an hour, the news came that Sampson had been reced. The one in the jail was not him, but looked a bit like him. Boyce looked at Matthew in the back seat through the rearview mirror, ¡°He is gone.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± Boyce was nervous. ¡°I want to see Maria.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was low and deep, as if each syble wasing from deep in his chest. Boyce said that he understood and drove faster. Soon, the car stopped at the detention center. Matthew got out of the car holding Samuel and rubbed his hair, ¡°You y with Uncle Boyce for a while, I will go in for some time.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but he knew that the ce he was going was not for his eyes to see. He nodded obediently. Boyce took Samuel¡¯s hand, ¡°Let me take you to my office.¡± Samuel nodded and followed him. ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± Nick came out. Nick was Boyce¡¯s subordinate, he had arranged everything. Matthew nodded and Nick led the way. It was the same building where he came at night, through the corridor to the room at the end. ¡°It is quiet here, no one will bother you. I will wait outside.¡± Nick said. Matthew hummed in response and walked towards the room. At the end of the corridor, there was a strong wall with a small window above it with an electric anti-escape grid. The door was next to the wall. He pushed open the door of the room. There was no window in the small square room. On the ceiling, there was a white energy saving bulb and an interrogation chair right below it. Maria sat on the chair handcuffed to it. She was wearing the same dress that she was wearing when they had caught her that night. The pajamas were torn and crooked, exposingrge areas of her skin. There were dried bloodstains on the corners of her mouth and on her clothes. The wounds on her head and the corners of her mouth had not been cleaned and had dried with scabs. She tilted her head, looking at Matthew with a smile, ¡°Came to see me again?¡± Matthew closed the door, stepped calmly and steadily to stand in front of her and stared down at her. Maria raised her head to meet his gaze and smiled, ¡°What are you doing looking at me like that? Did you miss me?¡± But she felt something was fishy. By this time, he should have found ¡®Dolores¡¯, why was heing here now? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be ying kiss me hug me with Dolores right now? What made you think abouting to see me?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t change his expressions. His face didn¡¯t give away any emotion, making her unable to figure out his thoughts even slightly. Maria felt a little uneasy, but she knew that ording to their n, ¡®Dolores¡¯ must have reached him smoothly. Sampson had also left the city with Dolores who had amnesia. As for her, Boyce couldn¡¯t find any evidence connecting her to the crime and she had arranged a This was a happy ending. Although she had lost Matthew, she had helped her brother seed perfectly. She had originally never been liked by Matthew. The n went ahead like this. It was perfect. But why did hee here? After finding ¡®Dolores¡¯, shouldn¡¯t he be at home with her? As a result, she was going to be able to let Boyce handle her matter and release her upon failing to find any evidence of her crime. Everything that happened as Matthew appeared in front of her made her feel uneasy. ¡°Is Dolores not flirty enough to serve you well¡­¡± *Smack* Her voice stopped abruptly. Instead of listening to her filthy words, Matthew¡¯s hand swept through the air and smacked her right across her face very powerfully. Not prepared for this, Maria fell on the ground with her chair with a loud bang. There was a loud noise and dust flew everywhere. He squatted down in front of her on one knee, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be smart in front of me. You don¡¯t know how much evidence I have against you and I know that you think I don¡¯t know much about you. tell me honestly if you don¡¯t want to die, where is Dolores?¡± Maria¡¯s couldn¡¯t hear properly; her mind was buzzing and her face was so numb that she couldn¡¯t feel it at all. Through her messy hair syed across her face, she grinned with her bloody mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Matthew ran out of patience now. He stood up, unbuttoned his suit jacket, leaving it Maria hadn¡¯t recovered from the p just now, she didn¡¯t know what were his intentions, ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± Matthew smiled evilly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then let¡¯s change the method.¡± Maria¡¯s eyes widened. Just as she was about to say something, he lifted his leg and she felt a gush of breath on her chest. The sky turned upside down as she was kicked into the air. She hit the wall, shattering her spine, causing her torturous pain, as if her flesh was being pulled off her bones. She fell to the ground convulsing. Looking at the furious man in front of her with horror, she gasped, ¡°You¡­ do you know?¡± Chapter 166: She Doesn’t Want To Live, I Will Fulfill Her Wish Chapter 166: She Doesn¡¯t Want To Live, I Will Fulfill Her Wish But it shouldn¡¯t have been. Even she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the real and fake Dolores, how could he spot it in a day? Impossible! Maria couldn¡¯t believe that Matthew figured out the truth so quickly. She grimaced with a mouth full of blood, ¡°Don¡¯t try to frame me.¡± She firmly believed that it was impossible for Matthew to discover the truth. At least, not this fast. Matthew was very silent. Maria couldn¡¯t help but tremble with every foot step that he took towards her. He looked like a demon walking against the light causing her to tremble with fear and chill. Maria wanted to move away from him, but when she tried to move every call in her body screamed in pain. She shivered. ¡°What do you want?¡± Matthew squatted in front of her on one knee and swept the hair that was blocking her eyes away with his fingers, ¡°Tell me truthfully about Dolores whereabouts and maybe you can still live.¡± Maria didn¡¯t want to admit that he had already found out that the one they rescued was not Dolores, but his words showed clearly that he knew the one that was next to him was not the real Dolores. She whimpered with tears and was still unwilling to reveal the truth, ¡°What is so good about Dolores? Why do you care so much about her? Is it because she gave you two children? But without her, even I, even the fake Dolores besides you, can give birth to your child.¡± Matthew frowned, extremely impatient as his voice became even colder, ¡°Tell me, where is she?¡± Maria looked at him for a long time and then suddenly smiled. ¡°Since you already know, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Yes, the one besides you is Annabelle, not Dolores. It is true that Dolores has left this ce with my brother.¡± Sheughed more and more manically, her face looking hideous, ¡°I know, this time you will definitely not let me go. There is no harm in dying, if it means that I can make you never find Dolores. It will be worth it¡­ ha ha ¡­¡± Matthew choked her neck, making her wildughter immediately getting stuck in her throat and turning into a painful sob. His gaze was fierce, ¡°I think I am being too kind to you.¡± Maria panicked. Her fragile neck looked like a young bamboo shoot in Matthew¡¯s hand that could be snapped with just light force. The power of his fingers was amazing. She had heard it before from Boyce that Matthew had practiced his skills in the past and that he was stronger than him. He hadn¡¯t been able to stay because he inherited the Nelson enterprise, but if he had stayed his aplishments would not have been low. Leaning against the cold hard wall, she could clearly see the murderous look in Matthew¡¯s eyes. It was bone chilling and the pain already made her want to die. Did he love Dolores that much? Maria felt heartache and she squeezed out two words from her throat with difficulty, ¡°I¡­ talk¡­¡± The strength in Matthew¡¯s hand loosened and he let her go. Being able to breathe freely, sheid on the ground and gasped. Her dry throat made her cough and spit out blood. Her fingers clenched on the ground to make fists. ¡°Even if you know it, it¡¯s already toote. ording to our n, by the time you find the fake Dolores, the real Dolores would have already been injected with a drug that disturbs people¡¯s nerves and causes memory loss and would have been taken away by my brother away from City B.¡± She raised her head, looking at Matthew through the messy hair blocking her view, ¡°Our purpose behind inducing amnesia is to make her forget everything that happened to her, her giving birth to her children, meeting you in this world. They can go to a quiet ce and live a peaceful life, like ordinary couples. Maybe by now, she is already under my brother, making love to him with all her being¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Matthew stunned her with a punch. His eyes looked blood thirsty and every word that Maria said provoked him. There was blood on his hands but he didn¡¯t know it. He couldn¡¯t stop shaking. He returned to his senses after a while. Then he got up and left the room. Nick greeted him immediately, ¡°Captain Shawn is in his office.¡± Matthew¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°Don¡¯t allow anyone to meet that woman. Keep an eye on her, check if she doesn¡¯t have any huge injuries. Just keep her alive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nick is very thorough because he had been following Boyce for a very long time, he was very discerning, ¡°You can be rest assured, Mr. Nelson. I will handle it well without leaving a trace.¡± Matthew nodded and left. In the office. No matter how Boyce teased or coaxed Samuel, he neverughed. He stood beside the table and fiddled with the small five-starred red g. He stretched out his hand and continued to y with it. Boyce sat on the sofa and searched the inte about how to make children happy. The answers he got were all about buying them toys, food or taking them to amusement parks. But looking at Samuel, he looked more mature than the average five-year-old. Those things obviously couldn¡¯t be used to coax him. ¡°Samuel, don¡¯t worry! We will definitely be able to find your Mommy.¡± Samuel¡¯s hands stopped fiddling the g, tears filled his eyes and the tears that he had been holding back all this time finally couldn¡¯t help but stream down his face. His mommy was gone. He was worried and scared. ¡°Matthew.¡± Matthew walked in and Boyce immediately got up from the sofa and sighed, ¡°This kid is too mature.¡± He didn¡¯t know if this was a good or a bad thing. Matthew nced on the little figure standing by the table. He seemed to have known that Matthew wasing. He quietly wiped the tears from his face and Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. turned around pretending to be fine, ¡°Are you back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Matthew answered. ¡°Port, terminal, airport, send people to keep an eye on all of the exit points.¡± As long as he hadn¡¯t left the country, he still had time. Boyce understood Matthew¡¯s intentions and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never let him out of here. But what are you going to do about Maria?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to live. I will fulfill her wish.¡± He was calm and undisturbed, as if her life was not even worth mentioning in his eyes. Boyce gasped in shock and then said, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I will have Armand meet you.¡± Now, Armand and Terry came in handy. After speaking, he waved to Samuel, ¡°We should go now.¡± Samuel came over and took the initiative to hold Matthew¡¯s hand. Looking at the tall and small figures leaving through the door, Boyce walked towards the desk and made calls to arrange the people for investigating various exit points. Samuel climbed into the car and buckled the seatbelt himself, ¡°Can we go home first?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t ask why but agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± The car drove away from the detention center, shuttling aimlessly through the residential area and then finally stopped by a quiet forest. The engine was turned off. Samuel hesitated and then said, ¡°I think I need to make it clear to you.¡± Matthew turned to look at him, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°No matter if you like Mommy or not, I like you or not; right now, I don¡¯t want to fight with you. let¡¯s work har together to find Mommy and what happens after wards, can wait until shees back home.¡± Until now, Samuel couldn¡¯t be sure whether this father loved his Mommy or not. He didn¡¯t want to hate him now, because he had the ability to help him find his Mommy. ¡°You are not that old, but you sure think a lot.¡± Samuel lowered his eyes, his thick curlyshes trembled lightly. ¡°Before, Uncle Sampson kept telling me one thing, that my mother exchanged her life for me and my sister¡¯s. When Mommy was still pregnant with us, she had a car ident and she was injured. Surgery was needed, and if she didn¡¯t undergo the operation she could have been disabled for life. But for the operation they needed to use anesthetics, which meant that me and my sister were to be affected and would not have been able to be born¡­¡± He opened his eyes wide, not letting his tears fall down, ¡°She underwent the operation without any anesthesia to save my sister and me. I don¡¯t know how much it would have hurt, I only heard that she passed out from the pain many times and almost died¡­¡± ¡°I have been the only ¡®man¡¯ in my family since I was a child. I want to protect her, love her, so that she would never be hurt again and will never experience pain.¡± He sniffed, ¡°I don¡¯t care if the man who takes care of her in the future is my birth father or not. As long a he loves her, cherishes her, cares for her and protects her, I will ept him and even call him Daddy.¡± Samuel expressed his attitude that no matter who Dolores chose in the future, he was going to understand and ept it. But if even his birth father, Matthew, was unable to do all of the above, he was not going to ept him. His Mommy deserved a great man to take care of her. Matthew held his forehead with a hand ced on the car¡¯s window. Shrouded in the shadow of a tree, his expressions were submerged in darkness, only leaving a vague outline. A closer look showed that his whole body was trembling slightly. Right now, there were no words that could describe his inner feelings. That kind of shock, that kind of impact made him feel heartache that couldn¡¯t be expressed into words¡­ After a long time, he was able to be calm enough to speak but his voice was still hoarse as he said to Samuel, ¡°We should go home.¡± With that, he restarted the car. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Samuel stared at the blood on the back of his hand, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± None of the blood on his hand belonged to him. Samuel was inexplicably relieved and pulled out a wipe from the wet wipe box in front, ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡± Matthew stretched out his hand and Samuel lowered his head holding Matthew¡¯s hand with one hand, he earnestly wiped the remaining blood off the back of his hand with his other hand. He was very sensible and didn¡¯t ask how he got it on his hands in the first ce. Matthew looked at him; his face was young and immature, yet it wasn¡¯t immature at all. His maturity made his heart hurt with a kind of pain that eroded his heart and lungs. Chapter 167: Were They Missing Her Chapter 167: Were They Missing Her The sunshine was falling down warmly, hanging in the light blue sky without the harshness of the summer. It wasn¡¯t too warm; wrapping the body like a soft andfortable long-worn cotton underwear. The wind that blew asionally also didn¡¯t feel cold. The sunshine was just right, but on the balcony in front of the courtyard sat a woman with scattered ck hair. The windows of the balcony were open for her to be able to breathe in the fresh air but she looked as if she was in a lot of pain. The balcony was installed with an anti-escape window and she was locked in the room. This was the only ce from where she could see the outside world. Apart from a servant, the only person left was Sampson. Sampson had never left this ce since she was brought there, but today, he had left this ce for some reason. On the surface, it seemed like he believed that she had amnesia and didn¡¯t give her the injection, but actually he didn¡¯t believe her. He hardly allowed her to leave his sight for even a second and even made the servant follow her when she went to the bathroom. She had thought that on a day like today she would be able to breathe freely and find a way to leave but Sampson had locked her in the house. The only window in this room was this balcony, but it was also sealed. It was like she would have to turn into a butterfly if she wanted to escape from here. She closed her eyes slowly. If she was not there, were Samuel and Simona going to look for her? Were they missing her? What were they all doing right now¡­ Also, was Matthew worried about her? Was he looking for her¡­ She didn¡¯t know anything. At this time, there was the sound of the door opening. Dolores opened her eyes immediately. Her expressions of pain and anxiety disappeared and was changed into a look of nk ignorance. She clenched her hands behind her back and stared at the door. Sampson was wearing ck casual clothes, a peaked cap and ck sunsses. He took off his hat and sunsses as he opened the door. ¡°L, I am back.¡± He put what he had just removed on the table, closed the door and walked towards Dolores. Dolores took a step back calmly, pretending to be unhappy, ¡°You keep me locked in the house, don¡¯t even take me out. You say you love me but why do I feel like I am being imprisoned?¡± Sampson walked over and hugged her, ¡°Idiot, I am protecting you. There are too many bad people outside. I am afraid that if you go out other people will harm you, hurt you. You should appreciate it.¡± While saying, Sampson pinched her nose and lowered his head to kiss her forehead¡­ Dolores¡¯s body was stiff and she wanted to push him away, but she was afraid that he would suspect Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. that she hadn¡¯t lost her memory and would give her the injection. No matter how disgusted she was, she could only endure. She pretended to be shy and gave him a light yful push, ¡°I haven¡¯t even had lunch yet, I am hungry now.¡± She was really not hungry; it was just an excuse to make him let her go. Sampson frowned and nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock, why haven¡¯t you still had lunch?¡± Dolores lowered her head. Her mouth was curved in an especially mocking arc, ¡°You locked the door, even the servant couldn¡¯t open it. How would I have eaten?¡± Sampson had forgotten this. In order to keep Dolores from running away, he didn¡¯t trust anyone. He had reservations even about the servant he had bought at a high price and kept the upstairs key to himself. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Sampson lifted her chin, asking her to look at him. Dolores blinked and took the opportunity to vent her unhappiness, ¡°What do you think? You keep me shut up in a room like a prisoner and not even give me food, if it was you, wouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡± Sampson smiled and apologize, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I overlooked. You can punish me.¡± ¡°I dare not.¡± Dolores lowered her eyes. ¡°There is nothing to be afraid of. As long as you want it, I will definitely satisfy you.¡± Sampson promised, patting his chest. She widened her eyes innocently and looked at him expectantly, ¡°Then, I want to go out, can you take me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Sampson promised, hugging her shoulders, ¡°But before you out, you have to eat first. Let¡¯s go, what do you want to eat, I will have the servant make it for you.¡± Dolores was so excited that he actually agreed to take her out and she might have a chance to escape, that she said casually, ¡°Udon noodles.¡± Sampson walked down the stairs with Dolores in his arms, ¡°Bess, cook some udon for her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bess was wearing an apron and wiping the dust off the TV. Hearing Sampson, she put down the cleaning rag and went into the kitchen. Still holding Dolores in his arms, Sampson sat down in front of the sofa. He picked up a strand of her hair and kissed it. He was obsessed with her smell and her appearance. Whenever he was with her, he always wanted to hold her, touch her hair and kiss her cheeks etc. Dolores endured her stomach churning with disgust and asked tentatively, ¡°When will you take me out?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Sampson squinted at her as he smelled her hair. Dolores lowered her eyes, her longshes trembling slightly. She couldn¡¯t dare believe Sampson¡¯s frank words, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Sampson took a deep breath and hugged her, ¡°I just went out to arrange it and I will take you away tomorrow.¡± He had not been in contact with anyone which was also nned at that time. If there was a contact between him and anyone else, it would have left traces. Regardless of whether Matthew could figure out that the Dolores at home was not the real one, Sampson couldn¡¯t take any risk to let anyone know that Dolores was here. Going through the regr channel now required ID card, whether it was a train ticket or a ne ticket. The real-name system made it very easy to expose them. So, he had prepared a car and had decided to not get on a highway. He was going to leave City B through a small road and then go to a county in Sichuan Province where there were many mountains and the roads were not very developed. It was far from City B and he could easily live there for a while. When the gust passed, he was going to take Dolores away from this country so that no one could ever find them again. Then he was going to be able to live with her forever and even have their own children in the future. He had no regrets left in this life. Dolores felt like she was just struck with thunder. He wanted to take her away from here? ¡°I think it is pretty good here¡­¡± ¡°This is not our home.¡± Sampson interrupted her. Bess bought the noodles over, ¡°The noodles are ready.¡± ¡°Put it on the table.¡± Sampson said as he took the chopsticks from Bess and handed it over to Dolores, ¡°Hurry up and eat, it won¡¯t taste good if it swells up.¡± Dolores took the chopsticks. She had no appetite at all, but she still pretended to eat very deliciously. Her stomach hurt after eating. The noodles felt like stones, stuffing her stomach right up to her esophagus, not getting digested. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Sampson asked. Dolores was holding her abdomen with a pale face but she didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°I¡¯ll help you go up and rest for a while.¡± Sampson helped her stand up. Seeing her very ufortable, Bess suggested, ¡°Would you like to have a doctor check it?¡± Sampson red at her sideways and warned, ¡°Can I not see that she is feeling unwell? Do I need you to remind?¡± No outsider could know about this ce and he was never going to allow strangers toe. He was not going to allow any idents to happen. Bess realized that she had said too much and lowered her head. Dolores knew what was wrong with her; it was probably because of her bad mood and the food. She went back to the room andid on the bed, ¡°Can you let me rest alone in the room for a while?¡± He hadn¡¯t let her call a doctor, so when she made this request Sampson couldn¡¯t refuse again. He said, ¡°Okay, rest well. I wille upter.¡± Dolores closed her eyes solemnly, not wanting to say a word more. She curled up in the quilt but kept her eyes open watching Sampson lock the door. She was really tired. Last night, Sampson had slept in this room with her, hugging her. She had not been able to sleep at all, didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes, afraid to fall asleep fearing what he might do to her. Now, she was really exhausted and her stomach also felt really unwell. Chapter 168: The Desire to Conquer Chapter 168: The Desire to Conquer Sheid there for a long time and fell asleep without knowing it. In her sleep, she felt someone hugging her from behind, kissing her on the neck and whispering her name in her ear. ¡°L.¡± Initially she thought it was a dream but the whisper made her wake up. She suddenly opened her eyes, turned her head and saw that Sampson¡¯s obsessive expressions had not yet dissipated and he was looking at her fiercely. Without barely thinking, she lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. She retreated to the wall barefoot, only stopping when there was no ce left behind her. Sampson didn¡¯te to his senses for a couple seconds, then he looked at her, ¡°Why are you getting so worked up?¡± Dolores pretended to be calm and denied, ¡°No, I am not getting worked up. I was in a deep sleep, but suddenly someone¡­ I¡­ I got scared.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s just me, not a bad guy. Come back to bed.¡± Sampson waved at her warmly, his upper body naked. Dolores didn¡¯t move or respond to him. In the silence, she could hear the sounds of her dry breathes in her throat. She always felt extremely nervous and edgy whenever she was with Sampson. Her blood swelled as if her head was being pulled apart and her whole body was covered in ayer of cold sweat. Sampson stared at her with his deep probing gaze, but also full of temptation, ¡°Why? Are you afraid of me?¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She turned her head and nced towards the balcony. The sky was already dark and only the lights in the room were on, ¡°I slept for the whole afternoon and I am not sleepy anymore. You go to sleep.¡± Sampson lifted the quilt, got off the bed and approached her. Dolores was helpless with apprehension. She kept crying inwardly. Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over. Sampson grabbed her slender wrist and said, ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡± ¡°But I am not sleepy anymore.¡± Dolores was in a panic. Sampson¡¯s behavior had let her know what he wanted to do. The clearer he expressed himself, the more afraid she got. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep either, so let¡¯s do something fun.¡± He stared at Dolores. Because he had just woke up, his face was still red and his eyes were fiery, ¡°We are a couple, you shouldn¡¯t refuse me.¡± This time Sampson was not as well-behaved asst night. He pulled her into his arms fiercely and held her tightly as he kissed her recklessly, ¡°L, I want you today and I will not allow you to refuse.¡± Dolores pushed him away like crazy, ¡°I won¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to. Let me go!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Sampson grabbed her restless hands and looked at her fiercely. Dolores trembled all over and it took a long time for her to find an excuse, ¡°I¡­ My stomach still hurts, I don¡¯t feel well¡­¡± ¡°Excuses!¡± Sampson interrupted her sharply, ¡°You still remember everything, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Dolores shook her head violently, struggling to get out of his control. But the disparity in their strength was so great that she couldn¡¯t seed. Sampsonughed in a low voice gloomily, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then let me tell you. You didn¡¯t forget anything; you are just pretending to forget the past so that I will not give you that injection. Every minute every second that you spend here, you are continuously thinking about running away, right?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Her lips trembled, and she looked at him imploringly, ¡°Will you let me go? I am feeling really ufortable¡­¡± ¡°I will make you feelfortable!¡± This time Sampson was like a deranged beast. Regardless of Dolores struggles and begging, he pushed her down on the bed and ripped off her clothes. Dolores struggled desperately under him, ¡°Please, let me go!¡± Sampson ignored her. Perhaps it was her non-cooperation that aroused the desire to conquer in his All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. bones. Her became even more presumptuous and his actions became rough. Suddenly, Dolores felt a chill in her chest as her clothes were roughly torn apart by Sampson. ¡°Are you a virgin? Why are you being so reserved?¡± Sampson stared at her alluring figure with red eyes and smiled evilly, ¡°I love you so much, you should feel it.¡± Her heart broke with a crash. She couldn¡¯t break away from him at all. Her expressions were overwhelmed by despair. She stopped struggling, not because she gave up but because if she didn¡¯t stop struggling, it was only going to make Sampson crazier. She had no chance to break free from him. Dolores stopped struggling. Sampson thought that she had given up and was willing to cooperate with him. He gently stroked her cheek, ¡°You are a normal woman, I know that you want it too.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t say anything, looking desperately around the room. If she was forced by Sampson today, then she would rather die than live filthily. There was nothing but a bed in this room and she had no tools even if she wanted to die. Sampson had lost his mind with desire. He didn¡¯t notice Dolores thoughts at all and quickly took off his pants. Taking advantage of the short time of rxation as he took his pants off, Dolores tried her best to push him away and rushed to the door to open it. She twisted the handle vigorously, but the door was tightly shut and she couldn¡¯t open it. ¡°You can¡¯t run away.¡± Sampson stood behind her calmly, wearing only underwear on his body. His skin was white and delicate, but the gentleness that he used to have no longer existed. Dolores hugged herself with her arms to hide her chest from being on disy, slowly turned around to look at him and finally smiled. She used to think that it was her fortune that she knew Sampson, but now she knew that this was actually a cmity. Staring at the wall behind Sampson, she made up her mind. Seeing her decisive expressions, Sampson panicked, ¡°L¡­¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to hear him say even one more word. She was disgusted! She rushed towards the wall like a crazy person. Sampson tried to stop her but he didn¡¯t know from where she got such brute force as she pushed him away. Bang! With a sound, her head hit the wall. The air in the room remained unmoved. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t lift them up. Warm liquid flowed down her forehead as her consciousness was blurred. Was she dying? She thought to herself. She was still a little bit reluctant to die. She still hadn¡¯t made arrangements for her children, if she died, they would be bullied. They didn¡¯t even have a father and now she was going to leave them too. It hurt¡­ It hurt a lot. She didn¡¯t want to leave them. Her eyes grew darker and darker until she waspletely swallowed by darkness. Shepletely lost her consciousness; her body fell like a crumbling hill. ¡°L¡­¡± Sampson rushed over to hold her fallen body. Her face was full of blood, her lively appearance gone. Sampson crazily wiped away the blood on her face, ¡°L, L, don¡¯t scare me. Don¡¯t die please. I won¡¯t force you, wale up.¡± She did not respond, her body was like boneless flesh, lying softly in his arms. The bright red blood stained Sampson¡¯s hands as he shook her, ¡°Wake up! Wake up, L. Wake up!¡± Still no response. Sampson tore off the bed sheets to wrap her body. He held her in his arms and took her downstairs, ¡°Bess, Bess¡­¡± Bess had justid down to rest. Listening to Sampson¡¯s hasty voice, she hurriedly got up from the bed and opened the door. When she walked out of the room, she was shocked to see Sampson holding Dolores whose face was covered in blood. ¡°What¡­ What happened to her?¡± But seeing that Sampson was almost naked, she could probably understand what had happened. Sampson had told her that Dolores was her girlfriend. But she thought that Sampson¡¯s way of loving was very twisted. He did not loved Dolores but just wanted to possess her. If he really loved her, he would not have imprisoned her and restrict her freedom. If he loved her, wouldn¡¯t he have given her a life of happiness and blessings? Moreover, she could also see that Dolores didn¡¯t love him. ¡°You go get dressed, I will keep an eye on her for the time being.¡± Sampson had been so panicked just now that he hadn¡¯t thought about putting on his clothes. He couldn¡¯t go to the hospital looking like this. ¡°You keep an eye on her.¡± He gently put Dolores on the sofa, then turned and ran upstairs. Chapter 169: I Can Sue You hor Slander Chapter 169: I Can Sue You hor nder WY Group. The wall behind the front desk had a gold background and was iid with bold and powerful words ¡°WY Group¡±. It looked magnificent and stood out to people¡¯s eyes like dragon¡¯s nest, making people afraid to underestimate it. ¡°Sorry, you haven¡¯t made an appointment, I can¡¯t let you go up.¡± The receptionist said in a professional tone. Theresa stood at the front desk anxiously and said politely, ¡°I really need to meet your president and ask him something. It¡¯s very urgent.¡± Dolores hadn¡¯t been to the store for two days and couldn¡¯t be contacted. Dolores had moved to Matthew¡¯s vi and she didn¡¯t know where it was. She was a little worried, so she hade here wanting to ask Matthew why Dolores wasn¡¯ting to the store. The store had just opened recently and most of their customers came for her reputation. Her absence was going to make the customers feel like they were not being treated sincerely. Moreover, Dolores was very serious and passionate about her word and she was not the kind of person who will stop going to the school without saying anything. If she could have contact her and Dolores said that she wasn¡¯ting to the store because she had something to do, then Theresa would have felt at ease. But right now, she couldn¡¯t even contact her. How could she not worry? ¡°I am really sorry. I can¡¯t let you go up without an appointment. If everyone behaves like you then our boss will not be able to do anything apart from meeting people like you and waste his time.¡± Although she maintained her dignified manner, her words were not as gentle as before as she was annoyed by Theresa. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Why can¡¯t you guys be a little amodating? Or how about you call your boss and let me just talk to him on the phone.¡± ¡°No. If you have a lot of time, you can sit in the lobby and wait for him toe down. You can talk to him yourself and if he is willing you can ask him whatever you want.¡± ¡°Why are you being like this?¡± ¡°Sorry, this is my job.¡± Theresa dropped her head sadly. The people in this hugepany were so unkind. She only wanted to see Matthew. ¡°Hey, Theresa!¡± Armand walked in from the door, twirling the car key in his hand, looking idle. Theresa didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him. She turned around to leave. ¡°Hey.¡± As she passed him, he grabbed her arm, ¡°Howe you hide every time you see me? I don¡¯t eat people. Besides, we are friends, we should say hello when we meet. Aren¡¯t you being too impolite?¡± Theresa frowned and tried to wrestle her hand out of his grip, ¡°Politeness also depends on who the other person is. You grab my wrist as soon as youe. If I didn¡¯t know you, I would think you were a yboy.¡± Armand raised his eyebrows, flicked his dust-free suit and squinted at her, ¡°I can sue you for nder for speaking like that.¡± Theresa¡¯s face sank and she said unhappily, ¡°Are you crazy? You provoke me first and now you make bogus usations. Wow! This is eye-opening.¡± Armand wasn¡¯t actually going to sue her but was only teasing her. Seeing her angry, the corners of his lips raised slightly, ¡°Are you here to meet Matthew?¡± He had heard her talking to the receptionist as he was walking in. Before Theresa could answer, he said, ¡°Do you fancy our Matthew?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Theresa was annoyed and her face flushed red. Matthew was very handsome; he had the charm that only a mature man could have. But she knew very well that he was Dolores¡¯s. She had never thought about him that way. He actually had the guts to tease her? He was simply not a person! ¡°Are you angry?¡± Armand tilted his head to look at her. Theresa really wanted to p him, and it took all her strength to not do that. She red at him fiercely and then hurried away. Armand curled his lips and stood his ground as he stared at her with a strategic look, ¡°You came to meet Matthew to ask about Ms. Flores, right?¡± Armand had juste from Boyce¡¯s office to discuss the matter of prosecuting Maria. He had learned from Boyce that they there was no news of Dolores. He had heard that Matthew was in a bad mood due to this. As his friend, he had toe and care about it. Theresa¡¯s footsteps stopped. He knew about Dolores! But thinking about his brazenness, she resisted and didn¡¯t talk to him immediately. ¡°Something happened to Ms. Flores, don¡¯t you care as her friend?¡± Armand turned around and looked at the hesitant Theresa. Something happened to Dolores? How could something happen to her? Theresa didn¡¯t believe him. She wouldn¡¯t doubt if someone else had told her, but she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. Dolores is fine! Why are you cursing her? What are you up to?¡± Armand, ¡°¡­¡± Did she not believe him? ¡°Is my character so bad?¡± ¡°Are you even a person?¡± Theresa stared at him coldly. Talking to him was useless. Seeing that Theresa was really angry, Armand straightened his expressions and said seriously, ¡°Ms. Flores has been missing for two days and there is no news of her. Now, it¡¯s hard to tell even if she is in City B or not. Do you believe it now?¡± After saying that, Armand walked towards the front desk and stood there. At the front desk, he swept his hand on the table that reflected the people¡¯s face in it and looked at the receptionist and winked at her. Although Armand did note to thepany often, everyone knew about his rtionship with Matthew. The receptionist had already seen his interaction with Theresa just now. Armand knew her. She knew that Theresa might really have a real reason to meet Matthew. But she had never seen this woman. Where did shee from? She couldn¡¯t help but gossiping, ¡°Who is she?¡± Armand raised his brows, ¡°It¡¯s nothing you should know about. Gossip less and do your work.¡± The receptionist pursed her lips and replied dryly, ¡°Understood. No gossip.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Armand smiled at her with a charming gaze. The receptionist took a sip of water. Although, Armand was not as attractive as Matthew, he was still a ¡®diamond¡¯ among ordinary people. And he had just winked at her just now. The receptionist was looking at Armand like a love-struck fool, not knowing that she was almost drooling. Armand sighed in disgust. Dolores was missing? Was it real or fake? Theresa looked at Armand in confusion. Her worry about Dolores overcame her dislike for him, ¡°Did something really happened to Dolores?¡± She had in fact not been able to contact her for two days. Armand looked at her as if she was an idiot, ¡°Can such a thing be joked about? Besides, why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Theresa almost cried anxiously, ¡°What about Samuel and Simona?¡± Armand didn¡¯t react for a while, ¡°Samuel and Simona? Who?¡± ¡°Dolores son and daughter.¡± ¡°Wait...¡± Armand walked over and pulled her aside. Dolores had been married to Matthew before. It didn¡¯tst long and was a hidden marriage. Not a lot of people knew about it, only a few close to Matthew knew. But now she was saying that Dolores had given birth to children. Whose children were they? Matthews? This was¡­ After all, after so many years after divorce, it was difficult to say it they were indeed Matthew¡¯s. Moreover, did Matthew know that Dolores had children? ¡°You said, Ms. Flores gave birth to two children, how old are they?¡± ¡°Five or six years old. They are twins so both are of same age. What is the matter?¡± Seeing caution in Armand¡¯s eyes, Theresa also became vignt. Why was he asking this? ¡°Do you know that Ms. Flores was married?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± In fact, Dolores never told anything about herself to anyone, nor did she mention her short marriage to Theresa. Theresa only said this because she had guessed. Because Dolores was not someone to sleep around casually. Theresa had been with her for so long, knowing her character and personality, she would have never given birth to someone¡¯s children unless she was married. And ording to her observation, the man she had been married to was Matthew. She didn¡¯t know why they had divorced in the first ce. She could see that Matthew still had feelings for Dolores. Armand tutted twice, ¡°You know it all, looks like you are quite close to Ms. Flores. Then you would know the father of the two children¡­¡± ¡°Huh, what do you want to say?¡± Theresa snorted coldly, obviously feeling that he thought Samuel and Simona did not belong to Matthew. ¡°Dolores is not someone who sleeps around casually. Don¡¯t think too much and don¡¯t think that she is a bad person.¡± Theresa was angry again because Armand doubted Dolores and her children. Since childhood, the two children had been raised alone by Dolores. Their father had never fulfilled his duties even once. But now, even his friends were casually questioning the identity of the two children. How could she not be angry? Armand looked at her, ¡°You are angry again.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Theresa did not want to deal with him at all but out of politeness, she said, ¡°Thank you for telling me about Dolores.¡± After speaking, she turned around and walked. Armand chased her outside, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chapter 170: You Will Know When You Get There Chapter 170: You Will Know When You Get There Theresa said impatiently, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Armand took out his business card and handed it to her, ¡°You can call me if you need anything. I will to handle the store all by yourself.¡± Theresa raised her eyes and looked at Armand. He looked serious. She had juste to China and she was not very familiar with it. To find Dolores, she had to rely on them and she also wanted to know Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. any news about them finding Dolores. She reached out and took the business card that Armand handed over, ¡°Thank you. Dolores is very nice to me. I will handle everything at the store until shees back.¡± Armand nodded, wondering inwardly if he could find a reason to stop her from leaving. ¡°How did youe? Do you want me to drive you?¡± ¡°I drove here.¡± Theresa put the business card in her purse and said to him, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Saying that she walked towards the car. Armand ran a hair through his hair and sighed in frustration. Why was it so hard to strike up a conversation with her? When he used to flirt with women before, did it still take him so much effort? He shook his head to clear his thoughts, turned around and walked towards the elevator. The elevator stopped with a ding sound and the door opened. Just as Armand was about to walk in, the person inside made him stop in his tracks, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± His voice turned cold immediately, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Warner opened his mouth to answer, ¡°Whatever I am doing here doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you, right?¡± The Herbert family was not as good as before, but his reputation and status were still notparable to him as awyer. Armand frowned, nced at him indifferently and stepped into the elevator. Warner straightened his suit and strode out. He didn¡¯t care about Armand at all. Armand¡¯s heart was pounding thinking that Matthew was bound to kill Maria. It was impossible for Warner to not know that his sister was locked up because of Matthew. So, the question was, why did hee here? To dere war on Matthew or to plead? Armand hadn¡¯t figured it out yet. Just then, the elevator door opened and as he walked down the corridor, the entire office area was inexplicably enveloped in a dull atmosphere. Is this because the boss was in a bad mood so the entirepany suffered? Armand¡¯s throat constricted. It was not cold but he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He walked to the door and knocked. When he heard the voice from inside saye in, he opened the door. The huge office looked dull and deserted. If he hadn¡¯t seen the man sitting behind the desk, he would have thought there was no one in the office. Armand walked in, closed the door and went to the desk, ¡°What was Warner doing here?¡± Before Matthew could answer, he guessed, ¡°He came asking for trouble?¡± But thinking about Warner¡¯s behavior in the past few years, he felt that he didn¡¯t have the courage to dere war on Matthew. If Warner was capable enough, the Herbert family would not be what it was today. Mathew raised his eyes and put a document on the table in front of Armand. Armand picked it up and opened it. It was a letter of intent of cooperation which was not umon between business partners. What was strange about it was that the letter of intent was signed by Warner and included an important piece ofnd of the Herbert family. The Herbert family had a good piece ofnd in City B, which was left by their ancestors. Although the building was abandoned, the location was good. ¡°He actually wants to cooperate with you to build arge shopping mall on this piece ofnd?¡± Armand felt like he had just seen the devil. Didn¡¯t Warner regard Matthew as an enemy? But now he brought over his ownnd and wanted to do a business partnership with Matthew? ¡°I used to hear a saying: In vanity fair, one second, you fight to death. But then for profit, you can shake hands the next second. I finally saw it today. But the most important thing is, did you agree?¡± ¡°Why would I not agree?¡± Matthew stood up and walked to the French window, leaving a long shadow on the ground. Today, Warner took the initiative toe to him to show his good intentions. If the Herbert family dared to involve in Maria¡¯s matter, he would finish them. Since he knew that Dolores¡¯s disappearance was rted to Maria, he had made a lot of preparations and the Herbert family was going to be the first to bear the brunt. After all, Maria was his family. Who knew if they would or wouldn¡¯t go against him to save their reputation? Now that Warner revealed his weakness, he could hand Maria over to Boyce and Armand. He needed time to find out Dolores¡¯s whereabouts. As more time passed, Matthew was going to be at more disadvantage to find Dolores. He didn¡¯t have the time to waste in a fight with the Herbert family. ¡°Giving up the rook to save the queen. It¡¯s really cruel.¡± Armand snorted disdainfully, ¡°Do rich families really have no actual feelings for each other?¡± Armand¡¯s words were secretly aimed at Matthew. Matthew¡¯s mother was also a part of a huge family. Her marriage with Jayden could be described as a strong alliance, but emotionally it wasn¡¯t anything that would make someone jealous. Not long after her death, Jayden married someone else. This was also a thorn that has been stuck between the father and son since a long time. Matthew looked at him. Armand coughed dryly. He shouldn¡¯t have been talking about this at such a time. He straightened his face, ¡°I and Boyce have nned everything, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. Just leave it to me and Boyce. Boyce hasn¡¯t ben idle, he tried to get Ms. Flores¡¯s whereabouts from her but she kept her mouth tightly shut.¡± Boyce had used many methods. Could a woman¡¯s jealousy be so scary? Armand thought inwardly. He didn¡¯t know that Maria was more than just jealous. She felt that Dolores robbed Matthew and took away everything that should have belonged to her. She was loathed her and was resentful. *Buzzing* At this time, Matthew¡¯s mobile phone on the table vibrated. Armand took a look and said to Matthew, ¡°It¡¯s Abbott.¡± Then he picked it up and handed it to Matthew. Matthew took it and answered the call, ¡°Mr. Nel¡­¡± Before Abbott could speak, the phone was snatched away from him, ¡°Matthew, where are you?¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯s¡¯ voice came over immediately. Armand stretched his head, wanting to hear what the person on the other end of the phone was saying. Matthew nced at him sideways and handed the phone over, ¡°You want to take it?¡± Armand gasped, shook his head quickly and said embarrassedly, ¡°You take it, you take it.¡± In order to prove that he didn¡¯t want to snoop, he took a step back and distanced himself from him. ¡°When are youing back? I miss you so much.¡± At this moment, ¡®Dolores¡¯ stood in the hotel room drawing circles on the table with her fingers and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Abbott won¡¯t let me go out to meet you. Why is he doing that?¡± Matthew¡¯s face was expressionless and his tone was slightly cold, ¡°Give the phone to him.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ thought that Matthew was going to reprimand Abbott, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud and handed the phone over, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you, offending me is not good for you.¡± Abbott stared at her. With the same face as Dolores, how could her character be so bad? Sure enough, she was a fake, and the quality wasn¡¯t guaranteed. He reached out his hand to pick up the phone and put it to his ear, ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ didn¡¯t know what Matthew said to him, but his expressions became serious, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± And in her eyes, Matthew had scolded him. She turned around and sat on the sofa, ¡°See? I told you that Matthew cares about me very much. You are being so disrespectful to me. Wait till I see him, I will tell him everything.¡± Abbott hung up the phone and said faintly, ¡°If you want to tell him, then I won¡¯t stop you. In fact, let¡¯s go to him right now.¡± In fact, Abbott didn¡¯t pay attention to her words at all. She, a fake, dared to raise her voice and make a scene? Not even afraid of getting caught. Exasperated, ¡®Dolores¡¯ thought that she was going to see Matthew and got up from the sofa quickly, ignoring the pain in her foot, ¡°Is he waiting for me?¡± Abbott pursed his lips, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Huh, you were acting like a snob, now you are struck dumb. Now do you know my position in Matthew¡¯s heart? I gave birth to two children for him. In the future I will be Mrs. Nelson, if I tell him about your behavior, I can have you fired in a minute!¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ words became more presumptuous because Abbott hadn¡¯t allowed her to go out and he wasn¡¯t respectful to her. Annabelle had always had a domineering temperament and now that she had be the person next to Matthew, she was naturally going to be arrogant. Abbott did not tter her or gave her the attention and respect she demanded, so she held a grudge. She was not rational enough to know that it was not the time and wanted to go meet Matthew and have him fire Abbott. Abbott looked at her in a domineering way and smiled, ¡°I shall wait and see.¡± ¡®Dolores¡¯ face looked very ugly. She had made her decision that when she gained power, the first thing she was going to do was to get Abbott fired! ¡°Help me. Can¡¯t you see that my foot is hurt? Are all people around Matthew so dumb?¡± Abbott was too irritated to argue with her and stretched out his arm to support her. They took the elevator down to the hotel lobby, crossed the lobby to the parking lot outside the hotel. As Abbott was about to get in the car, ¡®Dolores¡¯ said sarcastically, ¡°Do you not know who you are?¡± Abbott looked back. What did she want now? ¡°Open the door for me!¡± She red at him. Abbott¡¯s gaze fixed on her face for a few seconds and then he finally reached over and opened the rear door. ¡®Dolores¡¯ snorted coldly and sat in the car. ¡°So stupid! I don¡¯t know how you became Matthew¡¯s assistant.¡± Abbott bit his cheek and pursed his lips. He hoped she could still be this arrogant after reaching the ce. He started the car. In order to not be found out and be able to stay besides Matthew smoothly, ¡®Dolores¡¯ had surveyed who was around Matthew and had a slight cognition. She also had an understanding of the WY Group. But the direction of Abbott¡¯s car was not clearly on the way to WY Group. She couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Isn¡¯t Matthew at thepany? Where are you taking me?¡± Abbott looked at her coldly through the rearview mirror, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Not long after that, the car stopped. ¡®Dolores¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but wince when she saw where this was. She trembled slightly, ¡°You¡­ Why did you bring me here?¡± Chapter 171: Make an Example out of Someone Chapter 171: Make an Example out of Someone ¡°You¡¯ll know after you have a look inside.¡± Abbott seemed to not notice her panic look and he went straight out of the car. Yet ¡°Dolores¡± did not move. Why would anyone want to go to the detention centre? ¡°Abbott, don¡¯t you y tricks with me. What are you nning?¡± ¡°What could I possibly do to you? Mr. Nelson values you, do you think I have the balls to mess with you?¡± Abbott walked towards her and stared at her uneasy but still pretended to beposed look. He sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see Mr. Nelson? He¡¯s right inside. Why are you so scared to get in? Are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m not, you are!¡± ¡°Dolores¡± retorted with guilt. ¡°If you don¡¯t, after you.¡± Abbott gestured her to get in politely to disy his ¡°respect¡± towards her. ¡°Dolores¡± stared at him for a few seconds and raised her head. ¡°You better not lie to me, or else you¡¯ll be sorry!¡± After saying those harsh words, she headed inside, asking, ¡°Where is he?¡± Abbott led the way in front of her. ¡°Dolores¡± looked around. She had been there before. Beh Shawn had been inside before, and she had paid her a visit. It was also Beh who gave her the idea to abscond with the money back then. She told her, ¡°Annie, your father is a cruel man. If he could abandon his first wife easily back then, he could also abandon you and me now. Now that I¡¯m in prison, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be sent away like Dolores if you stay at home any further. I¡¯ll tell you your father¡¯s safe password, leave after getting the money.¡± Beh had been alert after living with Randolph. She had known that the man was cruel and he prioritized his benefit the moment he sent Dolores and Jessica away without hesitance back then. The reason he married Jessica was because of her dowry. When he could no longer take advantage of her, he abandoned her without caring for their past rtionship. She was still young back then and she could attract clients for him during social dinners. Now that she was getting on in years and she was no longer beautiful as before, and Annabelle did not make any outstanding achievements, and Dolores had married Matthew, Randolph might mistreat Annabelle to please his eldest daughter. Therefore, she had thought of a way out for her daughter. ¡°Dolores¡± clenched her fists and her heart ached when she thought of Beh. She was her mother after all, the mother who truly loved and cared for her. Having thought that, she became more determined to stay by Matthew¡¯s side. Without her mother¡¯s sacrifice, she would not have what she had today, therefore she could not disappoint her. She could not fail! Meanwhile, she had followed Abbott to the interrogation building. It was not the roomst time, the room was way bigger. The tempered ss divided the room into two. The inner space was used for interrogation while there were seats for other people to sit at the outer space. Abbott pushed the door open when they reached the entrance. ¡°Dolores¡± did not go straight in. She only walked in after peeking inside and making sure Matthew was inside. Armand pulled a chair over for her and pretended that he was not aware of her real identity. He was enthusiastic and deference as he nced at her from head to toes. ¡°Miss Flores?¡± Boyce told him she was an impostor. He was slightly shocked when he knew about that. He was amazed by the advancement of today¡¯s stic surgery skills. He initially thought it was hardly possible to make a person¡¯s face exactly the same as another person¡¯s through the surgery, yet as he looked at her face, he secretly eximed of the high simrity. He predicted that she had done operations all over her body. Her body must have been operated ording to Dolores¡¯s, or else she would not have such a thin waist. He could not find a single w from her face. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Dolores¡± frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± Armandughed recklessly. ¡°No, your face is perfectly fine, it¡¯s wless.¡± Her heart leapt. She felt that he was implying something from his words. She then moved closer to Matthew and asked, ¡°Why did you ask me toe here? This ce is so creepy.¡± Without waiting for Matthew to speak, Armand chimed in, ¡°To ask you toe watch a show.¡± He then put the chair next to her and sat down. ¡°What show?¡± ¡°Dolores¡± turned to him. Armand replied in a subtle way, ¡°You¡¯ll know after a while.¡± Matthew was silent the whole time. The ring of lights shined on his face from above and his face looked blurry as if being enshrouded by thin mists. The door of the room was soon opened once again. Boyce walked at the front and was followed by two lofty men d in ck uniform. They were holding a person whose head was covered by a ck cover and was unable to walk. ¡°Dolores¡± looked at the person who was dragged in and thought that the person looked so much like Maria Herbert from the body figure. She became nervous. It soon proved that she was right when Boyce jerked the ck cover off Maria¡¯s head and showed her face. She had changed her clothes and her wound could not be seen, but she was wearing an extremely gloomy look. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Armand came closer. ¡°Dolores¡± shook her head and then nodded. She said, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s kidnapped me after all.¡± ¡°I suppose you still don¡¯t know what Matthew hates the most.¡± ¡°What does he hate?¡± Her voice inevitably trembled without notice. Armand let out an evil smile. ¡°He hates being deceived.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± shuddered. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll know when you look at Maria Herbert. She lied to Matthew that she had lost the child after the car ident, but actually, she did not get pregnant in the first ce. It was the Herbert family who pleaded for her that she managed to keep her pity life, but this time, even Jesus can¡¯t save her now.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± snatched Matthew¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Matthew, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to see that, I¡¯m scared.¡± Matthew frowned absent-mindedly and there was an indiscernible cruel look on his face. ¡°I thought you¡¯re not that timid before? Why, don¡¯t you want to see the person who harmed you getting punished?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t get harmed after all.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± grabbed his arm. There were wrinkles on his immacte suit. Matthew¡¯s eyes fell onto her hand which was grabbing his arm. He lowered his eyes and there was an icy and sharp look on his face. ¡°Dolores¡± seemed to notice his cold aura and she instinctively retrieved her hand. She clenched her hands into fists as if that was the only way to protect herself. Just then, an ear-piercing shrill echoed in the whole room. ¡°Dolores¡± turned her head and noticed Boyce had plucked one of Maria¡¯s fingernails out. The nails were the most sensitive parts and the excruciating pain was conceivable. Maria was tossed onto the floor and she twitched. Blood was dropping onto the ground through her fingernail like a curvy stream. She slowly lifted her head and stared at ¡°Dolores¡± who was sitting before her. ¡°Dolores¡± immediately turned away and did not dare to meet her bloodshot eyes. She was All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. brimmed with uneasiness and she was scared that she would not be able to endure that kind of cruel punishment and confessed the truth that she was not Dolores. She refused to see that yet Boyce did not fulfill her wish. He put the plucked fingernail in front of her and said, ¡°Miss Flores, please have a look, do you think it¡¯s pretty?¡± That one fingernail was ced on a white metal te, and there was still blood on it, disgusting while leaving deep impression on her. ¡°Take it away.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± curled up and she was greatly frightened. ¡°Why is Miss Flores so scared to look at such a beautiful thing?¡± Armand chimed in and wrenched her head towards the thing on the te. ¡°No, no.¡± That was too horrifying, she wanted to leave. It was obvious ¡°Dolores¡± was traumatized. Armand deliberately went to her ear and said, ¡°This is just the beginning, the most interesting part of the show is right behind. You have to know you¡¯ll always have to pay the price when you do bad things, especially for those who don¡¯t recognize their capability but still want to impersonate others. Their consequence would be thousand times worse than hers.¡± ¡°Indeed, this is just nothing. There¡¯s no problem for me to use this pair of hands to peel someone¡¯s skin off without breaking it.¡± Boyce and Armand cooperated with each other and managed to terrify ¡°Dolores¡± so much until her back kept breaking cold sweats. Her legs kept shaking and her muscles tensed. With a dry throat, she said, ¡°You, you¡­¡± You¡¯re demons. But she did not manage to say that out. Armand pouted at the fact that she was too easy to be terrified. They still had not officially made an example out of someone. Matthew aimed to kill two birds with one stone. The first one was to let ¡°Dolores¡± witness the consequence when she deceived him, the second one was to let Maria see, when she was enduring the punishment, Annabelle was only sitting there watching her suffering. Mental torment was easier to destroy one¡¯s willpared to physical torment. Of course, his ultimate purpose was to find out Dolores¡¯s whereabouts from their confession. Chapter 172: Rage Chapter 172: Rage ¡°You have to get used to it.¡± Armand smiled and tossed Boyce a look. ¡°Hurry up and begin your show to amaze Miss Flores.¡± ¡°Speaking about amazement, why don¡¯t Miss Florese with me inside and have a closer look? That would be more exciting.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± waved her hands and refused to be touched by them. Did anyone give her the right to decline now? Armand and Boyce looked at each other and without caring for her resistance, they dragged her up from the chair. She had to go no matter how. ¡°Do you know who I am? How could you do this to me?¡± ¡°Dolores¡± struggled hard. ¡°Let me go now.¡± ¡°Of course we know who you are, it¡¯s because of this, we need to train you to be braver. Matthew did not need a weak and timid woman by his side.¡± Armand¡¯s words sessfully made ¡°Dolores¡± speechless. She was dragged into the interrogation room. Boyce and Armand deliberately released her in front of Maria. Her shoes were stained with blood. She wanted to retrieve her leg but Maria snatched it. Although she looked feeble, her strength at the moment was unbelievablyrge. ¡°Let me go, let me go.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± kicked around in panic, she was too nervous that she identally kicked Maria¡¯s head. Maria¡¯s vision cked out for a short two seconds. ¡°How dare you kick me?¡± She snarled at her. There was blood among her teeth. Her face was so pale and ferocious that she looked like a ghost crawling out from hell. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s you who grab me first.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± was so scared that she mumbled. Maria did not look human at all at the moment. Boyce who was at the side gave her kick and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong of being kicked by Miss Flores?¡± ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t you see your own strength? Do you think that we won¡¯t dare toy hands on you when you belong to the Herbert family? How could you harm Miss Flores?¡± Armand looked exceptionally arrogant. ¡°You thought we won¡¯t dare to do anything to you when the Herbert family has your back? I¡¯m not bluffing, but do you believe that we¡¯ll even destroy the whole Herbert family if they daree to plead for you?¡± He then intentionally nced at ¡°Dolores¡± as he spoke. ¡°Right? Miss Flores.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± did not dare to utter a word at all. Even though Maria still had the Herbert family¡¯s support, she still suffered from this kind of consequence. She had no supporter at all and if her real identity was exposed¡­She did not dare to think about it further. Maria who was given a kick lied on the ground and could not say a word at length. Her whole body ached and Boyce¡¯s kick just now nearly took her life. She was like a drowned mouse and was humiliated, yet Annabelle who was an impostor was actually acknowledged and respected by Matthew¡¯s two most trusted friends. She was exasperated. Why was she the one who got all the benefits? She felt deeply aggrieved. Her rage made her vomited blood right onto the shoes of ¡°Dolores¡±. The warm blood touched her skin and made her skin itchy. She was greatly shocked and she shrilled. ¡°Die, die.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± was calcting enough to keep on kicking Maria¡¯s head, trying to kill her. Only dead men could keep her secret. She could not let Maria live, she can¡¯t! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Boyce and Armand did not stop her when she repeatedly kicked Maria¡¯s head, they only pulled ¡°Dolores¡± away when Maria almost passed out. ¡°Let go of me, I want to hit her, she harmed me, she has to die. Kill her for me, quick---¡± Maria had suffered all kinds of ordeal while being kept inside these few days. She was half dead and did not have the strength to fight back at all. If Boyce and Armand only pulled Annabelle away a few minutester, she would have died. That woman wanted to kill her to keep her secret? Maybe the rise of hatred inside her had exceptionally strengthened her will to live, Maria growled with herst breath, ¡°You¡¯re not Dolores!¡± ¡°Dolores¡± was startled and there was a chill down her spine. ¡°You¡¯re dying, stop talking nonsense, let me end your life.¡± She then pounded onto Maria, but Armand held her back. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, let her speak. That sounds interesting though, she said you¡¯re not Dolores.¡± He then approached her face and looked from left to right, up and down, teasing, ¡°Could it be this face is made from stic surgery?¡± ¡°Dolores¡± shuddered and retorted, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t be serious.¡± Armand smiled. Maria clenched her fists and was afraid that Armand had believed her words. ¡°She really isn¡¯t Dolores¡­¡± She paused and looked up with difficulty. She looked at the man who was sitting on the chair outside the ss wall, who was watching all the time silently, as if everything was under his control. She only knew his purpose at this moment. Her nail was plucked by Boyce the moment she was brought inside. The excruciating pain deprived her ability to think. How could she forget that Matthew had already known that that woman was not Dolores? The reason he asked her toe here was only to turn them against each other. Yet it was clear that Annabelle wanted her dead. She let out a sorrowful smile. ¡°How could I forget your trick after following you for so long?¡± Tears flowed from her eyes and mixed with the thick blood. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you Dolores¡¯s whereabouts, but I have one condition.¡± Matthew no longer sat there and watched. He stood up and walked towards her in a calm yet haphazard manner. ¡°Dolores¡± was already stupefied at the side. What, what was she talking about? Armand glimpsed at her pale face and snorted. ¡°Dolores¡± shivered. Could it be Maria already betrayed her? Or else Matthew would not know she was not Dolores. After all, she was the only one who knew that. She clenched her fists in rage and pounded at her who was on the ground. She sat on her back and choked her. ¡°Die, bitch!¡± Boyce kicked ¡°Dolores¡± away and spoke, ¡°Get the fuck off.¡± He then threw the two men who were standing at the corner a look. ¡°Get her.¡± He could not let her mess their n up here now, it was important to inquire about Dolores¡¯s whereabouts. Maria had difficulty in breathing. Her body only trembled a little and she did not let out a voice when she coughed. Matthew frowned. Boyce squatted and caressed her back. ¡°She won¡¯t die.¡± Although she was tortured hard, she would not die. He knew how to control the level of punishment. Matthew heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally made her confessed, they would suffer great loss if she died. ¡°Say it, where¡¯s Dolores?¡± Boyce held her up. Maria sat on the ground and after resting for a while, she slowly looked up at ¡°Dolores¡± whose movement had been suppressed. She opened her bloody and dry mouth and spoke with a weak voice, ¡°I can tell you, but I have one condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She let out a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°I want her dead!¡± ¡°Bitch, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s gonna die.¡± ¡°Dolores¡± looked towards Matthew and quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, I¡¯m the real Dolores, I really am. You¡¯ll get tricked by her if you trust her words, please don¡¯t believe her!¡± ¡°Shut her mouth up!¡± Boyce chastised. How could she not be sensible enough? The two men looked at each other and wondered what to use to shut her mouth. They did not have anything near them and one of the men finally sighed and shoved his handkerchief into her mouth when she still wanted to speak. Maria smiled. Her face did not look beautiful but horrifying. She looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Look at you, besides having an exact same face as Dolores, you¡¯re nothing useful. Do you think Matt would keep you?¡± Annabelle widened her eyes. With a ferocious look, she wished she could pound onto her and tear her into pieces alive. Maria ignored her look and although she was talking to Annabelle, she was implying something else, ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t know where Dolores is either when she¡¯s taken away by my brother that day? I have the thing Matt wants, but what about you?¡± Chapter 173: We’ve Caught Bess Chapter 173: We¡¯ve Caught Bess Annabelle widened her eyes and she red at Maria. If there was a knife now, she might use it to stab her. ¡°Let her go.¡± Matthew would not believe the fact that Annabelle did not know Dolores¡¯s whereabouts just because of Maria¡¯s words. Their coboration was solely dependent on their own benefits and their trust towards each other was weak. Therefore it was very easy to turn them against each other, and it was not difficult to inquire something from them. ¡°Bitch, how could you be so sure that I don¡¯t know that?¡± Annabelle growled. If she was not suppressed, she would have rushed towards Maria and ate her alive. Just like what Matthew had thought, the reason they coborated with each other was for their own benefits and to get the things they wanted. Now that they were turned against each other, how would they think for each other now? He supposed they only wanted each other dead. ¡°I followed your brother when he took her away. You¡¯re stupid enough to think that I don¡¯t know. You thought you¡¯re the only one who have n B? I have too!¡± Now that Beh, her only family died, she had to live alone in this world. So how could she not be sensible enough to n further for herself? Boyce and Armand exchanged a look. Both women had their own little thought. Matthew¡¯s trick to turn them against each other was indeed impressive. Matthew slightly curled his fingers but did not clench them. He said, ¡°Whoever tells me Dolores¡¯s whereabouts first lives.¡± ¡°Me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Both of them almost said that at the same time, they then looked at each other and hoped each other dead. ¡°Dolores was brought to Shunbei Vige which was not far from City B by Sampson¡­¡± Annabelle blurted out and she was trying to say that ahead of Maria. Their rtionship without any trust and which was based on benefits crumpled at once in front of benefits. Matthew had walked out without finished listening to Annabelle¡¯s words. Armand quickly followed him. Boyce nced at the two men at the corner and ordered, ¡°Let her go.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t they get into a fight?¡± It was clear to tell both of them were at loggerheads now. Boyce smiled. ¡°Their life depends on themselves. Take some people and follow me.¡± Both men understood his meaning and they released Annabelle. They then left the interrogation room with Boyce and locked the door after reaching the entrance. Annabelle pounded onto Maria the moment she regained her freedom. ¡°Bitch, die, how dare you betray me!¡± Maria was way angrier than her and she was furious. ¡°Idiot, Matthew was trying to turn us against each other. We might still have the chance to live if you refuse to tell, do you think you could live after telling that?¡± Annabelle was startled but she was still brimmed with rage. She choked Maria hard and yelled, ¡°If you didn¡¯t betray me, I could still continue staying by his side. It¡¯s because of you going against your promise and betraying me first! How dare you use me!¡± Humans had infinite potential when they were in extreme rage, like what happened now. Although Maria was badly injured and she even had difficulty to breathe, her strength was unbelievably huge that she was able to push Annabelle who was sitting on her down with the strength from her waist. She sat on her and grabbed her hair, bawling, ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you, he¡¯s known that long ago, that you¡¯re not Dolores!¡± Annabelle felt that her scalp was almost torn apart and she bared her teeth due to pain. She retorted with a ferocious look, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? If you didn¡¯t tell him, how would he know? Could he possibly have super power to tell that?¡± Maria was startled. Yes, even she could not tell she was an impostor from her looks, how did Matthew manage to tell that in such a short time? What kind of feelings on earth did he have towards Dolores? As she was being absent-minded, Annabelle fought back and once again gained the upper hand. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell that before, you did betray me just now, and I heard it with my own ears!¡± Annabelle snatched her hair and crashed her head onto the ground. ¡°How dare you grab my hair, die, bitch!¡± Maria¡¯s mind went nk due to the impact and she had gone numb to pain. Her brain seemed to almost flow out from her skull. She hit the floor hard with her hands, trying to attract attentions so she could be saved. Yet, not a single person woulde in today, and no one woulde to save her. She wanted to resist, but she was out of energy. ¡°Die, bitch.¡± Annabelle seemed to enjoy hitting her and she did not care whether she would die or not at all. She only wanted to take vengeance on her for betraying her. ¡°Anna---belle, if I¡¯m dead, you won¡¯t live either¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? It¡¯s you who would die first!¡± Annabelle let out a ferocious smile. Maria¡¯s head whirled and seemed to crack. The mad shadow in front of her was more and more blurred out. She wondered whether she was going to die soon and she was supporting herself with thest bit of will to live. She suddenly snatched Annabelle¡¯s hair and used all her strength to pull it down. Annabelle screamed due to pain and Maria took the opportunity to jerk her dress ribbon and strangled her with it. The face which was an exact copy of Dolores¡¯s also bore her hatred towards Dolores. With her bloodshot eyes, she tightened the ribbon. Annabelle moaned and her eyes rolled. Her tongue was stuck out and she was trying to call for help but she could only moan. ¡°You¡¯re still too weak to take my life!¡± Maria seemed to have gone insane. ¡°Die, all of you, Dolores and Annabelle. You can¡¯t match me¡­¡± Sheughed hysterically. After a while, Annabelle no longer struggled. Maria lost herst bit of strength and consciousness, and she copsed. Meanwhile, Matthew was heading to Shunye Vige first. Armand and Boyce followed behind him while leading their men. Boyce let them surrounded the vige the moment they reached there. Shunye Vige is not big, there were only two rows of houses in total, and the ce was secluded. Many people had left the vige for more career opportunity outside and the vige looked deste. Only a few people were seen along the way. ¡°Search from house to house. There are only a few families living here, I don¡¯t believe Sampson could hide in a mouse hole.¡± Boyce was indignant and he despised his and Maria¡¯s doings. Matthew ignored him and he searched from one house to the next on his own while stepping on the muddy road full with holes. He only hoped to find and see her as soon as possible. He hoped he was the one who found her first, and the first one she saw. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Their search across half the vige did not end up sessful. They did not discover her or her trace. They stepped into another yard of a mansion built with bricks. The owner seemed to have heard that they were looking for someone. They had made a bigmotion from their arrival with so many people. The owner heard from his neighbor that they were looking for somebody before they came to his house. The head of the vige then came. ¡°Are you looking for this woman?¡± A middle-aged woman spoke. She had dark skin and her husband had gone to work. She was left in the vige to take care of elders and children. She used to work at the field. Vige people did not fancy caring for their skin and she looked like a typical woman who came from the vige. ¡°I saw her from the balcony of Bess¡®s house which was at the end of the vige. She¡¯s a beautiful woman, but I¡¯ve never seen here out.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Matthew could nearly confirm the woman she said was Dolores. ¡°Take us there, we¡¯ll give you 100 thousand yuan if we find her.¡± Armand allured her. The middle-aged woman swallowed. She looked at them. They were wearing suits and leather shoes, and she had only seen the cars they drove here from TV. Those cars looked expensive, and those city people often called those as expensive cars. They could even give 100 thousand yuan that easily. She was greatly moved. Her husband was the sole breadwinner and she only did a little farm work at home. Their family all relied on the low ie and they were one of the poorest families in the vige. Even Bess who was a widow was richer than them. The woman was very enthusiastic for the money. ¡°Come with me, it¡¯s not far from here.¡± Boyce let the men continued to guard the vige and forbade anyone to get out of the vige. He then followed the woman to the end of the vige. The white two-storey house soon loomed before them. Matthew gazed at the second floor balcony which the woman mentioned. The breeze was blowing and the curtain was waving. Yet he did not find the figure he had been longing for. The more he came closer, the more uneasy he felt. ¡°Bess.¡± The woman patted the metal gate and called. ¡°Bess, are you in there? Please open the door¡­¡± Without even finished her words, Armand and Boyce already kicked the gate open together. The woman was startled and wondered whether they were some kind of gangsters from their violent behavior. ¡°You¡¯ll scare the person away by making sounds and calling.¡± Armand glimpsed at her and seemed to be dissatisfied of her actions. ¡°No, no, the windows of the house have all been equipped with extra strong anti-theft windows. If she¡¯s inside, she can¡¯t escape.¡± She quickly exined. She did not want to offend him, as he did not look like someone easy to be messed with too. Matthew stepped into the house first. The house was not huge and was clean. Just like what the woman had said, it was very hard to escape and except the balcony at the second floor and the window at the first floor, no one could go out or enter the house except through the entrance. His fingers slightly trembled. Was Dolores being imprisoned here? He entered the living room. The living room was not big. The furnishing was simple and the living room was clean. The whole house was quiet, it could either be there was no one there, or the person was hiding somewhere and her breathing sound was undetected. Boyce noticed blood stain on the couch and he frowned. Yet he did not let out a voice and even tried to prevent Matthew from seeing that. Armand pushed him. ¡°What are you trying to hide?¡± Boyce shot him a re. ¡°Who¡¯s hiding?¡± He secretly swore that he was not observant enough and med him for keeping an unnecessary eye on him instead of finding Dolores. Theirmotion sessfully attracted Matthew¡¯s attention. He nced at them and saw the dried blood stain on the couch. His look became deeper like an endless pit. Afraid that he would overthink, Boyce spoke, ¡°That could be Sampson¡¯s, or that Bess¡¯s, it can¡¯t be Miss Flores¡¯s¡­¡± Matthew was impatient to listen to his bullshit and he went straight to the second floor. He noticed blood trace on the stairs, just a tiny one, but was still enough to move him. His footsteps became faster. There were only two rooms at the second floor, one closed and one wide open which a single nce is enough to see everything inside. Sampson was in a hurry when he left. The door was not closed and the inside was not tidied up. The condition was still the same when he left while carrying Dolores. The mattress was jerked off and the bed was a mess. The furnishing was simple yet he was sensitive enough to notice the light blood trace on the wall. The gown hanging on the chair was the one she wore during the day she went missing. She had been living here. To whom did those blood stains belong? What had happened here before? He did not dare to think about those any further¡­ Suddenly, Armand ran upstairs and yelled, ¡°We¡¯ve caught Bess ¡­¡± Chapter 174: Do You Hate Me? Chapter 174: Do You Hate Me? Dolores was dizzy. She felt the bumps and realized that she was lying in a car. She gradually opened her eyes and her sight changed from blurred to clear. She looked around and got a picture of her status now. She was in an MPV with seven seats. The backseat was put down, so there was arge space in the All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. backpartment. The backseat seemed like a big bed, on which she was lying. On the window, the ck auto foil covered the sses, so she wasn¡¯t sure if it was dark or bright outside. However, she guessed that it should be in the daytime because she didn¡¯t see any sparkling light. When she was about to move, she got a migraine and she couldn¡¯t move her hands at all. Lowering her head, she found that all fours were tied up. Sampson, who was driving, saw her wake up in the rearview mirror. He said, ¡°You are awake. Are you hungry now?¡± Dolores thought about what happened earlier, and she was unwilling to speak to him. She closed her eyes again. ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Sampson could see her expression clearly through the rearview mirror. She didn¡¯t want to speak to him at all, did she? ¡°L, we¡¯re in love. Sooner orter we¡¯ll make love. Why do you have to do this? I feel sorry for you if you get hurt.¡± He indeed felt sorry for this woman, butparing with it, he had more desire to gain this woman¡¯s heart. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Sampson asked again. No matter what Sampson said, Dolores pretended that she couldn¡¯t hear him. She didn¡¯t answer. Right now, she disgusted this man so very much. Also, she had known how vicious this man was. Sampson knew that she was seriously angry with him, so he didn¡¯t continue asking him. He said, ¡°Let me know if you are hungry.¡± Then he shut up and concentrated on driving. Dolores felt a strong migraine. She wondered what kind of road the car was driven on. It was quite bumpy. The wound on her head hurt when she felt the jolt. However, she didn¡¯t weep orin, just bearing the pain in silence. To release her pain, Dolores forced her mind to be nk. As long as she could fall asleep, she wouldn¡¯t feel the pain. The sun was setting. It was getting dark outside. When she woke up again, she didn¡¯t know what time it was. She wasn¡¯t in the car either. Instead, she was in a hotel room, which was small with little furniture. It was kind of clean, seemingly it was a private inn that didn¡¯t request the ID to check-in. Dolores found it was remodeled based on a residence apartment - the room was separated based on a living room. She curled up her lips into an ironical smile on her pale face. She had to admit that Sampson had put on so much effort - in order not to be found, he could bear such a shabby ce. He was from the Herbert family, born rich and noble. He should have never suffered in this way before. Dolores¡¯s throat was dried out. She wanted to drink some water. However, her all fours were still tied up. Sampson wasn¡¯t in the room. It seemed that he was afraid that she would escape so he didn¡¯t release her. With a click, the door of the room was pushed open. Sampson came in with some things in his hands. Seeing that she was awake, he asked, ¡°You are awake. You must be hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡± As he spoke, he closed the door and locked it from the inside. He was afraid that the lock might be broken, so he twisted the doorknob to see if the lock worked. After ensuring it, he put the things on the table. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty,¡± she said in an extremely hoarse voice. She didn¡¯t know for how long she hadn¡¯t spoken or drunk water. Right now, she was almost killed by thirst. Sampson untied her hands. A dark red mark was left on her slender and fair wrists. He stroked it, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t answer. He was indeed hypocritical. If he truly felt sorry for her, how would he have treated her in this way? Sampson untied her feet and helped her sit up, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Dolores moved her sore wrists. Sampson took out a bottle of water. When he was about to open the lid, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Sampson asked, ¡°Don¡¯t your wrists hurt?¡± ¡°No. You bought dinner, didn¡¯t you? You must also be hungry. You can eat first.¡± Sampson stared at her for a few seconds. Then he passed the unopened bottle of mineral water to her. Dolores took it over and carefully observed to see if the lid had been opened before. She was so afraid of Sampson now, afraid that he would drug her again. Hence, she was quite cautious. Sampson took several bites of the food he bought outside. Then he gave the other portion to Dolores, ¡°Have some,¡± he said. Dolores was hungry indeed, but she didn¡¯t take the food over while staring at it. Sampson thought it was because that she didn¡¯t like the food. He exined, ¡°This is a remote town without any big restaurants, and its condition is poor. Just bear it for one more day. I¡¯ll find a good restaurant so you can have better food. Then you can have a good rest.¡± Dolores kept silent. She took the food over and took several bites to get full. She didn¡¯t eat much not because the food wasn¡¯t tasty. When she was still leading the poor life with her mother in the past, she had eaten worse food and encountered all kinds of difficulties. She just didn¡¯t dare to eat too much, because it was given by Sampson. He had already brought her a shadow - she always suspected that he would harm her. She was afraid that he would put the drug in the food. ¡°Done? Go lie down. I¡¯ll put the medicine on your wounds.¡± Dolores put down the takeout box and took a sip of the water, ¡°I want to use the bathroom.¡± She didn¡¯t stand up until Sampson agreed. When she stood up, she found that her legs were numb. She got soreness and pains on her ankles as well. She bent over and rubbed her numb legs. Sampson hurriedly reached out, aiming to help her rub them. Dolores was afraid of his touch. She took steps back by instinct. Her legs bumped the edge of the bed, making her sit down. She immediately refused, ¡°No, thanks. They are not numb any longer.¡± After finishing her words, she dragged her legs that had certain feelings to the bathroom. She closed the door and locked it from the inside. After ensuring it was locked, she breathed a sigh of relief. She wasn¡¯ting to use the toilet, though. She just didn¡¯t want Sampson to put the medicine on her wounds. She could tell that he would tie her up again after doing it. It felt quite ufortable with all fours tied up. She took a rest while sitting on the toilet, rubbing the numbness on her legs because they had been tied up for quite a long time. Until she had recovered from the tiredness, she stood up and pressed the button to flush the toilet, making Sampson confirm that she used the toilet. She washed her hand with the tap water, opened the door, and walked out. Sampson was lowering his head to look at his cell phone. Dolores took a casual nce at him. She was searching for a possible way to escape. Upon hearing the sound, he locked his phone screen and looked up at her, ¡°Lie down.¡± Dolores was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at him timidly. ¡°I won¡¯ty a finger on you before you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Sampson could tell what she was worried about. Dolores felt cold in her heart. She wondered if he would still treat her in the same way that he had done to herst time after she had recovered. She trembled all over. All she wanted was to escape as soon as possible. She slowlyy down. Sampson removed the gauze from her head. There was a small wound on her forehead. It was dealt with in the hospital. The doctor said that she didn¡¯t have any life danger although she bled a lot. It hurt a bit when Sampson was putting the medicine on it. Dolores gritted her teeth, not letting out any sound. The oozed sweat beads on her forehead showed how much it hurt. ¡°Cry out if it hurts a lot.¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡± Dolores closed her eyes. After a few minutes, Sampson had done putting the medicine on her, ¡°I¡¯ll drive in the daytime, so I need a good rest at night...¡± ¡°Go ahead and tie me up.¡± Dolores what he was implying. Sampson bent over and started with her feet, ¡°I¡¯ll tie them up loosely. You¡¯ll feel better in this way.¡± But she could never feelfortable when being tied up, could she? Dolores closed her eyes, feeling dizzy. She let him tie up her hands as well. She decided to find a chance to escape after he was not so alerted to her. ¡°Knock. Knock-¡± Suddenly, they heard the sharp knocks on the door. Sampson¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He gazed over at the door. There were knocks on the door again together with a man¡¯s voice, ¡°Open the door! Hurry!¡± Chapter 175: A Glimmer of Hope Chapter 175: A Glimmer of Hope ¡°Who is there?¡± Sampson didn¡¯t want to open the door, because he wasn¡¯t sure who was knocking on the door. Dolores gazed at the door. Her heart hammered. She wondered if Matthew had tracked them here. She was full of expectant. The person outside the door was quite determined. He pounded at the door again with loud bangs, ¡°Open the door now! Or we¡¯ll break in!¡± Sampson seemed to realize who was outside the door. He cursed in a low voice, ¡°Howe there are anti-pornography officers?¡± He turned around and tucked Dolores into the quilt. He said, ¡°No matter who will enter the door, you can¡¯t utter any sound.¡± Dolores heard his curse just now, so she roughly knew that it wasn¡¯t Matthew outside. In fact, she doubted if Matthew woulde to find her. She had so much uncertainty about him. After all, they had parted from each other for such a long time. However, she still had a ray of hope, hoping and expecting his rescue. Since she wasn¡¯t sure if she could escape sessfully right now, she wouldn¡¯t expose her intention to Sampson. She obediently nodded in agreement, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Sampson rubbed her head. Then he turned around and opened the door. When the door was open, people outside broke in aggressively. Then an undercover cop walked in with a solemn look, ¡°You two...¡± ¡°Excuse me, Officer. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re not in an improper rtionship. The girl on the bed is my girlfriend. She doesn¡¯t feel well, and she¡¯s mute.¡± As he spoke, Sampson pulled out his ID with a pile of cash under it, roughly twenty thousand in total. He handed all of them to the officer and said, ¡°Here is my ID.¡± The policeman took over the ID and rubbed secretly to know how much was under it. He put all of them into his pocket expressionlessly. Then he took a perfunctory nce at the ID and said to other policemen, ¡°All right. They are not.¡± They left the narrow room one after another. The lead also gave them a kindly reminder before going out, ¡°You¡¯d better not stay in such a kind of hotel in the future. It¡¯s unsafe and your rtionship would be easily misunderstood.¡± Sampson walked him out and nodded, ¡°Yes, Sir. I got it. Thanks.¡± The officer lowered his voice and whispered to Sampson, ¡°I know you are not a hooker with her client because I know almost all the hookers in this neighborhood.¡± Sampson was quite unhappy to hear him say such undisguised words. However, he had to remain smiling. After all, he was not in his territory. No matter how rich and powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t Sampson returned to the room and closed the door. He said, ¡°They are anti-pornography officers here...¡± Before he could finish his words, he found the woman on the bed was missing. The bedhead was next to the window, which was open now. His expression changed and rushed over. Then he peered out of the window, only to find a small roof below. It wasn¡¯t built on this building originally but addedter. As the officer said, almost all guests checked in such a kind of hotel were involved in pornography, so those officers always had sudden inspections. For the guests to escape, such type of roof was built below each window. Although Dolores made it to get downstairs by stepping on the roof, the room was still distant from the ground. She twisted her ankle when hopping down, so she couldn¡¯t run fast. Sampson saw her figure and roared angrily, ¡°Dolores Flores, stop!¡± Upon hearing his roar, Dolores fastened her paces as if she had heard the urge of death. She ignored the pain in her ankle and only wished that she could run faster so that Sampson wouldn¡¯t be able to catch her. After all, since she had managed to escape, Sampson would definitely know that she hadn¡¯t lost her memory yet. He didn¡¯t believe her, and she could imagine what he would do to her after he caught her again. Sampson rushed downstairs and ran fast to chase her. He couldn¡¯t let Dolores escape! It was a small town indeed, and even the streetmps were not everywhere. It was quite dim with all kinds ofnes in this neighborhood. asionally, there was a barbecue stall on the roadside. The air was full of the smell of cumin and barbecues. Dolores ran into a smallne, which was quite dark. Nothing could be seen. She dared not to stop. Reaching out and waving her hands in front of her, she tried to make the way, fastening her paces. ¡°Dolores Flores, you can¡¯t run away!¡± There was a shlight. She heard Sampson¡¯s voice. He was close to her. Dolores suppressed the horror and panic and kept walking forward. She might have stepped on something, which stabbed into her foot. Since she had been tied up by Sampson, she didn¡¯t wear shoes. She was running barefoot, which was beneficial in that she wouldn¡¯t make any sounds when running, but the shortage was that her feet would be stabbed by anything sharp on the ground. She didn¡¯t know what had been stabbed into her foot. It hurt so much. She held the wall of thene but didn¡¯t dare to slow down. At the end of thene, she saw the light. She rushed over, trying to stop it, but the light shed through quickly. Her hope was shattered. As Sampson¡¯s footsteps were approaching her closer and closer, she looked around in a panic, trying to find a ce to hide. ¡°Hello, L?¡± His voice had be closer. She even saw the shlight shaken in Sampson¡¯s hand. Right then, how she wished that there would be someone saving her! However, she was quite sure that she could only rely on herself to get rid of Sampson¡¯s kidnap. She cheered herself up. Despite the pains, she kept running forward. There was a concrete road after she ran out of thene. There was a streetmp not far from here, under which it was quite bright. ¡°Dolores Flores, you lied to me!¡± Sampson had almost caught up with her without any notice. Dolores suddenly looked back, only to find that Sampson was standing at the exit of thene with his cell phone in his hand. The shlight on his cell phone was pointed at her. He looked extremely gloomy and annoyed, ¡°Do you think you can escape from me?¡± Dolores stood on the other side of the concrete road and growled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to hate you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me now? You¡¯ve already hated me. I have no way back. Will youe to me obediently or shall I go over to drag you over?¡± Dolores curled up her dry lips into a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than going over!¡± After finishing her words, she ran towards the brightmp, because she found there was sparkling water over there. She guessed there must be a river or stream. When she approached closer, she realized that it was a river. ¡°Dolores, are you insane? You can¡¯t swim at all!¡± Sampson got to know her intention. Dolores looked back at him and curled up her lips, ¡°I remember that you can¡¯t swim either.¡± Then she jumped into the river without hesitation. The water sshed. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She¡¯d rather die than being caught by Sampson. Sampson couldn¡¯t swim either. If she was lucky enough, Dolores believed that she could still have the chance to escape. ¡°You lunatic!¡± Sampson ran to the river bank, only to find that the river flew fast and looked quite deep. The river course wasn¡¯t cleaned, so weeds were overgrown in it. He wanted to jump into the river, but he was almost drowned when he was a child. With the shadow in his heart, he didn¡¯t have the guts to jump into the river at all. Sampson clenched his hands, ¡°You have the death wish. Nobody could stop you!¡± The river was deep and it flew quite fast. Dolores couldn¡¯t swim, so she was choked up by the river. She had seen it from the TV - since she couldn¡¯t swim and jumped into the river, she couldn¡¯t breathe in the water at all. Otherwise, she would be choked up and even die if water got into her lungs. However, if the water got into her tummy, she might have a ray of hope to survive. Even it was almost hopeless, she couldn¡¯t give up so easily. Her children needed her. She told herself not to give up. Chapter 176: The Fate Chapter 176: The Fate ¡°Your first time?¡± The man¡¯s voice with the smell of his hormone was lingering in her ears. It was obvious that he was asking her, but he sounded quite eager. The man seemed to pause a bit. His chest clinging to her back was so hot that the heat seemed to burn her flesh. His cold lips were tightly attached to her skin, ambiguously and eagerly. He wanted to have sex with this woman so much, but he was still restraining himself, ¡°It¡¯s still not toote for you to regret.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± As soon as she finished her words, the man behind her wrapped around her waist, took the chance to press her onto the bed. In the dark, she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. All she knew was that he was quite eager. His body was as hot as the me. His hands seemed to with magic - each inch of her skin touched by him was like on fire. In nervousness and fear, she wanted to push him away, but thinking about her mother and younger brother in the hospital, she withdrew her hands. She gripped the bed sheet under her tightly. Suddenly, her body seemed to be torn apart. It hurt, only not physically but also mentally. To stop moaning shamelessly under the man, she bit her bottom lip tightly to keep silent. The man was so powerful. For several times, she couldn¡¯t bear it, wanting to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t-¡± Suddenly, Dolores woke up from the dream. She widened her eyes, rolling them to look around. Then her eyes met the pair of amorous eyes above her. She shocked. Immediately she bounced to sit up and stammered, ¡°You... You... Who are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve stolen my line.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and calm. He had short hair and brown eyes, which were as elegant as the starry sky at midnight. He looked especially handsome when he curled up his lips into a smile. Looking at Dolores¡¯s tears that hadn¡¯t dried, he asked, ¡°Did you have a nightmare just now?¡± Dolores gripped the quilt tightly. It was more than a nightmare for her. All through the past years, she had never dreamed about the things that happened that night. It was so real in the dream. The thing that had been hidden at the bottom of her heart, which she was unwilling to mention at all, suddenly appeared in her mind. It was like the scab of her scar in the past was torn up, and her wound was bleeding. ¡°Did you save me?¡± She recalled that she could hardly breathe in the river, losing her consciousness. Shepletely had no idea what happened next. ¡°Yeah. To be exact - I asked someone to save you.¡± The man kept a faint smile. However, his eyes were not smiling. It wasn¡¯t until now did Dolores find that the man was sitting in a wheelchair. He was in street clothes. A thin nket was covering his legs. The man¡¯s eyes that were on Dolores were darkened. He didn¡¯t see any disdain in her eyes, and instead, she only looked surprised, which made his expression rxed. ¡°I came homest night and saw someone jump into the driver. Then I asked my servant to save you,¡± the man said in a gentle tone, ¡°Was there anyone trying to harm you?¡± He saw her jump into the driver, so he could see that someone was after her. Dolores didn¡¯t answer. She shrunk towards the bedhead. As soon as she moved, she had a pain in her foot. She frowned. The man could tell that Dolores was still alerted to him, and he could understand because she didn¡¯t know him at all and needed to be on guard. Hence, he didn¡¯t continue asking her the question, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. You are safe here. I also asked my doctor to check you up. Because of the injuries on your foot, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t get off the bed until half a monthter.¡± Dolores knew that her foot was injured, but much to her surprise, he asked his doctor to check her up, ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she said. ¡°You are wee. I should help others out in the face of injustice. I believe even I weren¡¯t there, someone else would help you as well... Besides, you are such a beautiful woman,¡± the man teased after a short pause. Dolores could tell that he was teasing her. Although she was a bit unpleasant, he had saved her life, after all, so she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°Where am I now? May I borrow your phone please?¡± Since she had escaped from Sampson, she wanted to call Samuel eagerly to tell him that she was safe. She wondered how Simona and he were doing when she was away in the past few days. The man¡¯s gaze fell on Dolores¡¯s wrist, on which there was a jade bracelet in green with high quality. Looking at the jade bracelet, his eyes twinkled a little. He refused, ¡°No, you may not. She will take care of you from now on. If you need anything, you can tell her.¡± As he finished speaking, he operated the wheelchair and left the room. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned around to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Dolores widened her eyes but didn¡¯t answer him honestly, ¡°Aurora Flores?¡± Her hunch told her that the man in front of her was not simple. The man smiled, ¡°Aurora Flores? L? I like the name. My name is Charles White.¡± His wheelchair made slight sounds when it moved forward. Gradually, the sound faded away from the room. A girl, who had been standing at the door, walked in and then greeted Dolores, ¡°Hi, Miss. Please Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. call me Amelia. If you need anything, please tell me.¡± Dolores shook her head. She didn¡¯t need anything now. She couldn¡¯t trust his man at all, feeling as if she had left the wolf¡¯s den and fell into the tiger¡¯s mouth. ¡°Where am I now? Who is the man just now?¡± ¡°Miss, you are in Podon now. The man just now is our young master,¡± answered Amelia. Dolores frowned. Her answer wasn¡¯t helpful for her at all, because Amelia only told her the city name - Podon. She had never heard about the city before, anyway. ¡°Miss, please rest assured. Our young master is a nice man.¡± Amelia could tell that Dolores was confused seemingly. She exined, ¡°He just had some trouble with his legs. He¡¯s a good man.¡± The girl was quite young. When she talked about her young master, worship was written all over her face with the shyness of an admirer. Dolores roughly guessed that she had a crush on Charles. ¡°I want to take a nap now.¡± Within the past few days under Sampson¡¯s control, Dolores couldn¡¯t sleep well at all. She was quite physically exhausted. At least, the man shouldn¡¯t do anything to her so far. She found herself too alerted, so it was easy to let others know what was in her mind. She decided to calm herself down and tried to make contact with others. ¡°Okay, Miss. Call me if you need anything.¡± Amelia left the room and closed the door. Doloresy down. She could hear birds tweeting outside, but she was defeated by the sleepiness. Shey down, her eyshes slightly trembling. Then the room fell into silence. Shortly after, she breathed evenly. Amelia didn¡¯t immediately leave the door of the room after she closed it. Instead, she was standing at the door and listening to what was going on in the room. After ensuring that Dolores was truly sleeping, she turned around. Charles was sitting next to the window in the living room with his eyes closed. Hearing her footsteps, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s she doing now?¡± ¡°She fell asleep.¡± Amelia stopped in a ce not far away from him. She peeped at the man, who was sitting upright even she was sitting in the wheelchair. She always felt that God wasn¡¯t fair to him. He was such a kind man, but why did God away from his right to walk? ¡°If she had any demands, just satisfy her,¡± said Charles gently. Amelia was confused and blurted out, ¡°Young Master, do you know her? Why do you treat her so well after saving her life?¡± Charles looked out of the window. A skrk stood on a branch, chirping. asionally, the leaves spun and drifted, but in the end, they would fall to the ground. It was like life. ¡°Because of the fate,¡± he uttered a few words indifferently. The fate? Amelia didn¡¯t think this answer was reasonable enough. If so, she wondered if she also had the fate with the young master. When she was young, she was sold to the White family. Since she became sensible at a young age, she started taking care of him. She wondered if that was fate as he said. ¡°Do I have the fate with you, Young Master?¡± Amelia asked expectantly. Charles span the wheelchair to look at the girl under the halo and faintly smiled, ¡°What is a fate?¡± Amelia shook her head. Charles waved to her, ¡°Go back to your work.¡± Amelia wanted to find the answer and know what on earth the fate he mentioned was. However, she dared not to disobey him, so she could only go back to her work. Charles cast a nce at the room in which Dolores was sleeping, his eye deepened. Thinking of the jade bracelet on her wrist, he clenched his hands tightly all of a sudden... Chapter 177: I Miss Her Now Chapter 177: I Miss Her Now Boyce¡¯s men caught Bess right after she had returned from the hospital. Then she was taken to the small t. ¡°Is this your house?¡± Armand asked. Although he had known the answer, he still asked her, aiming to test if she was an honest woman. Bess looked around the men in the room and answered honestly, ¡°Yes, it is.¡± She was quite smart. Sampson, who used to stay here, didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary man, and neither did those men in her house currently. ¡°Who have stayed here before?¡± asked Armand again. ¡°I don¡¯t know them. The man gave me some money to stay here for the time being. There was a woman with him.¡± Bess didn¡¯t dare to lie at all. Matthew, sitting on the sofa, closed his eyes tightly when hearing Bess¡¯s words, frowning deeply. Armand took a nce at Matthew and asked, ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°They are gone. The woman got injured. They went to see a doctor in the hospital, and she was fine. Then she was taken away.¡± Armand¡¯s eyelid twitched fiercely. Hence, Dolores was injured for real, wasn¡¯t she He gingerly took another nce at Matthew. Boyce, standing next to him, dared not to utter any word. The atmosphere had be more and more stressed. The coldness from somewhere made them so timid that nobody dared to utter a beep. Matthew stood up and walked to Bess. He looked down at her, ¡°How did she get injured?¡± Bess could obviously feel how angry this man was. She dared not to tell him. Lowering her head, she was trembling all over. ¡°Speak!¡± All the people in the room were shocked by his sudden outburst of anger. Bess directly knelt in fear with a loud bang. She winced in pain and stammered, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. I was downstairs at that time. Mr. Herbert didn¡¯t allow me to go upstairs.¡± She seemed to understand that Matthew came for that woman, ¡°Are you here to find Ms. Flores? She All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. was always locked up on the second floor. On the day when she got injured, it seemed that Mr. Herbert wanted... wanted...¡± ¡°What did he want?¡± Armand was almost anxious to death. Why couldn¡¯t she finish her words? ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just saw that Ms. Flores wasn¡¯t decent and blood oozed on her head. Mr. Herbert was naked. I heard them argue upstairs. I guess Ms. Flores wasn¡¯t willing, so, so she wanted tomit suicide.¡± She didn¡¯t say quite bluntly, but the implication was quite simple and obvious. Everyone knew what had happened. Everyone held their breath in the room, peeping at Matthew. His face was livid, and the muscles on his face trembled. He looked quite horrible. His eyes were full of the me of anger. As if Bess had the guts to lie to him, he would kill her right away, he said in a low and deep voice, ¡°Tell me. Where is she now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know. He took her away directly from the hospital. But I saw him look for the routes on his cell phone, and his destination seemed to be Sichuan Province. For real. I¡¯m telling the truth. I dare not to deceive you. I could tell that Mr. Herbert lied to me as he mentioned that Ms. Flores was his girlfriend. I found that Ms. Flores didn¡¯t love him at all. For resisting him, she¡¯d rather hurt herself. Really. That¡¯s all I know.¡± Bess started begging, ¡°I just rent my t to them. I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve told you all that I know. Please have mercy on me and let me go.¡± ¡°If she has told the truth and they were heading to Sichuan Province, our men checking at the pass would find them. Since Sampson Herbert wasn¡¯t willing to be found, he didn¡¯t dare to go through the highway or did he dare to take the ne. Even the IDs are needed to take the train, so he could only take the pathways,¡± said Boyce analytically. ¡°I agree with Boyce. If we go after them now, probably we can catch up with them,¡± echoed Armand. Matthew clenched his fists, blue veins popping up on the back of his hands. If it weren¡¯t that the rest reason remained kept reminding him not to lose control, he might have already lost his mind, and nor would he be able to n things for the next steps urately. ¡°Armand, stay here with Abbott. Boyce, youe with me.¡± Armand knew why he had such an arrangement. He would deal with Maria and the fake Dolores. However, he couldn¡¯t dy looking for Dolores. Hence, it would be more efficient to deal with both matters at the same time. Besides, Boyce wasn¡¯t so talkative as Armand. Right then, Matthew didn¡¯t want to be bothered by other noises. When they were leaving the t, the woman who led them here was after them. She wanted to say something but stopped a few times. Armand cast her a nce. He wrote a check to her. Although they hadn¡¯t found Dolores, this woman was quite warm-hearted. He could see that her family condition wasn¡¯t good. The woman didn¡¯t know much and wasn¡¯t educated. After a hesitation, she asked, ¡°Is this money?¡± It was a piece of paper. She wondered if they wanted to deceive her since they could tell that she wasn¡¯t educated. ¡°Take it to a bank and it would be exchanged for cash for you. There are a hundred thousand in total.¡± One hundred thousand! The woman kept swallowing. The savings in her family was only eight thousand, less than ten thousand. This was a huge amount of money to her. She could hardly believe that the money came so easy. ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Armand frowned. It was the first time he wanted to be nice, but the other part doubted his sincerity. ¡°I want it.¡± The woman immediately took it over, holding it in her hands carefully. She was afraid that it would be broken so it would be useless when she took it to the bank. Armand got in the car and left. He headed in a different direction from that Matthew was heading. He went to the detention house and dealt with the matter of Maria and Annabelle. Boyce went to arrange the cars and men that they were going to take. Mathew returned to the vi first. When his park was parked at the entrance of the vi, he didn¡¯t get off immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and looked at the lights in the vi. asionally, he could hear Simona¡¯s voice, which was soft and sweet. The clear childish voice was a pleasure to the ears. The tremendous horror was like an invisible web that was closing up bit by bit. It was so tight that he found it hard to breathe. He was horrified that his unawareness, carelessness, and mistake had put Dolores in trouble. She got injured... He didn¡¯t know how to face the two kids. He had been ming himself for Dolores¡¯s kidnap. In the broad living room of the vi, the echoes could be heard when one spoke. Simona was extremely restless. She stepped on the stool, trying to climb up to the piano. Her thigh pressed a key, letting out a sound. Samuel frowned and walked over, ¡°Simona, why are you so naughty?¡± He didn¡¯t think that a girl would look graceful when climbing up and down. Pouting, Simona pointed out of the window, ¡°I can see the outside when standing here. I want to see if Daddy hase back.¡± Samuel¡¯s face was tightened. Daddy had gone to find Mommy. He wondered how it went and if Daddy had found her. He was quite worried. He was worried that something might happen to Mommy. ¡°Hey, Samuel. Is that Daddy¡¯s car?¡± Simona eximed. Samuel followed his sister¡¯s gaze, only to find the car parked in the yard. He helped his sister down, ¡°Come down. Hurry.¡± Simon blinked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason. If you don¡¯te down, I¡¯ll go away. Later when youe down, you¡¯ll fall.¡± Samuel¡¯s voice sounded anxious. Jessica came over, ¡°Samuel, why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll fall. Since you are here, look after her.¡± After finishing his words, Samuel trotted out of the door as fast as possible, rushing over to Matthew¡¯s car. He stood in front of the car window and blurted out, ¡°Have you found Mommy?¡± There was only silence in the air. The atmosphere between the two was quite stressful. ¡°I¡¯ve been too anxious. If you¡¯ve found her, she must havee back with you.¡± Samuel tried his best to suppress but after all, he was a kid. He trembled all over and said in a shaking tone, ¡°I miss her now. What should I do?¡± Matthew got off and held him tightly. He said in a hoarse tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect her well... I miss her, too.¡± Chapter 178: Let’s Have an Infant Matrimony Chapter 178: Let¡¯s Have an Infant Matrimony In his embrace, Samuel could clearly feel that Matthew¡¯s chest was trembling as well. He reached out to hug Matthew. No matter how he liked Mommy Samuel could feel that he was truly uneasy and guilty at this moment. ¡°We¡¯ll go to find her.¡± Matthew made Samuel look into his eyes, ¡°Would youe with us?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Samuel answered without any hesitation. ¡°But, how about Simona? If Mommy and I were not here, she would make a fuss,¡± Samuel said worriedly. ¡°Daddy!¡± Simona saw Matthew and trotted out from the house, rushing over. She reached out her chubby arms and hugged his legs, ¡°Daddy.¡± She raised her head, and her pink lips pouted, ¡°Daddy, can you release Samuel and hold me?¡± As she spoke, she widened her eyes and blinked, ¡°Samuel is a man now. He doesn¡¯t need a hug. Hug me!¡± Samuel was speechless. Matthew squatted down, holding the little girl into his arms. The little girl was in a pink dress today with a ponytail behind her head. There was short hair on her forehead, but her full forehead and watery big eyes were exposed. She wrapped around Matthew''s neck tightly and rubbed his face with her face, ¡°Daddy, you came home. Why isn¡¯t Mommy with you? I haven¡¯t seen her for several days. We have never parted before. I miss her so much.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Matthew looked in distance, pressing two small hands on his chest. He tried his best to say calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to find her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Simona was a bit excited, ¡°Is Mommy ying hide and seek with us? So we should go find her, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Whoa! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Simon twisted her little body excitedly in his arms. However, Samuel wasn¡¯t so delighted as her, ¡°It¡¯s so good to be a child.¡± Simon heard it and turned to re at him, ¡°You were just born only a few minutes earlier than me. You are not that older than me. Even Grandma said you are the extra one.¡¯ Samuel frowned, his whole face wrinkled, ¡°Grandma said you are the extra one.¡± Jessica walked out of the house. She wore an apron and put her hands in front, ¡°You guys,e on in. Time for dinner.¡± ¡°Grandma, Samuel is the extra child, isn¡¯t he?¡± Simona asked quickly to prove what she said was real. In her opinion, whoever asked first would be proved right. It was quite easy to read the little girl¡¯s mind. She was simpler than her brother and she didn¡¯t think much. Jessica teased her with a smile, ¡°You are the extra one.¡± Simona was unhappy, pouting, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Samuel the extra one? He¡¯s so... hateful!¡± Samuel snatched Daddy¡¯s embrace from her. Hence, Simona decided that Samuel was hateful. Jessie took a nce at Matthew and said, ¡°It was because, in the beginning, there was only one baby in your mommy¡¯s belly. Later, another one was found. Isn¡¯t the one foundter the extra one?¡± Simona wasn¡¯t convinced, ¡°That one should be Samuel. He is the extra one!¡± ¡°But Samuel was born first...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Samuel is the extra one.¡± Simona acted shamelessly. She yed at being cute while wrapping around Matthew¡¯s neck tightly, ¡°Daddy, is Samuel the extra one?¡± Matthew lifted her and rubbed her hair, ¡°Neither of you is.¡± ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± Jessica pulled Samuel¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to take them both out for a trip. Dolores is missing them.¡± Taking the chance that the atmosphere was lively, Matthew told Jessica that they were going out. Jessica agreed, ¡°OK.¡± She sensed something wrong, but she thought that she had overthought. Seeing that both kids, especially Simona liked Matthew so much, Jessica wished that he could form a family with Dolores. Hence, it was not bad for them to be together more and develop family affection. ¡°When will youe back?¡± asked Jessica. Matthew had no idea when he would be able to find her. He said, ¡°Not decided yet. I want to take them out for fun. I don¡¯t want to be interrupted, so we wouldn¡¯t contact anyone domestically.¡± Jessica nodded, ¡°I see. When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so soon.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t exin, as he didn¡¯t want to waste any time. ¡°Go ahead to have dinner. I¡¯ll pack the clothes for the kids.¡± Jessica took off the apron and walked to the kids¡¯ rooms. Matthew took the children to wash their hands. Simona was quite clingy to him. She wanted to remain in his arms, unwilling to get down. Matthew held her to wash and back to the dining room, letting her sit on hisp. Coral served the dishes and asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Missuse back yet?¡± The way how she addressed Dolores had been changed again. In her opinion, since Dolores gave birth to two children, she should be Missus of the Nelson family now. Matthew picked food for Simona. Without raising his head, he hummed. He didn¡¯t want to talk about Dolores at all. The more he spoke about it, the easier others would find something wrong. Coral always took care of him, so she knew him very well. She had realized that he wasn¡¯t willing to talk about this matter with such a tone. Hence, she didn¡¯t keep asking sensibly. ¡°Daddy, eat this.¡± Simona picked up a piece of broli with her spoon and reached it to Matthew¡¯s lips. The little girl blinked, her eyes full of expectation. Matthew opened his mouth and ate the broli. Although he didn¡¯t have any appetite now, he still slightly chew it. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Simona smiled happily, ¡°Mommy¡¯s broli is yummier!¡± Matthew had a solemn face. Both kids kept mentioning Dolores all the time, so he could tell how deeply they loved Dolores. Samuel cast a nce at his sister. Pressing his lips, he lowered his eyes, stuffed a few bites of food in his mouth, and put down the chopsticks. He didn¡¯t have any appetite since Mommy hadn¡¯t be found. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go check if Grandma has finished packing.¡± After that, he slipped down from the chair and walked to his room. ¡°Samuel, why did you just eat that little food?¡± Simona looked at her brother. Although they always argued or fought with each other, they cared more about each other. ¡°I¡¯m full, Simona.¡± Samuel smiled at her. ¡°Samuel, you are not the extra one,¡± suddenly Simona said to him seriously. Samuel smiled. After dinner, Boyce came over with his men and cars. Knowing that Matthew would take both kids along, he had prepared a caravan for them, so that the kids could have good rest on the wall. Besides it, there were three off-road vehicles and seven men skilled in fighting, and they were trustworthy. When Boyce saw Samuel, he said, ¡°Matthew, he looks like you so much. Look at his eyes and nose.¡± ¡°How about me? Do I look like Daddy?¡± Simona asked while raising her head. Boyce squatted down, looking at the little girl carefully. She was quite fair. Her eyes were bright. When she blinked, her eyes looked like sparkling stars. Reaching out, he pinched her cheek. Before his finger reached her face, his wrist was grabbed. He looked up and saw Matthew¡¯s cold face. Boyce was confused, ¡°I just want to pinch her cheek. I know she¡¯s your daughter. How can you be so petty?¡± Wasn¡¯t it normal to touch their hair, pinch their cheeks, kiss them, and hug them when teasing children? Besides, he didn¡¯t want to kiss or hug her. Matthew shook off his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her with your hand.¡± Simona was a girl. He felt disgusted if her face was touched by someone especially a man. He held his daughter in his arms and pulled his son¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go if everything is ready.¡± After finishing his words, he walked away. Boyce stood motionlessly in confusion. He looked down at his hands. His hands were not dirty. He couldn¡¯t understand why Matthew was so petty. He rushed over to catch up with Matthew, ¡°Wait, Matthew. I must talk to you.¡± He wasn¡¯t a nasty man, but why was Matthew so alerted to him? ¡°I understand you love your kids. After all, you finally have the children when you are old, but you can¡¯t be so petty...¡± Matthew looked back, ¡°Pardon me? Did you say I have my children when I¡¯m old? He didn¡¯t himself old. Boyce clicked his tongue, ¡°Oh, you are not old.¡± Inwardly, he bitched about Matthew - he was over thirty, almost forty. Of course, he was old in Boyce''s opinion. He walked over and said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll get a son. Let¡¯s have the infant matrimony, shall we?¡± Boyce thought to himself, ¡®Matthew, you forbid me to touch your daughter. I¡¯ll get a son and marry her in the future. Your daughter will be my daughter-inw.¡¯ Thinking of that, Boyce giggled. Matthew¡¯s face was suddenly darkened. Boyce reacted quite fast. Before Matthew could blow upon him, he rushed to get in the car. Simona blinked, ¡°Daddy, what is infant matrimony?¡± Matthew was speechless. He stroked her hair and took her into the car, ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± Chapter 179: Helping Me till the End Chapter 179: Helping Me till the End ¡°Ms. Flores? Ms. Flores?¡± In a daze, Dolores heard someone calling her. She gradually opened her eyes, only to find Amelia standing beside her bed with her head outstretched. Seeing that Dolores opened her eyes, she said with a smile, ¡°You are awake.¡± Dolores moved a bit and sat up on the bed. She rubbed her eyes to sober up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s noon, twelve o¡¯clock. You¡¯ve been sleeping for a whole morning. You should eat something.¡± Amelia was quite respectful to her because the young master asked her to take good care of Dolores. She didn¡¯t dare to mistreat Dolores. ¡°May I have a ss of water, please?¡± Dolores wasn¡¯t hungry at all. Since she just woke up, she felt her throat dried out. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia turned around and got some water for her. Seeing that her figure disappeared from the door, Dolores lifted the quilt and got off the bed. Her injured foot was wrapped with a bandage, and the twisted ankle was still red and swollen. She pressed it slightly with her fingers - it hurt a lot. Frowning, she realized that she couldn¡¯t recover shortly. She supported herself with the other uninjured foot, trying to stand up. ¡°Do you want to be a cripple?¡± She heard the man¡¯s deep voice at the door. Dolores raised her head and saw the man in the wheelchair. He operated the wheelchair to enter the room, ¡°Your ankle¡¯s periosteum was injured. If you continue to force yourself to stand, it cannot be recovered in ten days or a half month. In case it got serious, you would be... like me.¡± He raised his voice when speaking thest line of his words with a self-mockery, ¡°It¡¯s not a happy thing to staying in the wheelchair.¡± Dolores sat back, ¡°I¡¯m just trying.¡± ¡°Ms. Flores, here is your water.¡± Amelia came back with a ss of water. Dolores took it over and said, ¡°Thank you, Amelia.¡± ¡°Ms. Flores, you are Young Master¡¯s guest. Of course, I should serve you well.¡± Amelia smiled. When speaking, she cast a nce at Charles. Since Dolores was in her presence, she didn¡¯t dare to go too wild. She looked away after the single glimpse. Dolores noticed it but pretended not to see it. She raised the ss in her hand and drank some water to ease her thirst. ¡°Ms. Flores, you must be hungry.¡± Amelia put a tray table above the quilt, ¡°Your foot was injured and you can¡¯t walk now. Young Master asked me to bring the dishes here.¡± Dolores looked over at Charles and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Charles raised his eyebrows, ¡°You are wee. It¡¯s a big world. We should have the fate to meet each other. Just stay here and get recovered. After you¡¯re well, I¡¯ll send you back home. By the way, where are you from, Ms. Flores?¡± ¡°City B,¡± answered Dolores honestly. She was confused - he didn¡¯t allow her to make a phone call but he said he would send her back home. She wondered what was in his mind. ¡°City B?¡± Charles repeated slowly. He looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist again, lost in thought. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. White. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Charles was brought back to his senses. He faintly smiled and said, ¡°Nothing. I just thought of something.¡± He looked at Dolores¡¯s face, ¡°Am I quite old?¡± Dolores choked up. She was confused, wondering what he meant by his question. ¡°I¡¯m only twenty-six years old. You called me Mr. White. I thought I were over thirty.¡± Before Dolores responded, he said, ¡°Please call me Charles.¡± Dolores was silent. It was not proper for her to call his first name, was it? It seemed the way was too intimate. ¡°Why? I¡¯ve saved your life, but you are even unwilling to call my name. You are only pleased to give me such an old title, aren¡¯t you?¡± His voice was serious, but there was no reproach in his eyes. Dolores looked down, ¡°I just felt that it was way too intimate to call your first name.¡± ¡°Intimate? Not at all. Anyway, you can¡¯t call me Mr. White. Do you want to address me with ¡®hey¡¯ and ¡®um¡¯?¡± Dolores was amused by him. ¡°Come on, call my name,¡± said Charles with a smile. He looked delighted as well as somewhat expectant. Dolores pressed her lips. Since he had saved her, she thought it should be fine to just call him with his first name as a return to satisfy him. She tried to call, ¡°Charles?¡± ¡°No surname, please.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t help but bitching about him inwardly. He indeed had a lot of requirements, did he? She gritted her teeth, ¡°Charles.¡± ¡°I liked it.¡± He smiled brightly. Dolores wanted to retort him, wondering why he said so. However, for the sake that he saved her life, she kept silent. When Amelia came in with the dishes, she heard Charlesugh. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Dolores. Young Master didn¡¯t only treat her so well but alsoughed so happily because of this woman. Amelia wondered who the heck this woman was. What was her rtionship with Young Master? In confusion, Amelia put the dishes on the tray table. ¡°I don¡¯t know your favorite food. Let me know if you want to eat anything. I¡¯ll ask the chef to cook for you,¡± said Charles. Dolores, however, wasn¡¯t willing to bother him much. She would pay back his favor sooner orter. She didn¡¯t want to owe him too much. Besides, she wasn¡¯t picky about food, so she didn¡¯t have anything that she hated to eat particrly. ¡°I¡¯m not picky. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Dolores smiled. It was obvious that she was distancing herself from him. Charles didn¡¯t get angry. He said, ¡°All right. If you need anything, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After lunch, Dolores felt quite bored when lying on the bed. She looked out of the window, wondering how she could get in touch with Samuel. She wondered why Charles refused to lend her the phone. What was his intention? ¡°This way, please.¡± She heard Amelia¡¯s voice outside the door. Then Amelia came in followed by two workers. They were holding a fish tank. Amelia said to them, ¡°Put it next to the bed.¡± After installing, the workers left. Dolores asked, ¡°What¡¯s it for?¡± ¡°Young Mater said you can¡¯t get off the bed, so you must be quite bored when staying in the room. He found those rare fishes for you to kill time.¡± Amelia stood in front of her bed and said enviously, ¡°Young Master treats you so well.¡± She had never seen Charles treat another person so well, and Dolores was a woman. Dolores looked at the fishes in the water. There were three in total, with bright colors and weird looks. She had never seen such fishes in the aquarium before. They were absolutely rare and priceless. She wasn¡¯t delighted, though. No merit, no sry. He treated her so well, and she felt quite uneasy. ¡°Ms. Flores, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Amelia asked when she noticed that Dolores was still expressionless even without a trace of a smile. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Dolores forced a wry smile. ¡°Ms. Flores, have you met Young Master before?¡± Amelia asked the question that had been bothering her a lot. She had been working for the White family for a long time, but she had never heard of Dolores, and nor had she met Dolores before. If Young Master treated Dolores so well after meeting her just one, it didn¡¯t make sense, did it? Dolores shook her head, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just feel that Young Master treats you too well. If he didn¡¯t know you, why would he treat you so nicely after saving you?¡± This matter also confused Dolores. She reached out and yed with the fishtail, and the fish sneaked away. Dolores was quite curious about Charles, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your young master is a nice man? He¡¯s just helping me till the end.¡± Amelia wasn¡¯t convinced for the reason that the young master was a nice man. She believed that there should be other reasons. ¡°Or what? Tell me. Why has he done so?¡± Dolores looked up at her gradually. Amelia was speechless. ¡°Forget it.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t get the answer, so she was upset. She turned around and walked out. Dolores pulled out a tissue to wipe off the water from her hands. She lifted the quilt and got off. Supporting herself with the nightstand, she relied on the uninjured foot, moving towards the door bit by bit. She could tell that the house was quite huge. She was staying on the first floor. Since Charles couldn¡¯t walk, she didn¡¯t think he would stay upstairs. Amelia was away, and there was no one in the big living room. Dolores saw andline phone on the corner table next to the sofa. Her eyes were lit up. It was a chance for her to contact Samuel. She looked around. After ensuring that there was no one around, she held the wall and moved towards thendline phone. She moved into the living room smoothly. With one hand supporting the sofa, she reached the other hand to get the phone. Chapter 180: You Ungrateful Little Thing Chapter 180: You Ungrateful Little Thing ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Simona¡¯s hands grabbed Matthew¡¯s cor tightly. She wanted to sleep but couldn¡¯t because of the unknown ce. Her body kept rubbing in his arms. Matthew held his daughter more tightly, stroking her back with his big palms. He coaxed her extremely patiently, ¡°Good girl. Let me hold you to sleep.¡± Simona pressed her little face on his chest, feeling that Daddy¡¯s embrace was truly warm. She could feel how strong her father was under the clothes as well as his temperature, ¡°Daddy, will you dump Mommy and us again in the future? I don¡¯t want to part from you. I want you to live with Mommy, Samuel, and me together, just like other kids¡¯ families. They have father, mother, and grandparents...¡± The more she spoke, the lower her voice became. In the end, he could hardly hear her. Matthew lowered his head. The little girl had hidden her face in his armspletely. The corner of her eyes that exposed was with tears. ¡°When I saw other kids in their fathers¡¯ arms or be pushed on the swing, I envied them so much...¡± Since she was born, there were only Mommy, Samuel, and Grandpa in her world. There was no father figure in her life. After meeting Matthew, she liked him and was clingy to him because she was afraid that he would dump her again. Then she would be a girl without her father again. Matthew sat back a bit and held her little face with his hands. Probably itcked air in his embrace, or probably it was because of the grievance that she had experienced, her eyes were reddened. Tears were hanging on her long eyshes. He bent over the kiss away the tears from his daughter¡¯s eyes and said hoarsely, ¡°No. I¡¯ll never leave you again in the future.¡± His lips were warm and soft. The little girl closed her eyes by instinct. Her father¡¯s breath was so close to her. He was holding her and kissing her, and she felt extremely happy. It was quite easy for her to get satisfied. Just one kiss had melted her heart. However, she didn¡¯t know that her words also brought uneasiness to the man. At that time, Dolores was pregnant. He knew that it was him who pushed her away so that they had parted from each other for so many years. He wondered what he could do to make it up for the mother and the kids. ¡°Boy, why don¡¯t you move back?¡± The caravan was quite big. A sofa was ced behind the driver¡¯s seat. Boyce was studying the routes while half lying down. Samuel was sitting next to him, lying prone on the window, and looked out. Upon hearing Boyce¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t look back, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I don¡¯t want.¡± Simona had been clingy to Matthew. He didn¡¯t want to look at the scene, which would make him ufortable. If Matthew truly loved them, why would he have dumped Mommy in the past? He wondered why Matthew suddenly looked so regretful. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Uncle Boyce, what kind of man is he?¡± Samuel had conflicted feelings towards Matthew. He wanted to get close to Matthew, but he couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that Matthew had dumped Dolores before. Boyce was a bit taken aback. He sat up, ¡°Whom do you refer to?¡± Samuel pointed behind his back. Boyce understood whom he was asking about. He hooked Samuel¡¯s neck and pulled the boy into his arms, ¡°Boy, that¡¯s your father. Why do you call him ¡®he¡¯?¡± ¡°Why should I call someone who has dumped me ¡®father¡¯?¡± Samuel raised his head, looking quite proud. In fact, he envied Simona a lot as she could call him ¡°Daddy¡± so easily. However, he found it quite difficult. He was still angry that Matthew had abandoned them before. Matthew hadn¡¯t abandoned Simona and him but also had dumped his mother, which he wouldn¡¯t forgive so easily, although Matthew seemed quite good now. Boyce looked at the little boy and could tell that he had a knot in his heart towards Matthew. He rubbed the boy¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Your father shouldn¡¯t have known that your mommy was pregnant at that time. Upon his character, even he didn¡¯t like her, for responsibility, he wouldn¡¯t have divorced.¡± What Samuel cared about was not if Matthew would take the responsibilities. Instead, it mattered more that Matthew didn¡¯t like his mother. He wondered if Matthew had married Mommy even he didn¡¯t like her. If he didn¡¯t like her, why would he have married her? Was there something wrong with him? ¡°In that case, didn¡¯t he drag my mommy into an unhappy marriage?¡± Samuel asked with a frown. If it were for him, Mommy could have found someone who loved her, couldn¡¯t she? Boyce rubbed his little nose, ¡°Boy, what are you thinking about? Don¡¯t worry about the adults¡¯ matters. You¡¯ll get aged before your time.¡± Samuel curled his lips, ¡°Uncle Boyce, you¡¯ll be the one who gets aged first.¡± He counted with his fingers, ¡°After twenty years, you will be an old man. At that time, I¡¯ll still be a young man.¡± He ran away from him after finishing his words. ¡°Hey, you brat!¡± Boyce was helpless, ¡°Slow down. I¡¯m not going to catch you. Your father is quite protective to you guys.¡± Until now, Boyce was still upset that Matthew didn¡¯t allow him to touch Simona. The more he thought about it, the angrier Boyce got. What a petty man! That was only his daughter, wasn¡¯t it? Boyce believed that he could have a daughter in the future as well. However, he had to admit that Dolores was quite capable. She gave birth to twins of different genders, who hadpletely inherited the advantages of their parents - their son was smart and their daughter was cute. Boyce believed that he would also be overjoyed if he had such two kids. The only problem was that he wasn¡¯t so lucky as Matthew. ¡°s...¡± Boyce heaved a sigh, leaning against the back of the sofa. When he was about to pick up the cell phone and continue to study the routes, Matthew came out from the inside. Boyce bounced up, ¡°Where is your daughter?¡± In fact, he meant why Matthew was willing toe out alone. Shouldn¡¯t he be staying inside to apany his daughter? ¡°She¡¯s sleeping.¡± He took over Boyce¡¯s phone and looked through the nned routes. He asked, ¡°Is this the only pathway?¡± ¡°Not really. However, ording to my judgment, he would take the most remote ones to hide from our search, which couldn¡¯t be found easily because there was no surveince. The shortage is those pathways might be quite bumpy, so he couldn¡¯t drive too fast.¡± ¡°Send two men to explore ahead on the pathways.¡± Matthew wanted to see if they could find any traces. Since his children were with him now, he couldn¡¯t leave them. Otherwise, he would do it on his own. ¡°Sure,¡± Boyce said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent my men over there.¡± As he spoke, he cast a nce towards the inside. Then he approached Matthew, ¡°I can tell the little boy has the knot in his heart towards you.¡± Matthew certainly knew the fact. He knew it very well. ¡°He¡¯s ming for divorcing Dolores.¡± Matthew looked down. He looked as if he was staring at the phone, but his thoughts were not on it. Boyce looked at him ambiguously, ¡°You didn¡¯t like her at that time, did you? How could she get pregnant?¡± Back then, Matthew wasn¡¯t happy about the marriage, which Boyce and Armand both knew. If it weren¡¯t appointed by his birth mother, he wouldn¡¯t have married Dolores. Since he didn¡¯t love or like her and Maria was with him at that time, Boyce wondered how Matthew made Dolores pregnant. Matthew cast an indifferent nce at him, ¡°Stop being so nosy.¡± For this matter, he didn¡¯t want to talk about it with anyone as long as he knew what had happened exactly. It was not worth telling everyone. Otherwise, they would know that Dolores had got pregnant before marrying him. Boyce knew him very well. Since Matthew wasn¡¯t willing to talk about it, nobody could make him talk. Hence, Boyce picked up his phone and continued to study the routes, trying to find a better route that was a short distance and not so bumpy. Inside thepartment, Samuel was lying on the bed, tossing about. He wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. With a hand supporting his head, he looked at Simona, who was sleeping soundly. He reached and pinched her nose gently, ¡°You ungrateful little thing. How can you call him Daddy so fast?¡± Simona felt her nose tickling. She twisted and tilted her head to continue sleeping. Samuel felt quite bored. He turned around andy on the bed facing up. Staring at themp, he muttered, ¡°When can we find Mommy?¡± Suddenly, the telephone watch on his wrist started ringing. He raised his hand and looked at the unknown number on the screen. He didn¡¯t know this number before, wondering if the call was from Mommy. At the thought of it, he immediately pressed the button to answer. He put the watch next to his mouth and called, ¡°Mommy?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line... Chapter 181: Mommy, Is That You Chapter 181: Mommy, Is That You ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Amelia, staring at Dolores who was standing in the living room and about to make a phone call through thendline phone. With a water ss in her hands, Amelia was standing at the door of the kitchen. On the other end of the line, Samuel heard a woman¡¯s voice that was different from her mother¡¯s. He tried to calm down, but right then, he failed to do so. He asked with a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Mommy, is that you?¡± Dolores choked up. Upon hearing Samuel¡¯s voice, she wanted to answer her son, ignoring Amelia¡¯s question. She wanted to tell him not to worry and she was fine. However, Amelia rushed over, grabbed thendline phone in her hands, and immediately hung it up. ¡°Ms. Flores, Young Master said you can¡¯t make any call. Have you forgotten?¡± she asked. Dolores looked at Amelia. ¡°It¡¯s true that your young master has saved my life. But he doesn¡¯t allow me to contact my family. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s gone too far by doing so?¡± It indeed didn¡¯t make any sense. However, Amelia believed that Charles had his reason for doing so. ¡°Probably Young Master has his own concerns. Just listen to him obediently.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know my family will worry about me if they can¡¯t find me?¡± Dolores tried to convince her. Amelia held thendline phone in her arms tightly as if she was afraid that Dolores would try to grab it from her. She had to admit that what Dolores said made sense, but she must obey Young Master¡¯s orders. ¡°Amelia...¡± ¡°Stop it. Let me help you go back to the room.¡± To avoid Dolores from getting the phone, Amelia put it Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. on the dining table in the dining room. Then she trotted back and helped her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for me, Ms. Flores. If you truly need to contact your family, please tell Young Master. If he agreed, I wouldn¡¯t stop you.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know Charles at all. She even was uncertain about his purpose to stop her from contacting her family. ¡°Amelia, have you been working here for a long time?¡± Dolores changed the subject calmly and wanted to get more information about Charles from her. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been taking care of Young Master.¡± Amelia was quite simple, so she immediately answered Dolores as soon as being asked. ¡°Why is he staying in such a big house? Where are his parents?¡± Dolores was afraid that Amelia would guess her purpose, so she added, ¡°It¡¯s such a huge house. If he stays here alone, it would be quite lonely.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen his mother before. I¡¯ve only met his father, but his father has passed away. He¡¯s the only one in his family now.¡± ¡°Oh, what does he do, then?¡± Dolores pretended that she was inexperienced in life and looked around the house. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s quite rich.¡± ¡°Ms. Flores, it¡¯s your first time being in White City, so you don¡¯t know much. However, in White City, everyone knows the White family.¡± As she spoke, Amelia felt quite proud of the White family. ¡°Young Master can¡¯t stand up or walk, but he¡¯s quite outstanding. At least seventy percent of the citizens in White City are working in the White family¡¯spany. He has resolved the employment issues for so many people, hasn¡¯t he?¡± When Amelia mentioned Charles, her eyes were lit up. She couldn¡¯t help showing off. Seventy percent? It was indeed a huge amount. ¡°How many citizens are there in White City?¡± asked Dolores again. ¡°Around fifty or sixty thousand. I don¡¯t know the exact number.¡± Amelia helped her to sit down. ¡°Slow down. Be careful with your leg.¡± Dolores obediently raised her leg and put it on the bed. Staring at Amelia, she asked, ¡°Have you been to other ces? Like City B? Do you know how far are we from there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never been there before. We shouldn¡¯t be far away from there. It¡¯s just White City is in a remote ce.¡± Doloresy on the bed. Basically, she could tell that Amelia had told her the truth. The girl was quite simple and naive, and she didn¡¯t know how to hide anything. Others could tell by a single glimpse how much she worshiped and liked Charles. ¡°Ms. Flores, please take a nap. If you are bored, may I find a book for you to read?¡± Amelia asked tentatively. Dolores had slept in, so she wasn¡¯t sleeping right now. ¡°Would you like to read a biography, a romance, or another kind of book?¡± ¡°May I have a pencil and a few pieces of paper?¡± If she read books to kill time, she¡¯d rather grasping the chance and doing something she liked. ¡°What for?¡± Suddenly Amelia understood. ¡°I see. Do you like drawings and paintings?¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m a fashion designer. I want those things to draw my drafts.¡± Amelia widened her eyes and looked at her adoringly. ¡°Are you a fashion designer? Whoa... You are some awesome!¡± Under her heated gaze, Dolores felt quite embarrassed. She was just a fashion designer who had made small achievements in her fields, which was not worth mentioning. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± Amelia was so excited as if a fashion designer was someone quite outstanding. Soon, she returned with the pencils and paper that Dolores needed, handing them over to Dolores. She also put the tray table on the bed sensibly. Suddenly, she mumbled, ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve seen a real one.¡± Dolores looked at her in confusion. She wondered what she meant by ¡°a real one¡±. Amelia was a bit embarrassed. She rubbed her hands and muttered, ¡°I dreamed of bing a fashion designer when I was young, but I didn¡¯t have any chance to study it. I¡¯ve never seen a fashion designer before. Well, I meant in my real life. I¡¯ve only seen them on TV.¡± ¡°If you like it, I can teach you.¡± Dolores was quite generous to offer her a chance to study. She could teach Amelia the techniques in fashion design, but Amelia needed to have her own inspiration if she wanted to keep on. ¡°For real?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes were sparkling. However, at the thought of Charles¡¯s words, she lowered her voice. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t understand. It seemed that Amelia was truly interested, but why was she unwilling to study it while there was a chance to know more? ¡°Young Master asked me to take good care of you. I can¡¯t make you so exhausted. If he knew that you¡¯re teaching me, he would be very angry.¡± ¡°Then we just don¡¯t need to tell him about it,¡± Dolores suggested. ¡°No. I can¡¯t.¡± Amelia kept waving to deny. ¡°I can¡¯t lie to Young Master.¡± Dolores choked up. She had no idea how she could describe Amelia¡¯s obedience to Charles. Amelia was too humble. Was that how a girl should be when having a crush on someone? ¡°Amelia, if you want to attract a boy, you need to have some advantages so that you could attract him.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t help but want to help this girl. She could tell that Amelia was a kind girl. Charles asked Amelia to take care of her because he knew how loyal Amelia was to him. Amelia knew what Dolores was trying to tell her. However, she knew her own identity. Although others had known how much she worshiped and loved Charles, she couldn¡¯t confess her love to him. How could she, a maid, match Young Master? Amelia didn¡¯t ask for much - as long as she could be staying by Young Master and take care of him, she could be quite satisfied. She wouldn¡¯t ask for anything else. ¡°Ms. Flores, please go ahead with your drawing. I won¡¯t hold you up long. Please call me if you need anything.¡± After that, she trotted out of the room rapidly. She seemed to be skipping from something. Dolores heaved a sigh. If Amelia would try hard to stand out, how could Charles notice her? Identities were truly important, but Dolores believed that a person¡¯s character was more important. She never believed that love needed the two persons to have the matched backgrounds. Would only rich people deserve to be in love? She disdained such kinds of opinions. Dolores heaved a sigh because Amelia was so silly. In her opinion, if Amelia liked Charles, she should fight for his love in return. If she continued doing things humbly to him, Charles might not appreciate it at all. Dolores picked up the pencil, took a deep breath to calm herself down. After taking several deep breaths, she finally calmed down. Suddenly, Matthew¡¯s face shed through her mind. Her heart was tightened. She wondered if that man went anxious because she had suddenly been missing. She didn¡¯t know. As soon as the tip of the pencil fell on the paper, she seemed to know what she was going to draw. Then her brushes fell on the paper continuously and quickly. ... ¡°Young Master, you are back.¡± Charles walked in from the outside. Amelia immediately took over his taken-off jacket from the driver¡¯s hands. Charles cast a nce at Dolores¡¯s room and asked, ¡°What has she done at home today?¡± Amelia hesitated and answered without hiding anything, ¡°Ms. Flores managed toe out to make a phone call.¡± Charles looked up at her. Amelia immediately exined, ¡°I went to the kitchen to get her a ss of water. I didn¡¯t mean to give her a chance to call on purpose...¡± ¡°Did she get through?¡± Charles interrupted her panicked exnation. Amelia thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I hung it up for her.¡± ¡°Okay. I see.¡± After that, he operated the wheelchair, approaching Dolores¡¯s room. Chapter 182: Testing Chapter 182: Testing Dolores didn¡¯t close the door of her room. She had drawn a lot of drafts, feeling tired. Hence, shey prone on the desk for a rest. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. Charles slightly quieted down his movements to operate the wheelchair. When he arrived closer to the bed, he found that Dolores was napping. Reaching out, he picked up a draft on the tray table. The strokes on the paper were delicate and fluent. He could see that it was just a sketch, but her conception and design could make him understand at a nce what she wanted to express. He could tell that she was quite professional. Looking up at her, he wondered if she was a fashion designer. ¡°Young Master, she¡¯s a fashion designer.¡± Amelia stepped in. Seeing that he was looking at Dolores¡¯s draft, she moved closer to take a look. Sure enough, Dolores didn¡¯t lie. Otherwise, how could she be able to draw such a stunning sketch at random? Charles looked a bit annoyed as if it was because Amelia was speaking too loudly. Immediately, Amelia lowered her head, pressing her lips in the grievance. She didn¡¯t mean to wake up Dolores. She exined it to him by instinct when seeing that he was looking that the drafts. ¡°Amelia, you can¡¯t be so restless in the future.¡± Amelia lowered her head. ¡°I got it, Young Master.¡± ¡°Hmm-¡± In her nap, Dolores faintly heard someone speaking. Frowning deeply, she gradually opened her eyes. ¡°Did we wake you up?¡± Charles looked at the sleepy woman who just woke up. Dolores raised her hands to rub her eyes. As soon as she did it, she found her arms were numb. ¡°Hiss...¡± she didn¡¯t feelfortable. ¡°What happened? Did your arms be numb?¡± Charles reached out. ¡°Is it this arm? Let me rub it for you.¡± Dolores suddenly withdrew her arm that he gripped. Waving, she refused, ¡°No, thanks. I can rub it myself.¡± As she spoke, she kept rubbing the numb arm with strength so that it could recover as soon as possible. Charles withdrew his hand without changing his expression. He wasn¡¯t angry because Dolores was hiding from him. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t get what he meant first. When seeing the fish tank installed beside the bedhead, she understood what he was referring to. She nodded perfunctorily. ¡°They are quite rare.¡± Charles put down the draft on the tray table. When withdrawing his hand, he said, ¡°As long as they could amuse you, they are quite lucky.¡± Dolores lowered her head and pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard what he said. She put away the drafts. ¡°I just drew them at random.¡± ¡°Well, you are quite good at it. I guess you must be a well-known fashion designer,¡± although he sounded like asking her, he said quite affirmatively. ¡°Not really.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to expose too much of her information to the man. She didn¡¯t know anything about this man who looked gentle and kind. After all, he shouldn¡¯t be a simple man since he could act the tyrant in a locality. ¡°I believe what I¡¯ve seen.¡± Charles was quite confident. Dolores put the drafts upside down on the tray table. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to continue talking about this subject. Charles was quite smart and sensible. He changed the subject immediately. ¡°You must feel quite bore for staying in the house all the time.¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Shall I show you around?¡± Charles smiled. He retained a faint smile on his face all the time. Dolores was about to refuse, but thinking that she could get familiar with the environment if she went out, she agreed. ¡°But my foot...¡± Dolores was in a dilemma. She couldn¡¯t walk because of the injured foot. She didn¡¯t want to be a cripple. She expected that her foot would recover soon and she could go home as soon as possible. ¡°Let me help you up.¡± Charles reached out his arms. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Flores, please allow me to help you.¡± Amelia immediately came to help Dolores up, afraid that she would agree to take Charles¡¯s arm. ¡°I can walk. Ms. Flores, it¡¯s more convenient in this way.¡± Dolores certainly knew about Amelia¡¯s purpose - she didn¡¯t want Dolores to physically touch Charles. She was quite happy to do Amelia a favor. Hence, she took Amelia¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay. Amelia, please help me up.¡± Charles cast a nce at Amelia without saying anything. Then he operated his wheelchair towards the outside. He looked back at Dolores. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my study first.¡± His bedroom and study were both on the first floor, not far away from the room that Dolores was staying in. They arrived after taking a few steps. He pushed the door open and entered first. Amelia helped Dolores walk in. Charles said, ¡°Put her on the chair. You may leave now.¡± Amelia wished to stay here a lot, but obviously, Charles wanted to send her away. Although she was reluctant, she dared not to disobey Charles. She could only help Dolores to sit down on a chair and left the room. Before closing the door, she cast a nce at Dolores. Thetter wanted to tell her not to worry because she didn¡¯t have a crush on Charles. In that way, Amelia could rest assured. However, she couldn¡¯t speak out those words in Charles¡¯s presence, so Dolores kept silent. After the door of the study was closed, Charles moved to the desk and seemingly asked at random, ¡°Have you studied drawings and paintings systematically?¡± ¡°Not really. I went to a fashion design college, which required drawing skills. It¡¯s just a foundation,¡± Dolores answered fluently. However, she was more alert to him. He was quite smart, and he could lead her to discuss the topics he wanted easily. Charles smiled. ¡°Do you like reading?¡± ¡°asionally.¡± She didn¡¯t have much time to read. asionally, she would read books relevant to fashion design. ¡°I like reading.¡± Charles¡¯s tone was meaningful. ¡°I can¡¯t walk and I don¡¯t have many friends. Only these books could apany me.¡± Although he hid pretty well, Dolores still could sense the disappointment and depression in his tone. After all, everyone would care if he couldn¡¯t walk. Dolores¡¯s gaze fell on the bookshelves behind the desk. The bookshelves were made of red sandalwood. They fully upied the whole wall, covered with rows of books. Dolores had never heard of the names of many books. ¡°This book is my favorite.¡± Charles pulled out a book from the bottom row. It had a blue cover and was a thick book. He handed it over to Dolores. While doing so, he carelessly knocked off a photo frame on the desk. Dolores didn¡¯t intentionally peep at the photo in the frame. However, with a single glimpse, she couldn¡¯t move her gaze at all. It was Victoria Forbis. Matthew¡¯s stepmother. She wondered why Victoria¡¯s photo would have appeared on Charles¡¯ desk. What was the rtionship between them? Her mind was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t figure anything out at all. Charles secretly studied the expression change in Dolores¡¯s face. Sure enough, as soon as she saw the woman in the photo, her expression changed. Then he looked over at her wrist again. He picked up the frame and looked at the woman in the photo. She was wearing this jade bracelet in the photo. Based on Dolores¡¯s reaction, Charles had confirmed his thoughts. ¡°Who is she?¡± Dolores blurted out. She felt extremely weird. How could Victoria¡¯s photo be here? Charles continued to handing her his favorite book. ¡°You can read this one when you have time. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡± He deliberately avoided the subject. Although he purposely tested Dolores to see what she would react when seeing the photo so to confirm his guess, he didn¡¯t want to discuss it with her. Dolores cast him a nce. She sensed that he treated her so well because of Victoria. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like my rmendation?¡± Charles¡¯s hand didn¡¯t withdraw. He was still holding the book, trying to give it to her. Dolores took the book over for being polite. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll read it through.¡± While she spoke, she gazed at the frame that was put back. Then she looked at Charles. ¡°Amelia told me you are the only one left in your family.¡± Charles¡¯s expression slightly changed. Then he looked normal again. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Yes.¡± His answer was simple and neat. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Dolores knew that he intentionally wanted to avoid the topic. Knock. Knock. They heard a few knocks on the door. Amelia was standing outside the door. ¡°Excuse me, Young Master and Ms. Flores. Time for dinner.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Charles moved to her in the wheelchair and reached out his arm to her. ¡°Take my arm.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t immediately do it. After a hesitation, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Amelia to help me up...¡± ¡°Are you turning me down? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to embarrass the man who saved your life?¡± Charles raised his eyebrows slightly, smiling. However, his words sounded quite aggressive, making Dolores unable to resist. Dolores reached her hand to take his arm. Although he was sitting in the wheelchair, Dolores could feel he was quite strong. She probably kept working out all the time. Charles looked delighted while operating the wheelchair. When they reached the door, Dolores reached out to hold the doorknob, pulling the door open. Amelia was still standing at the door. Seeing that Charles was helping Dolores up, she immediately reached out her hands. Before she spoke, she saw Charles¡¯s warning gaze. She withdrew her hands in disappointment, turned around, and walked away. Arriving at the dining room, Charles pulled the chair for Dolores. ¡°This is the first time that we have dinner together.¡± Dolores smiled. However, she inwardly bitched about him, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other much or for a long time, anyway.¡± Amelia served the dishes. From time to time, she cast nces at Dolores. In her opinion, Dolores was indeed pretty. No wonder Young Master treated her so well. ¡°Amelia, I asked you to make the bone soup earlier. Have you cooked it?¡± Charles put the napkin on his ¡°Yes, I have. I¡¯ll get the soup here right now,¡± Amelia answered respectfully. ¡°I heard that the bone soup would help your ankle get recovered, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s real. Just drink more soupter,¡± said Charles. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Dolores wasn¡¯t too enthusiastic or too cold. She looked and spoke appropriately. Comparing to her, Charles was more enthusiastic. He smiled andmented honestly, ¡°A smart woman is not quite favorable.¡± Dolores looked at Amelia who was approaching and answered with a smile, ¡°I truly can¡¯t let others favor me. I¡¯m afraid that my two children are not happy with it.¡± Charles was taken aback. He realized that she was implying she had kids already. However, she looked pretty young. Amelia was more shocked than Charles looked. She couldn¡¯t believe that Dolores had children. She felt so excited, so she fastened her paces. There was water sprayed on the floor. Excitedly, she stepped on it without paying attention and she slipped. The bowl of boiled soup was spilled out. It made a nting arc in the air and sprinkled it towards Dolores. ¡°Watch out!¡± Before the boiled soup was about fall on Dolores¡¯s body, Charles pushed his wheelchair backward and quickly operated it to move in front of Dolores. Then he hugged her to avoid the soup sprinkling on her. Hence, all the soup was spilled on his back. Probably it was too hot, he groaned. ¡°Young Master!¡± Amelia eximed in fear. Dolores returned to her senses when hearing her exim. Looking at Charles, she asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Charles looked up and smiled slightly at her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± However, Dolores didn¡¯t think he was fine because he spoke in a lower voice than usual. He was pretending to be calm. ¡°Amelia, call the doctor. Hurry!¡± she said. ¡°Okay. Okay. I¡¯ll go to make the call.¡± ¡°Are you caring about me?¡± Charles still remained in the posture to hug her protectively. Right now, his eyes were lit up. Chapter 183: Not All Kindness Could Be Accepted Chapter 183: Not All Kindness Could Be epted ¡°I¡¯m sure Mommy was the person who called me,¡± Samuel said affirmatively. Boyce looked at Matthew and exchanged a nce with him. Matthew asked, ¡°Can you find out her location?¡± ¡°The call was connected for only a few seconds. I can¡¯t find the exact location but I could find the region of the number,¡± said Boyce. ¡°If I call back this number, can¡¯t we find the exact location?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement at all. All he wanted to do was to find Mommy as soon as possible. Matthew grabbed his hand, slightly increase his strength, and pulled the boy into his arms. Samuel wanted to struggle, but Matthew pressed his shoulders. ¡°If your mommy is free, she¡¯ll certainly get in touch with you. But after the call was connected, she didn¡¯t speak but you heard another person¡¯s voice. That means she¡¯s not free now. If you called her back suddenly, what if the bad guy transferred Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. her?¡± Samuel had to admit that his words made sense. If Mommy were free, she must get in touch with him. Since she hadn¡¯t called him again, certainly she was watched by the kidnapper. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Samuel asked anxiously. ¡°Trust me. We¡¯ll definitely find her. No worries.¡± Matthew sessfully distracted Samuel¡¯s attention. The boy hadpletely forgotten he was sitting on hisp now. He kept thinking about how to find Mommy instead. Boyce cast them a nce in silence. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the routes to the driver¡± ording to thendline number, he had found the region. Although it was still a big area, as long as they could arrive there, they would be closer to the ce where Dolores was hidden, which would be quite helpful for them to locate her. ¡°Okay,¡± Matthew answered indifferently. ¡°Can we find Mommy?¡± asked Samuel. ¡°Of course,¡± Matthew answered affirmatively. He strongly believed that. He would find her back for sure! Boyce came in. ¡°We¡¯ll stop the cars in the service area. Let¡¯s take the kids out for some fresh air.¡± They would be bored if they kept staying in thepartment. There were all necessities in the caravan as a house, but it had limited space. Samuel stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Boyce reached out his hand. ¡°Take my hand.¡± Samuel was obedient, putting his hand in Boyce¡¯s palm. ¡°Look after him,¡± Matthew said. There would be too many people in the service area, which would be quite crowded with all kinds of people. ¡°I know.¡± Boyce nced at him, wondering why Matthew became quite womanish after bing a father. Boyce believed that as an adult, he was able to take good care of the boy. However, he knew that Matthew loved his son very much, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can find a ce to take a rest.¡± Boyce took Samuel off the caravan, and Matthew walked to the backpartment to hold his daughter. The little girl was still sleeping, her cheeks chubby. He bent over and lifted her. As soon as she was moved, she woke up. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw Matthew holding her. She called him in a soft and sweet tone, ¡°Daddy.¡± Her voice almost melted Matthew¡¯s heart. He kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s get off and take a break.¡± Upon hearing that she could get off the caravan, the girl became spirited. She immediately sobered up. ¡°Can we buy something?¡± Matthew stroked her little nose and said dotingly, ¡°Sure.¡± The girl grinned ear to ear. Simona¡¯s hair was a bit messy. Matthew wanted to brush her hair, but as soon as he moved, the girl looked painful. ¡°It hurts!¡± Matthew had never done such a thing before. In a hurry, he stopped and put down theb. ¡°I¡¯ve never brushed hair for others before.¡± Simona looked at herself in the mirror, only to find that her hair was indeed messy, but she didn¡¯t want her father tob it for her. She pouted. ¡°Daddy, do you dislike me because I look ugly, so you want to Matthew was speechless. ¡°Of course not. You are the most beautiful girl in the world. No one canpare to you.¡± Matthew held her up. ¡°Forget it.¡± The little girly prone on his shoulder. ¡°I want to get some food.¡± Matthew nced at her. Samuel had said that she was a heartless foodie, which seemed to make sense. However, he liked her in that way. He had seen so many scheming, double-faced, and hypocritical people. With such a naive and lively child in his world, he would never think that his life is meaningless again. ¡°Daddy, over there. Over there.¡± Simona reached out her index finger, pointing at the supermarket not far away. Matthew answered patiently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it.¡± He felt helpless but liked her extremely in this way. As soon as they walked into the supermarket, Simona insisted on getting down. She wanted to pick up food by herself. Probably it was the supermarket was opened in the service area, all things were sold at high prices, so there were not so many customers. Matthew put her down, and she trotted away happily. Matthew slightly frowned and followed her. ¡°Slow down.¡± ¡°I want this one.¡± Simona got a box of chocte and held it in her arms. ¡°I also want potato chips, and this one, that one...¡± In a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t hold those things any longer. She yelled at Matthew, ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t reach that one.¡± The shelf was quite high. The snack she wanted was on the top, but she was too short to get it. Matthew stood behind her. He raised his arm and easily grabbed the snack his daughter wanted. ¡°I¡¯ll hold it for you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Simona shook her head. She felt secure only if she was holding them. ¡°Put this one back. It¡¯s way too expensive,¡± a mother said to her son in the opposite. The boy looked at the bottle of fruit juice, longing for it, but he didn¡¯t insist. His mother got him a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Drink this if you are thirsty.¡± The woman gave the mineral water to her son and they went to check out. Simona looked at things in her arms and then at the boy and his mother. She raised her head and looked at Matthew, ¡°Daddy, did I take so many things? Are they quite expensive? Do we need to spend a lot of money?¡± Matthew squatted down in front of his daughter. Reaching out, he tossed the short hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear. He answered gently, ¡°No at all. I will try my best to earn much more money, so you can buy anything you want.¡± ¡°Daddy, I love you.¡± Simona bent over and kissed Matthew on his cheek. ¡°May I have that bottle of juice, please?¡± Matthew was still stunned by his daughter¡¯s kiss. He reached out to stroke his cheek, on which her saliva remained. He didn¡¯t felt it was dirty, but it was the love from his daughter for him. He looked delighted, stood up, and got her the bottle of juice. Simona took over the juice and trotted to the cashier¡¯s counter. She handed it to the boy. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want it,¡± said the boy¡¯s mother awkwardly. ¡°My daddy would pay it for you.¡± Simona kept reaching out her hand stubbornly. She widened her bright big eyes, looking at the boy. The boy was a bit skinny. He was in a ck-striped hoodie, which wasn¡¯t a famous band. It wasn¡¯t a new hoodie, but pretty clean. The boy looked at her and didn¡¯t reach out. Although this little girl¡¯s hair was a bit messy, he could tell that she should be from a rich family. Looking at her naive and innocent eyes, he knew that she was protected quite well when growing up. Only those, who had never been tortured by life, didn¡¯t know how hard life could be and had no idea how evil the human¡¯s mind could be, could have such a pair of crystal clear eyes. He said politely, ¡°No, thank you, though.¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t you want it very much?¡± Simona blinked. ¡°I do want it, but I should rely on myself.¡± After finishing his words, he pulled his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± The woman paid for the mineral water and took the boy away. Simona stood motionlessly, looking at the boy¡¯s receding figure in a loss. She wondered if she had done something wrong. Did she make mistake? Since Simona was refused, she started doubting if she had done something wrong. She kept asking herself again and again inwardly. Matthew held her up and rubbed her hair. Heforted her, ¡°Simona, are you feeling sad?¡± Simona nodded. ¡°I can tell that he did want it, so I wanted to give it to him. Why did he say no?¡± Matthew looked out of the window and saw the mother and her son standing in front of a bus, squinting. He could tell that the boy was quite proud and had his dignity. He could foresee that the boy would be a capable man after growing up. ¡°Simona, in this world, not all kindness could be treasured or be epted.¡± He knew that his daughter had done it out of her kindness. She feltpassionate to the boy because he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted. However, in the boy¡¯s eyes, his kindness had be a pity. Hence, the boy wasn¡¯t willing to be pitied. Matthew gently stroke his daughter¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your mother has been protecting you very well.¡± Chapter 184: White City’s History Chapter 184: White City¡¯s History Matthew took his daughter¡¯s hand with one hand and held a stic of snacks with the other, walking out of the supermarket. A bus was driving away, and the woman and her son who shopped in the supermarket were on it. When the boy was getting on the bus, he looked back at the girl in her father¡¯s arms. He could tell that the girl was quite naive, also quite cute. ¡°Hurry up,¡± his mother urged him. The boy could only get on. ¡°Where is Samuel?¡± Simona looked around. There were cars, buses, and people everywhere. She hadn¡¯t found that behind a window on a bus, a pair of ck sparkling eyes were staring at her. Soon the bus was driven away, and the boy couldn¡¯t see Simona anymore. ¡°Daddy, what are they doing over there?¡± Simona pointed at the stall where the sugarcoated haws on a stick were sold. There were a group of onlookers. She wrapped around Matthew¡¯s neck. ¡°Daddy, I want the sugarcoated haws.¡± Matthew looked up in the sky and down at the stic bag in his hands. He decided to buy them because his daughter wanted them. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s so nice of you!¡± Simona held his face, kissing and rubbing. Even if Matthew were an iceberg, he would be certainly melted. The sugarcoated haws on a stick in the past only had the haws. Nowadays, all different kinds of fruits were sugarcoated. Simona chose a skewer with all haws. The red haws under the crystal sugar looked quite appealing. She swallowed. ¡°It must be quite yummy.¡± Matthew paid for it. ¡°We should go now.¡± The little girl nodded. She had got all she wanted, so she was quite satisfied. Back to the caravan, the tank was fulfilled with gas. Boyce had already taken Samuel back. Samuel also had a skewer of sugarcoated haws in his hand. ¡°Why are you guys so slow? We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while.¡± Samuel cast a nce at the stic bag that Matthew took in and then nced at his younger sister. He understood what had happened. He slightly heaved a sigh. Boyce gently patted him on his head. ¡°Little one, why are you sighing?¡± Samuel curled his lips, eating the sugarcoated haws while sitting on the sofa. Boyce followed Matthew to the innerpartment. ¡°Armand has resolved Maria Herbert¡¯s matter...¡± ¡°Hold on for a second,¡± Matthew interrupted him. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to overhear such filthy things. Boyce shushed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll get off and wait for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Matthew put the little girl on the seat and all snacks on the table. ¡°Stay here with your brother. Uncle Boyce and I have something to discuss.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Simona was quite sensible right now. She looked so adorable. Matthew rubbed her hair. She twisted her head. ¡°My hair is already messy. You¡¯re making it messier. If I¡¯m too ugly, when we find All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Mommy, she won¡¯t recognize me!¡± Matthew chuckled, pinching her cheeks. ¡°Who has the guts to say my daughter is ugly?¡± Simona was happy. She grinned ear to ear, exposing her white teeth. Matthew got off the van. Boyce was standing in front of the door. Seeing that he get off, Boyce took a few steps back to make space for him. They took a few steps forward, but still quite nearby the van. ¡°Annabelle Flores is dead.¡± Matthew was a bit taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that she was the one who had died. At that time, Annabelle wasn¡¯t injured at all, and Maria was tortured a lot. They left them both inside the same room, aiming to let them kill each other. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Annabelle would have died. He had thought that it might Maria who would die first. Anyway, no matter who died, it meant no different to him. The survived one would havemitted the homicide, and would surely be put into jail. If it were a serious case, she would be sentenced to death directly. ¡°I¡¯ve never found that Maria Herbert...¡± Boyce had the same guess as Matthew had. He thought that Maria would be dead. Unexpectedly, he received the report that Annabelle died. It meant how tough Maria was. After she was injured so much, she managed to kill Annabelle. ¡°The evidence that she has killed Annabelle Flores is quite firm, and she couldn¡¯t retort at all. Plus, she also hired Terry Holmes¡¯s brother to kill Dolores. She has been sentenced to death, suspended for one year. All the guards now this time are my men. The matter that Sampson Herbert has donest time wouldn¡¯t happen again.¡± They deliberately had left Maria and Annabelle alone in the Interrogation Room. There was a surveince system in the room, which had filmed exactly how Maria managed to kill Annabelle. She had no chance to overturn the case at all. Plus her former case, she was certainly doomed. Matthew looked quite expressionless as if this woman had nothing to do with him at all. How she had ended up with was all because of herself. She couldn¡¯t me anyone else for it. In the past, he was quite tolerant of her because she had saved his life, so he didn¡¯t mind her scheming thoughts. Due to those matters, he had missed Dolores and it had been so many years. Didn¡¯t he know that Maria was a scheming woman? Yes, he did. However, for the sake that she had saved his life, he didn¡¯t do anything. It was she who had fully spent all his patience and gratitude to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He strode over to get in the caravan. Boyce followed him. ¡°Armand is also following us now. I guess he can catch up with us shortly.¡± Matthew looked back at him. Boyce threw his hands up. ¡°He has always been on the way when telling me that he wille here. Besides, I can¡¯t convince him at all. He¡¯s an adult with healthy legs. I can¡¯t chop them off, can I?¡± Right then, Matthew¡¯s cell phone started ringing in his pocket. Matthew pulled it out and saw it was a call from Abbott. He didn¡¯t insist on ming Boyce for Armand¡¯s action again. Instead, he swiped to answer the phone. Abbott was about to report the matter of Maria, Matthew stood in front of the car window and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve known what happened.¡± Abbott reported what was going on in thepany. Matthew turned on theptop and read through some documents sent from Abbott. After reading all of them, he signed and sent them back. Then he gave Abbott some orders before ending the call. It was getting dark outside. They arrived in White City. Boyce suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s stay at a hotel tonight. We didn¡¯t have enough rest in the car. The kids could be rxed as well.¡± Matthew seemed not to hear what he said. He kept browsing the web pages. Boyce frowned and approached him. ¡°What are you reading?¡± Before he finished his question, he had seen the words on the screen. Matthew was reading White City¡¯s information. The very first one was its history. This city wasn¡¯t called White City before but called Podon, and it was a county. An entrepreneur named Nathan White started his business here. He resolved the local unemployment issues. In memory of him, the county name was changed to White City ording to his surname. The poption in White City wasn¡¯trge, but it was a prosperous city right now. All most all locals were working for the White Group. Matthew kept browsing and reading. The information about the White Group wasn¡¯t much. Only his ups and downs during the development of his startuppany were mentioned. There was nothing about his private life or family information. ¡°Daddy,¡± Simona called Matthew in thepartment. ¡°Shall we stay in the hotel? If so, I¡¯ll get us a few rooms now,¡± Boyce confirmed again. Matthew paused when standing up. He looked back at Boyce and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Although there was everything in the caravan, the space was quite limited. They couldn¡¯t sleep soundly in the van at all. ¡°My button dropped¡± Simona was sitting on the bed with her legs crossed. Samuel was lying on his side, and he was sleeping now. ¡°Let me see.¡± Simona gave the button to Matthew and pointed at her cor. ¡°Here. It dropped.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you another one.¡± Jessica packed clothes for her, and all of them were in the closet of the van. He opened the closet and found one blouse for her. ¡°How about this one?¡± Simona shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s my pajamas.¡± Matthew kept on searching. ¡°This one?¡± ¡°Let me find it myself.¡± Simona had be quite disappointed in Matthew. She slipped down from the bed and searched all things in the closet. Then she grabbed a blue dress. ¡°I want to wear this one. Mommy bought it for me on myst birthday.¡± Hearing her mention their birthday, Matthew realized that he had no idea when they were born. Matthew helped her take off the blouse with the dropped button and put on her favorite blue dress. She also wore a small knitted sweater outside, looking quite cute. Dolores was quite good at dressing up with her daughter. She knew what fit Simona. Looking at his daughter, Matthew thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Simona, when is your birthday?¡± ¡°In May.¡± She pouted. ¡°Our birthday has passed already for so long. I have to wait for my next birthday.¡± Matthew reached out to rub her head. Right then, the van was stopped. Boyce came in. ¡°I¡¯ve booked the room in the hotel, the best one in White City.¡± Then he threw up his hands and added, ¡°It¡¯s run by the White Group.¡± He couldn¡¯t do anything like most businesses in White City were run by the White Group. Chapter 185: You Don’t Have a Wedding Ring Chapter 185: You Don¡¯t Have a Wedding Ring ¡°Can I meet Mommy now?¡± Matthew held Simona in his arms when entering the hotel. She asked the question as she thought they had arrived at the destination and would meet Dolores soon. Mathew was a bit taken aback. Then he returned to look normal. ¡°She¡¯s ying hide and seek with us. She wants us to look for her. Now, we haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± Simona pouted. ¡°I see.¡± White City wasn¡¯t a big one. It was originally a county, but it was more like a big family, which belonged to the White Group. The hotel wasn¡¯t a five-star hotel, but it was nice in terms of the environment, hygiene, and service. Boyce held Samuel who was still sleeping in his arms, followed by a few men who was holding the suitcases for them. ¡°This is the best hotel in White City. It¡¯s not a big one. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Matthew had never stayed in such a hotel before. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce good?¡± Simona blinked. She couldn¡¯t understand why Uncle Boyce had said so. Matthew pressed her head into his arms tightly so that she wouldn¡¯t overhear their conversation. Simona widened her eyes and stared at Matthew¡¯s face. Her eye corners curled her eyes into the shape of crescents. ¡°Daddy, you are so handsome.¡± After finishing her words, she pressed her face in his arms shyly. Matthew was pleased by his daughter¡¯s words for some reason. Since Dolores was missing, he had never smiled, but right now, he curled up his lips into a smile because of his daughter¡¯s praise. ¡°Do you like me?¡± The little girl answered without any hesitation, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Matthew kissed her hair. She hadn¡¯t washed her hair in the past two days, and the fragrance of the hair shampoo had faded. However, he still felt that his daughter was fragrant. Walking into the room, Boyce put Samuel on the bed. He checked the environment. Since he knew that Matthew wanted to stay in a quiet ce, he had reserved all the rooms on this floor. Simona hopped up and down in the room. ¡°Daddy, will you bathe me?¡± Matthew nodded. ¡°Yep.¡± She trotted over and held his long legs. Raising her head, she said, ¡°Daddy, you are like Mommy so much.¡± Matthew raised her chin with his fingers. ¡°In what way?¡± ¡°Mommy will give me whatever I want.¡± After answering the question, the little girl hopped up and down, trotting away. On the other side, Charles got the scald on his back. It was not serious. There were several blisters. The doctor came over and dealt with the scald for him. Amelia stood at the door like a child who had made a mistake. Her eyes were reddened, seemingly she shed tears. Dolores was sitting on the chair next to the bed. ¡°Thank you.¡± If he didn¡¯t protect her on time, she would be the one who was lying on the bed now. ¡°Are you truly thankful to me?¡± Charlesy on his side on the bed. Since the doctor had just put the medicine on his back, he couldn¡¯t lie down face-up. Otherwise, the wounds caused by the picked-up blistered would be squeezed. ¡°Of course.¡± Dolores was afraid that he would raise any unreasonable proposal, so she added, ¡°As long as I can do it.¡± Charlie chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, please. I won¡¯t ask you to marry me in return.¡± Dolores¡¯s mouth corners slightly twitched. He looked at her. ¡°Please get me a ss of water.¡± Dolores reached out to get the water bottle on the desk. Amelia, who was standing at the door, rushed over. ¡°Please let me do it.¡± She wanted to make amends for her previous faults by serving Young Master well. Charles looked at her indifferently. ¡°Amelia, why are you still acting so recklessly?¡± Amelia was about to exin. He interrupted her and continued, ¡°Go back to your room and lock the door. You are grounded. Without my permission, you can¡¯t show up in my room.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°No objection.¡± His voice was cold. ¡°Who will take care of you, then?¡± Amelia wanted to stay. ¡°Young Master, I was wrong, It¡¯s my fault. Please let me stay and take care of you.¡± ¡°Amelia, I can¡¯t get angry after being injured. Do you purposely want to piss me off?¡± His tone became more serious. Usually, he was quite gentle. Amelia was afraid to see him so cold and solemn. She didn¡¯t object at all, quitting the room obediently. ¡°You¡¯ve frightened her. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Dolores wanted to put on good words for Amelia. ¡°She cares a lot about you.¡± Charles, however, wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss such a matter with her. He deliberately changed the subject. ¡°Do you want to kill me by my thirst?¡± Dolores could only stand up and get the water bottle to pour a ss of water to him. Right then, Charles''s cell phone on the desk started ringing. Dolores noticed that he couldn¡¯t move fast, so she took it over and handed it to him. ¡°Here you go.¡± Charles looked at the caller ID - it was from the hotel manager. He swiped to answer. ¡°Hello, Young Master. A group of strangers checked in the hotel today. They looked quite superior and reserved the rooms of a whole level.¡± Charles told him earlier that he must report to Charlie whenever any people from out of town arrived in White City in the recent few days. Hence, as soon as the strangers checked in, the hotel manager made the call to Charles. Charles looked up and stared at Dolores who was pouring the water. He asked the manager, ¡°Do you know where they came from?¡± ¡°From City B. They also brought along two children with them. The whole floor has been forbidden to enter now. They don¡¯t need any service at all. They will send their own men downstairs to fetch anything they want. We can¡¯t get to know them more. Are those strangers you want to find?¡± Since Dolores was missing, Charles was sure that someone would definitelye to look for her. He asked the hotel to pay attention to the strangers because he wanted to find the people who came to find her as soon as possible. ¡°I see.¡± He wasn¡¯t certain if those strangers came here for Dolores. After hanging up the phone, Dolores handed him the ss of water. Charles put down the cell phone. When he took over the water, he pretended to say unintentionally, ¡°Some strangers checked in the hotel. The hotel manager reported it to me.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t take it to heart. She thought that he was trying to making conversation. If he had any useful information, she didn¡¯t believe that he would tell her. After Charles gulped down the water, Dolores took over the ss from his hand. When she grabbed the ss, Charles didn¡¯t release his hand. By ident, her fingertips touched his hand. Dolores instantly withdrew her hand. Charles cast a nce at the position that she had just touched, feeling as if her temperature still remained there. The feeling was quite light. Her fingertips didn¡¯t stay long, so the impression wasn¡¯t deep. ¡°I¡¯m not poisonous. Why are you so afraid of me?¡± Dolores clenched both her hands and looked serious. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. To tell the truth, I¡¯m married. I¡¯ll distance myself from any man no matter if it¡¯s you or any other man...¡± Right then, Dolores used her covenant marriage with Matthew as an excuse to protect herself. She had said that she had children, which surprised Charles or which he didn¡¯t believe at all. Upon hearing it, Charles rxed, pressing half of his face on the pillow. ¡°How old are you now? How intention to you.¡± ¡°One is an adult when reaching eighteen. I¡¯m twenty-four, going on twenty-five. Is it so weird that I¡¯ve married with two children?¡± Dolores suppressed the difort in her heart. She wasn¡¯t willing to talk about this topic. It wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience for her. The only beauty from the incident was that she got two adorable children. Charles could feel the fluctuation in Dolores¡¯s tone. Obviously, she didn¡¯t sound so indifferent. She had fastened when speaking. He looked at Dolores¡¯s hands that were clenched tightly. He chuckled and said, ¡°What kind of man have you married? You even don¡¯t have a wedding ring. Why don¡¯t you divorce him? I¡¯ll buy one for you.¡± Dolores looked down, only to find nothing on her fingers. The jade bracelet was the only essory on her wrist, which was from Victoria. ¡°I just didn¡¯t wear it.¡± She pretended to be calm. Matthew and she had their own purposes when getting married, and the marriage onlysted for one month. Who would have bothered to buy the wedding rings? Charles didn¡¯t believe that she had married with children. However, he had to think it over since there were strangers in the hotel now. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Looking at Dolores, he was lost in thought. Dolores didn¡¯t want to stay with him alone. ¡°Please take a rest. I¡¯m going back to my room now.¡± After finishing her words, Dolores stood up and walked up while holding the wall. ¡°Aurora, wait a moment,¡± suddenly, Charles stopped her. Dolores looked back. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Your jade bracelet is quite pretty. Where did you buy it?¡± Chapter 186: Let’s Make a Deal Chapter 186: Let¡¯s Make a Deal Dolores looked down at the bracelet on her wrist and smiled. ¡°Why? Do you have a special interest in women¡¯s essories?¡± Charles choked up. ¡°Not really...¡± ¡°Why did you ask then?¡± Dolores asked harshly. If she hadn¡¯t seen Victoria¡¯s portrait in his study by ident, she wouldn¡¯t have been so alert. This jade bracelet was from Victoria. Now he was asking her about it, Dolores subconsciously became on-guard. She clenched her fists in silence, wondering what was his rtionship with Victoria. Nobody would put a stranger¡¯s photo in his study, right? He put it on the desk. Obviously, he often looked at it. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Charles rubbed his forehead and chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of thinking so much?¡± He had clearly sensed Dolores¡¯s suspicion of him. ¡°I don¡¯t know her in person. I¡¯ve only seen her photo,¡± said Charles frankly. He put the photo on the desk because he wanted to test if Dolores knew her. The photo wasn¡¯t ced there before. Staring at the bracelet on her wrist, he continued, ¡°I kept you staying here because this jade bracelet is exactly the same as it on that woman. I guess... you might be her daughter.¡± Dolores was speechless. She didn¡¯t speak. Charles didn¡¯t insist on asking her. ¡°Please go for a rest.¡± Dolores frowned, still not believing what he said. ¡°You don¡¯t know her, but you thought I¡¯m her daughter and you kept me staying here. Isn¡¯t it for her sake? Why would you do such a big favor for an unknown woman¡¯s sake? Do you think I¡¯ll buy it?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t hide her curiosity about his identity. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship to her? Is she one of your family?¡± Actually, she wanted to ask if they were a mother and her son. She couldn¡¯t figure out any other exnation. The only guess that she had was that Charles was Victoria¡¯s son with another man before she married Jayden. However, in Dolores¡¯s opinion, Victoria shouldn¡¯t be this kind of woman. Hence, she was quite confused about this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal, shall we?¡± suddenly, Charles suggested. Dolores thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What kind of deal?¡± She didn¡¯t dare to agree with him on any kind of deal so easily. ¡°You want to know who I am, and I can tell you, but you must answer me a question honestly,¡± said Charles. After a thought, Dolores said, ¡°Okay.¡± Comparing with herself, she believed that Charles had more secrets. ¡°Lady first. Please ask.¡± Charles was fully prepared when suggesting the deal. Dolores thought for a while and asked, ¡°What are your parents called? Where did theye from? Where are they now?¡± Charles frowned. ¡°Did you ask only one question?¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Dolores answered affirmatively without any sense of guilt. ¡°I¡¯ve just asked one question about your parents, haven¡¯t I?¡± Charlesughed out. He couldn¡¯t retort Dolores¡¯s exnation at all. She was indeed sharp-tongued. Looking depressed, he answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know who my mother is, because I was an orphan. My foster father¡¯s name is Nathan White, a local in White City. He was also the sessor of the White Group. After he passed away, he asked me to take over the White Group. Before he died, he had a request to me...¡± He paused. His eyes staring at Dolores were deepened. ¡°He hoped that I could marry the daughter of a woman named Victoria Forbis. I thought you were the girl.¡± Dolores wondered if that was indeed the reason why after saving her, he had kept her here. But, she couldn¡¯t help wondering who his foster father Nathan was and what his rtionship with Victoria. ¡°I¡¯ve finished answering you. Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Charles was quite calm. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Dolores¡¯s brain was working rapidly, wondering what he would ask her and how she would respond. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Charles urged her. ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores looked at him. Charles raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I have a business dinner this Saturday. Please be my date to attend it.¡± Dolores frowned, wondering if she had misheard anything. What did he say? He asked her to be his date to attend a business dinner, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask me a question?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I could know you well by just a question, so I¡¯d rather fully utilize the chance.¡± Dolores was speechless. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words now. A human being should have integrity, right?¡± Charles smiled ¡°I won¡¯t harm you. Probably I can give you a surprise.¡± He blinked at her. Dolores didn¡¯t expect it much. As long as it wasn¡¯t panic instead of the so-called surprise, she would thank God. ¡°Your condition disobeys the rule. I can be your date, but you must promise one thing as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve answered your question.¡± Charles blinked, realizing that Dolores was never willing to suffer any loss. ¡°Then, please ask me a question instead.¡± Dolores raised her head. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to cooperate with him. If he wouldn¡¯t promise her, she wouldn¡¯t agree to be his date. Charles stared at her for a moment and said helplessly, ¡°All right. I can promise you one thing. Tell me what it is.¡± ¡°Let me make the phone calls.¡± Sure enough, Charles had known that she would request so. ¡°Yes, you may, but you can only contact your family after attending the business dinner with me.¡± Dolores did quick math - there were still three or four days to Saturday. As long as she could contact her family, she was willing to wait and tolerant for another few days. ¡°Go to bed early.¡± Charles smiled brightly at her. The following few days passed quickly. After the doctor¡¯s professional massage, Dolores¡¯s ankle had almost recovered. She could walk properly now but she couldn¡¯t walk for quite a long time since it hadn¡¯tpletely recovered. ¡°Ms. Flores, this is from Young Master.¡± Amelia came in with a delicate box in her arms. Dolores was moving her ankle while sitting at the bed edge. Upon hearing it, she raised her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in the box?¡± Amelia shook her head. She envied Dolores a lot as Dolores could receive a gift from Young Master. ¡°Ms. Flores, don¡¯t you want to open and take a look at it?¡± Amelia stood next to the bed with the boxes in her hands. Looking at expressionless Dolores, she added, ¡°Young Master rarely gave a gift to others.¡± She wondered why Dolores wasn¡¯t excited. At least, Amelia had never seen Young Master give a gift to others before. ¡°You can open it,¡± Dolores said indifferently. Amelia widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Do you want me to open the box for you?¡± Dolores thought for a moment. She didn¡¯t think it was quite polite to ask another person to open it, although she didn¡¯t expect any gift from Charles. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± She reached out and opened the box. It was a dress inside. ¡°Gosh!¡± Amelia eximed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this dress that you designedst time? Young Master asked the tailor to make it!¡± Dolores saw it too. She picked up the dress and felt the silk-like delicate satin, which gently slipping and then spreading. ¡°It¡¯s so gorgeous!¡± Amelia was stunned, touching it. ¡°What¡¯s the material? Why is it so soft and smooth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the real watered gauze.¡± Dolores hadn¡¯t expected that Charles would ask the tailor to make the dress by using the water gauze. There were a lot of imitations of the water gauze with high prices, but they were not the real cloth. The water gauze was known as the noble fabric in the fabric business. It also had other names such as ¡°the soft gold¡± and ¡°Fiber Queen¡±. It was the cloth that with the highest quality in silk products. The craft was quiteplex to produce this cloth. There were not many masters who could make this kind of cloth, and the craft was on the verge of being lost. Even Dolores¡¯s knowledge about this cloth was found in the books and online. She had only seen one dress made of the water gauze in Mrs. William¡¯s closet. It was so priceless and rare that not many rich ones could get such a dress. She wondered where Charles had found this fabric from. It was a big piece because her design was an evening dress with a long hemline, which would use a lot of cloth. Amelia didn¡¯t understand anything about it. She just felt that the style was pretty and the cloth was soft and silky, sparkling. Although it was a long ck gown, it didn¡¯t look boring and old. Instead, it looked elegant, graceful, and sexy. ¡°You must look quite beautiful after putting it on.¡± Amelia hid her envy deeply. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Dolores raised her head when hearing Charles¡¯s voice, only to find that he was wearing a blue gingham suit with a light-colored necktie. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still looked quite handsome. Chapter 187: I Do Look Forward to It Chapter 187: I Do Look Forward to It Dolores was quite surprised indeed. She wasn¡¯t shocked not because he had made such a dress, but that he could find the real watered gauze. She put the dress back into the box and asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious. Where did you get this cloth from?¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± Charles asked purposely. He deliberately brought this cloth to her, as all fashion designers love good cloth. He didn¡¯t think that Dolores would be an exception. Dolores was truly interested, but she didn¡¯t show much of it. She lowered her head, continuing to rub her ankle. Charles¡¯s gaze fell on her foot gradually. She had fair skin, and her feet were fair as well. Her ankles were quite dainty. Her heels were fair with pink. The ancient sayings always praised women¡¯s feet, which were called slender jade feet. Now, that name shed through Charles¡¯s mind. Dolores felt a gaze on her feet. She reached out and pull the quilt to cover them. Charles tilted his head slightly, looking a bit embarrassed because he was lost in thought when gazing at her feet just now. ¡°I know a master who can make this cloth...¡± ¡°Do you?¡± Dolores widened her eyes. Before he finished his words, she excitedly interrupted him, ¡°Where is the master? I also want to know him or her!¡± Charles smiled. Sure enough, she was interested in it. ¡°Put on the dress first. After the business dinner, I¡¯ll introduce you to the master.¡± Charles operated the wheelchair and said to the stylist following him. ¡°She¡¯s all yours.¡± ¡°Please rest assured.¡± The stylist had a cosmetic case in her hands. Just now, she had been studied Dolores quite carefully. Dolores was good-looking, so it would be so easy for the stylist to get her a stunning style. The stylist had already had more than one style in her mind. Dolores wasn¡¯t used to heavy makeup, and she usually didn¡¯t put on any makeup, unless she needed to attend some kind of activities. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if just Amelia could help me with my makeup.¡± It was not necessary to hire a stylist. Charles smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quite important to me. I hope my date is the most stunning woman at the dinner.¡± Dolores truly wanted to ask him to get an actress since actresses were good-looking. She was reluctant, but she had agreed to be his date. Besides, he would introduce her to the master who knew how to make the watered gauzeter. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She stood up from the bed and sat in front of the dresser, letting the stylist start. ¡°I don¡¯t like heavy makeup.¡± Dolores had made up her mind to let the stylist do whatever she wanted, but still afraid that the stylist would make her look like a ghost. The stylist wasn¡¯t angry because of her reminder. She smiled, ¡°No worries, Miss. Not everyone fits the heavy makeup. I don¡¯t mean the heavy makeup is not good, but it will depend on one¡¯s aura.¡± The stylist was quite easy-going, so Dolores was relieved. ¡°I¡¯m quite experienced in styling, some of them were quite impressive. But you are the only one that gave me tens of thousands of inspirations after I¡¯ve seen you.¡± She stared at Dolores. Dolores wasn¡¯t overjoyed because of herpliment. Instead, she became depressed. She was missing her son and daughter. Since they were born, she hadn¡¯t parted with them for such a long time. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be quite happy. Is it because Mr. White can¡¯t walk?¡± Dolores looked up at her. ¡°Mr. White is sitting in the wheelchair, but he¡¯s an excellent man in terms of capability and appearance. So many women wanted to attract his attention...¡± ¡°Indeed. I agree,¡± Amelia chimed in. Before the stylist finished her words, Amelia interrupted her, ¡°Young Master is so outstanding. So many women want to marry him.¡± Dolores looked up at her, and even the stylist looked over and figured out that Amelia had a crush on Charles. That was an open secret. Amelia suddenly realized that she was way too excited just now. Immediately, she exined, ¡°Last time, the county magistrate¡¯s daughter kept pestering Young Master. Young Master rejected her. Now he treats you so well, but why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Dolores wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin anything to Amelia. Thetter wasn¡¯t a bad woman, but she was too straightforward and it would be useless for Dolores to exin anything to her. Amelia only admired her Young Master in every possible way. In her opinion, no woman would deserve her Young Master. The stylist smiled but didn¡¯t speak. The little girl didn¡¯t know how to hide her thoughts. Fortunately, she was a maid here. If she were hired in the workce, she might be fired a lot of times already. Amelia was too inflexible. The stylist studied Dolores¡¯s features carefully whenbing her hair. Dolores wasn¡¯t a stunning woman, but the longer she looked at Dolores, the more beautiful she could find Dolores was. All her features were quite attractive. Dolores'' ck hair was curled into big waves by the stylist with a curling stick, and then two strands of her hair were lifted from the side of the ears with unique skills to the back of her head. The short hair on her forehead fell on the corners of her eyes casually. Dolores¡¯s skin was quite fair, and the stylist didn¡¯t need to put on any foundation or powder. However, for the whole body modeling, the stylist still powdered her face. Dolores would look too naive and pure without makeup, which didn¡¯t fit the ck evening dress. For the eye makeup, the stylist used the brown base and the red sparkling powder, making her double- edged eyelids more stereoscopic. The stylist brushed and lifted the eye gently using the eyeliner, making Dolores¡¯s clear eyes charming. For her lips, the stylist used cameo, which wasn¡¯t too red, too bright, or too light. It fit Dolores a lot. ¡°I like the shape of your lips,¡± the stylist couldn¡¯t help but praise her when putting the lipsticks on her lips. Thest step was to put on the dress and shoes. A pair of silver high-heels was prepared for Dolores. They were iid with countless broken diamonds, and the whole pair of shoes were shining. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°They look like crystal shoes. Young Master is that prince.¡± The stylist wanted to ask her if she had seen any prince in a wheelchair. However, she swallowed the words back from the tip of her tongue. If she said something bad about Charles, she believed that Amelia would go ballistic. Dolores cast Amelia a nce and slightly heaved a sigh. If Amelia wanted to gain Charles¡¯s heart, she should change herself. However, Amelia was too self-abased and unwilling to change. It was certain that Charles wouldn¡¯t fall in love with her. Dolores took the dress to the bathroom. The whole dress was quite simple - it had no essories. In the design of a blouse, there were two straps at the top of the dress. Around the waist, there were two straps - one was taken out from the left by bypassing her waist from the right, and the other one was taken out from the left. This strap was longer than the other one, which was enough to hang above her knees, and the hemline of the dress extended to her ankles. Because of the crossed two straps, the neckline naturally formed a deep V-neck. The gap on her plump bosom was faintly exposed, luring people to imagine endlessly. With the makeup made by the stylist for her, Dolores still kept her original purity, but also a bit of charm was added to her look. When she looked around, she had a kind of elegant and graceful temperament, which attracted others¡¯ attention. The ck dress made her look aloof and proud, and it made her look enchanting and smart, fascinating to others. When Dolores came out of the bathroom, even the stylist and Amelia, who were women, were stunned. Dolores had attended all different kinds of banquets and parties. She didn¡¯t felt awkward. Instead, she looked quite graceful. Standing at the door of the bathroom, she chuckled. ¡°Is there something wrong with my face? Why are you looking at me like this?¡± ¡°Oh. Your shoes.¡± Amelia came back to her senses. She bent over and put the shoes to Dolores¡¯s feet. Dolores raised her feet and put them on. It fit her very well and the height of the heel was quite cozy. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Young Master is waiting for you outside.¡± Amelia reached out her arm and let Dolores take it. Dolores¡¯s ankle hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely, so she didn¡¯t refuse. She took Amelia¡¯s arm. In the living room, Charles was answering a call. Hearing the crick-cracks, he turned around, only to find Dolores who was dressed up. His pinch on the phone was tightened. Trying his best to suppress the obsession in his eyes, he said to the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After that, he hung up the phone and said to Dolores, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores let go of Amelia and walked to him. Grabbing the handle of the wheelchair, she said, ¡°Please let me push it for you.¡± ¡°I do look forward to it.¡± Charles tilted his head and stared at her. He wanted to praise her for her beauty but failed to speak. When they walked out, the driver pushed Charles into the car. The car they were going to take had been particrly modified. In the ground and on the door, the automatic telescopic pedals were installed. The wheelchair could be pushed into the car along the pedal, quite convenient. The driver fixed the wheelchair and got off. Then he helped Dolores to sit in. ¡°What kind of business dinner are we going to attend? Where are we going now?¡± after sitting down, Dolores asked. If she didn¡¯t know anything, she was afraid that she might make mistakester. ¡°It¡¯s the annual party of the White Group. We¡¯re going to the hotel run by the White Group.¡± As he spoke, he looked back at Dolores. ¡°The manager told me that a few strangers from City B had checked into the hotel. I wonder if you know them.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t help clenching her hands, but she looked quite calm. ¡°Although I was born in City B, I didn¡¯t grow up there. I don¡¯t know many people in that city. How could it be so coincidental?¡± However, she was expectant inwardly. She wondered if it would be Matthew who hade to find her. Chapter 188: The Tortoise and the Hare Chapter 188: The Tortoise and the Hare The annual party of the White Group was quite grand. Even the mayor of White City attended it. After all, the White Group had helped the city¡¯s economic development and contributed to this city a lot. After their car was pulled over, Dolores saw a huge banner in front of the hotel entrance. A lot of cars were parked in the parking lot, most of which belonged to the employees of the White Group. Right then, Charles¡¯s assistant, Tom, trotted over and pulled the door open. He pushed the wheelchair with the driver. ¡°Mr. White, the mayor has arrived.¡± Charles hummed indifferently. He looked back, and Dolores walked over. Tom was quite sensible that he stepped aside and let Dolores push the wheelchair instead. She grabbed the handle and pushed Charles into the hotel. In the lobby, a crystal chandelier extended from a high ce, crystal clear, shining on the whole lobby. The senior executives in the White Group were chatting with the mayor. Seeing that Charles arrived, they all consciously made a way for him. Charles put on a socializing smile and yelled before he reached to the mayor. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bitte.¡± A waiter passed him by. Charles hinted at him to stop and picked up a ss of liquor from the tray. ¡°Let me take three shots as the penalty.¡± After the first ss, he put down the ss and poured the liquor again. He gulped down the second one. When he was gulping the third one, the mayor finally spoke, ¡°Although you must take three shots as the penalty, we all can understand.¡± He nced through Charles¡¯s legs, full of implication. Charles¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. With a smile, he said, ¡°We all know the story - The Tortoise and the Hare. But why did the tortoise win the race? I believe I might be that hardworking tortoise. I¡¯m His words were full of implication - although he couldn¡¯t walk, he seeded. No matter who the one was, as long as he worked hard and seeded, he was the winner. On the other side, even a hare was born with excellent conditions, if he were too proud about his condition without working hard, what he would end up to? After finishing his words, he gulped down the third ss without a frown at all. The mayor was wearing a ck Chinese tunic. The wrinkles on his face were the signals of the ups and downs he had experienced in his life. Heughed out loudly. The unhappiness, because Charles waste, had faded away immediately. He liked Charles¡¯s wisdom. Casually, he noticed Dolores who was behind Charles. He was stunned and then looked over at Charles, ¡°Is thisdy your girlfriend?¡± All of them knew that Charles hadn¡¯t been married, and nor had he had any girlfriend before. If Charles were not a cripple, the mayor would love to marry his daughter to him. Honestly, except that Charles couldn¡¯t walk, the mayor appreciated him a lot in terms of his appearance and capabilities. Since Charles brought a date with him, the mayor subconsciously mistook Dolores as Charles¡¯s girlfriend. After all, it was the annual party of the White Group today. Since Charles could bring the woman to all his employees, he must look upon this woman a lot. Besides, Charles couldn¡¯t walk only. He wasn¡¯t physically asexual. He was a normal man and he also needed a woman. Charles looked back at Dolores and said with a smile, ¡°I...¡± ¡°We¡¯re friends,¡± Dolores interrupted him before he could finish his words. She didn¡¯t want to be tangled with him a lot. However, neither did she want to embarrass Charles in front of others. She patted Charles on the shoulder and looked as if they were close friends. ¡°He told me he doesn¡¯t have a date today, so he asked me to be his date. I can do nothing. As his close friend, I have toe here.¡± The mayorughed out again. ¡°I thought Mr. White, who has been single all the time, finally found his Miss Right. It turned out that I¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Charles smiled at him as socializing, casting a nce at Dolores in secret. Dolores pretended that she didn¡¯t notice it. Although she agreed to attend the annual party with him, she wouldn¡¯t let him take control of the whole situation. She must hold the initiative in her hands. After the mayor talked to Charles for a few more minutes, he asked his secretary to give Charles a document. Thetter took it over, only to find that thend he applied forst time had been approved. Charles wanted to set up a factory outside White City, located in another city directly managed by White City. Hence, he had applied. The mayor certainly hoped that Charles could set up the factory in the territory of White City. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t only drive the city¡¯s economy but also retain the foreign poption. With factories, workers were needed naturally. The economic growth of a city was always driven by local enterprises. As the city mayor, for the future of his city, he had a heavy burden on his shoulders. Certainly, he wasn¡¯t willing to let go of a talent. Outside the hotel. Two ck off-road vehicles were driving in. Boyce got off first. Seeing the car te with five zeros of a car parked next to the pond, he peered into the lobby of the hotel. ¡°The White Group does have its influence in this city.¡± Usually, the car with such a te would belong to someone superior, like a mayor. Matthew¡¯s ck was slightly creased because he had sat in the vehicle for a long time. Boyce and he went out and looked for the clues today, but nobody had seen Dolores. They didn¡¯t get anything after arriving at White City. There were dark circles under Matthew¡¯s eyes. Since they couldn¡¯t find her, he was quite anxious. He was worried that Sampson had transferred her away already. ¡°Let¡¯s take the stairs,¡± suggested Boyce. If they went up from the staircase, they didn¡¯t need to enter the lobby, as the elevator was in the lobby. They could go upstairs outside the lobby by taking the stairs. In the past few days, since they had no clue about Dolores, Matthew wasn¡¯t in a good mood. When Boyce was with him, he was quite careful. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about Armand, who was supposed to arrive. It had been a few days. He wondered if Armand couldn¡¯t find where they were. Boyce had sent him the location. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. If Armand arrived, they could share the pressure from Matthew. If time went by and they couldn¡¯t find Dolores¡¯s clues at all, Boyce would be anxious, let alone Matthew. In the past few days, except for being with the kids, Matthew always looked like an ice sculpture - hard and cold. Boyce was always ¡°frightened¡± when being with him. If it weren¡¯t that there was no better hotel in town, Matthew couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. The hotel was way too noisy. Boyce followed him into the staircase. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the hotel manager - just for today. They¡¯re holding the annual party of the White Group, so they should hold it in their own hotel.¡± Matthew took a few steps and suddenly paused. Boyce didn¡¯t pay attention. He almost bumped into Matthew. He shivered in fear and took a step back. ¡°What... what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Boyce hoped that Matthew wouldn¡¯t scare him. He had been in a hard time when being with Matthew. Matthew gripped the handrail, tightening. ¡°Could she... not be here any longer?¡± He wasn¡¯t certain, feeling that Dolores might not be here anymore. However, if he just left in this way, he felt that he would miss something. Boyce couldn¡¯t answer this question easily. They had limited clues. They relied on the phone call and followed it all the way here. They didn¡¯t get anything useful in the past few days. What could Boyce do? He wished that Dolores could call Samuel again so that they would have new hope. Buzz- Suddenly, Matthew¡¯s phone started vibrating in his pocket. He pulled it out and swiped to answer. A childish and clear voice was heard. ¡°Daddy, when are you back?¡± ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°How soon is soon?¡± Matthew talked to his daughter while walking. ¡°When you blink, I¡¯ll appear in front of you.¡± The little girl blinked immediately, wondering why Daddy hadn¡¯t shown up yet. ¡°Daddy-¡± ¡°Look here!¡± A photographer took a camera and focused at the center of the lobby. Since it was the annual party of the White Group, a lot of excellent managers and employees were rewarded. Charles needed to take photos with them. Dolores wasn¡¯t willing to take the group photos with them, but Charles looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve promised to attend the party with me, but you are not willing to stand by me. Are you still my date tonight?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t find the right words to retort him. She could only bit the bullets to stand by him. ¡°ck.¡± Along with the counting, the light of the sh reflected from the crystal pendant of the crystalmp shone into Matthew''s eyes, and he subconsciously squinted. He kept talking to his daughter, ¡°Count to three, and I¡¯ll be there...¡± While he spoke, he casually cast a nce downstairs... Chapter 189: Married Woman Chapter 189: Married Woman His gaze casually fell downstairs. Matthew could only see the heads of the crowd. Frowning, he withdrew his gaze. ¡°Hi there, Mr. Nelson!¡± Matthew looked back, seeing that the mayor was walking to him. The mayor smiled and said, ¡°I thought I¡¯ve seen an illusion. It¡¯s really you, Mr. Nelson. Are you also here for the annual party of the White Group?¡± He was quite uncertain because he hadn¡¯t heard there was any cooperation between WY Group and the White Group. Charles was young and outstanding, and Matthew was the best of the young generation. Matthew told his daughter to wait for a moment and hung up the phone. He put it away. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± When he answered, the gentle look on his face disappeared immediately. He put on his socializing mask as usual. The mayor reached out to him. ¡°It¡¯s a big pleasure to meet you here.¡± Matthew reached out his right hand and shook hands with the mayor. It didn¡¯t take long. They withdrew their hands quickly. Matthew didn¡¯t want to waste any time here with him. However, he must consider the mayor¡¯s dignity. Since ancient times, citizens should not fight against government officials. Particrly, Matthew was a merchant. ¡°Mr. Nelson, Mr. White wants to set up a factory in my ce. We need to talk in detail.¡± Charles still had something to deal with now, so the mayor came upstairs to wait for him. He nned to talk to Charles while having dinner. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have dinner together so you¡¯ll know each other?¡± The mayor wanted to introduce them to each other. However, he thought of something and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Have you two known each other already?¡± Based on Matthew¡¯s identity, he wouldn¡¯t have shown up here unless he had the cooperation with the White Group. ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Matthew answered neatly and straightforwardly. ¡°Look. That¡¯s Mr. Charles White, the owner of the White Group over there. Although he can¡¯t walk, he¡¯s quite capable. I like him a lot. Of course, the White Group couldn¡¯t beparable to WY Group. Mr. Nelson, I heard that you¡¯ve invested in a lot of projects overseas and set up investment banks with your partners. You rock!¡± Matthew wasn¡¯t interested in Charles at all. However, the mayor said that Charles couldn¡¯t walk, which made Matthew curious. A lead in a wheelchair must be quite outstanding in some way. Otherwise, his subordinates wouldn¡¯t have obeyed him. He looked towards the downstairs. A few executive managers were surrounding Charles and Dolores and teasing them. Charles had never had a girlfriend. Suddenly, he brought a beautiful woman to all of the employees, so everyone was quite curious about what rtionship was between them. ¡°Mr. White, you¡¯ve been hiding so well! You even didn¡¯t tell us, who experienced life and death with you. You didn¡¯t do this thing properly.¡± ¡°No...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t deny. If you don¡¯t have anything to do with each other, why would you have brought her here?¡± someone directly interrupted Charles when he tried to exin. Charles smiled, ¡°I wished that I could, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± those managers asked in a union. In an instant, they all understood what he hadn¡¯t finished. Then he looked over at Dolores in a union. ¡°Don¡¯t you like our Mr. White?¡± Right at this moment, Dolores felt that she had been framed by Charles. There were so many traps in this party. She was about to exin, but Charles pulled her arm to get close to him and whispered in her ear, ¡°Please don¡¯t embarrass me in front of my employees. If you want to reject me, you can do it after we go home. Please! I¡¯m begging you.¡± When Matthew looked over, he happened to see Charles whispering to a woman. Because of the angle that he was standing on the stairs, he didn¡¯t see Dolores¡¯s face but only her slender figure. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to be your date tonight but I haven¡¯t agreed that I will pretend to be your girlfriend.¡± Dolores was quite determined. Charles wasn¡¯t angry at all. He could tell that Dolores was quite smart with strong self-consciousness. ¡°Do you still want to know the master who knows how to make the water gauze?¡± Dolores was speechless. It wasn¡¯t until now did Dolores understand why he had shown her the water gauze. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± she said quite affirmatively without asking. Charles didn¡¯t deny, smiling quite brightly. He looked charming in this way. Approaching Dolores again, he said, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious what kind of man can control you.¡± Dolores pushed him away, standing upright. When she turned around, Matthew saw her face clearly on the second floor. Time seemed to stop at this moment. The mayor didn¡¯t sense anything wrong. Looking down at what was going on in the lobby, he said with a smile, ¡°Mr. White is quite funny - he has never had a girlfriend before, but suddenly he brought a date with him tonight. The woman is quite good-looking.¡± ¡°She-¡± Boyce also saw the woman¡¯s face downstairs. He turned to look at Matthew. ¡°She is...¡± He was about to ask Matthew if that was Dolores, but thetter had already gone down before he could finish his question. Boyce immediately followed him. It was still noisy downstairs. People were teasing Charles and Dolores. Although Dolores didn¡¯t agree verbally, Charles knew that she agreed. When he was about to introduced Dolores, a tall and strong figure appeared at the entrance. With an annoyed look and strong charisma that was based on all his life experiences, he attracted people¡¯s attention as soon as he showed up. Dolores¡¯s gaze wandered to the back of the lobby. She was in a daze of beautiful clothes, and her eyelids were tingling. She stared at the surging of the entrance without a blink. Soon, she saw a familiar figure, and her heart stopped beating. Behind the crowd, Matthew walked to her against the light. He walked steadily and slowly. That was how others felt when looking at him. He had been on the business battlefield for a long time and wearing steel-like armor. Nobody could tell what was going in his mind. He was just used to be calm and indifferent. The more excited he was, the calmer he looked. All the muscles on his body were tightened. His heart was trembling. He stared at the familiar but strange face at this moment. Dolores stood there motionlessly as if she was standing quietly and meditating. Inwardly, she was so excited to see him, but she found that she couldn¡¯t utter a beep at all because her throat was choked. In Matthew¡¯s opinion, Dolores had never dressed up so enchantingly. He had been missing her so much after she was missing and he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. However, she had dressed up to another Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. man in such a way that Matthew had never seen before. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice was like the tumbling atmospheric pressure. It was the voice from his chest, sounding dull and sharp. He wondered if she knew how tortured he had been in the past days. Did she know how worried he was? Did she know how much he missed her? Did she know that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night and kept thinking about her? He doubted if she knew it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer me?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Do you know each other?¡± As soon as Matthew appeared, Charles knew that the man came for Dolores, but he still deliberated raised the question. Right then, Matthew looked over at Charles, curling up his lips into an ironical smile. ¡°Mr. White, do you like a married woman?¡± Charles¡¯s expression slightly changed. Dolores had said that she was married with children, but he never believed it. He thought that she lied purposely to get rid of him. However, he wasn¡¯t so certain now. ¡°She looks quite young...¡± Matthew grabbed Dolores¡¯s hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. The muscles on his face shook when he smiled horribly. ¡°She married me at the age of eighteen. Why isn¡¯t she young?¡± Charles frowned. In his opinion, Dolores was an assertive woman. He doubted why she had married Matthew at such a young age. ¡°Are you kidding?¡± When he asked, he looked over at Dolores as if he was confirming with her. He doubted the truth of Matthew¡¯s words. ¡°Samuel and Simona are still waiting for you.¡± After finishing his words, Matthew pulled her to leave. He didn¡¯t allow her to speak a single word to Charles. He was as overbearing as a kid, who realized that someone waspeting for his favorite toy now. Like a mp, his hand pinched Dolores¡¯s hand extremely tightly. He dragged her to stride away fast. Dolores¡¯s ankle hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely, and she was wearing high-heels, so she couldn¡¯t catch up with him at all. Bearing the faint pain on her ankle and sole, she said, ¡°Slow down.¡± Matthew looked back at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to leave here?¡± Dolores shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡± Right after she finished her words, Matthew lifted her and carried her in his arms. Dolores let out an exim in silence, wrapped her arms around his neck by instinct, and closed her mouth tightly. Chapter 190: Did You Investigated Me Chapter 190: Did You Investigated Me Right now, Dolores could feel his hammered heartbeat. When she was about to ask why he was here, she found that she couldn¡¯t utter any sound when parting her lips. In the passageway, Matthew looked back at Boyce. ¡°Go back to your room.¡± Boyce understood what he meant within a second. Without saying anything, he went directly back to his room. The light was a bit dark in the passageway. Dolores could clearly hear the heartbeats, but she couldn¡¯t tell if they were from her or him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She finally calmed down and found her tongue after Matthew walked up two floors with her in his arms. Matthew didn¡¯t answer. Dolores stared at his face that was swept by the light and the shadow and asked, ¡°Are you here to find me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help grabbing the back of his cor, hoping that he would give her a positive answer. However, she was afraid that her wish woulde to nothing. ¡°Do you have business here?¡± she asked again. Matthew still didn¡¯t speak. His silence made Dolores quite uneasy. She hesitated and felt scared. Then she asked gingerly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Right then, they had arrived on the floor that was fully reserved by Matthew. Boyce had already sent the other men back to their rooms. Now, Boyce was hiding in the room of Samuel¡¯s and Simona¡¯s. Matthew pushed a door open, entered, and locked the door from the inside. Then with Dolores in his arms, he held her into the bedroom and put her on the bed. Dolores dared not to speak anymore. His silence made her panic. Matthew looked at her in silence. She didn¡¯t like putting on makeup, so she always looked neat and pure. If she wore jeans and a T-shirt, others would even mistake her as a college student. Nobody could see that she was a mother of two kids already. However, she was dressed up now. Besides her purity, she looked more enchanting. When she looked around, she was so charming. Right then, she was sitting on the bed. As soon as he looked down, he could see her bosom in the deep V-neck. Her bosom was fair, tender, and plump. This woman dressed up in front of another man while his children and he lost appetite and couldn¡¯t sleep because of her disappearance. He wondered what she wanted. Did she fall in love with that cripple? ¡°What were you doing with that cripple just now?¡± As soon as he recalled that Charles and she whispered to each other so intimately, he lost control. Was she blind? How could she fall in love with a cripple? Dolores was taken aback. Then she understood that ¡°cripple¡± he said meant Charles. She had never seen him so man before. For some reason, she wanted to burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s quiteplicated. I can¡¯t exin it simply...¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Staring at her red lips that kept parting and closing, Matthew bent over and clung his own on them tightly. He pressed the back of her head in a domineering manner, making her cater to him. He interrupted her unfinished words. He didn¡¯t want to listen to anything about that man at all. Thinking how intimate she was with Charles, he acted more rudely. His overbearing temperament overwhelmed her. Dolores widened her eyes. Her face blushes deeply. She wanted to push him away. She could hardly breathe. However, he didn¡¯t want to let go of her at all. It seemed he wouldn¡¯t stop until he had swallowed her into his stomach. ¡°Hmm-¡± Helplessly, Dolores bit his bottom lip. Matthew felt the sharp pain and let go of her for the time being. But shortly after, he kissed her again. They tasted blood between their lips and teeth. ¡°You refuse my kiss, don¡¯t you?¡± Matthew muffled to ask. Dolores wanted to deny it. It was because his kiss was too passionate, and she was almost suffocated. However, when she opened her mouth, a sound that she couldn¡¯t control was uttered. ¡°Ehn-¡± It was a seductive moan. However, Matthew mistook that she admitted it. For punishment, he bit her tongue. They tasted more blood in their mouths probably from her as well as him. He sucked her tongue and swallowed her sweet saliva and blood, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing. The scene was extremely passionate. Dolores felt the pain as well as aggrieved. She had experienced so many difficulties, but why did he treat her this way as soon as seeing her? She kept wondering why. He thought that she was heartless, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Matthew Nelson, do you think I¡¯m with a bastion of iron and I won¡¯t feel any pain no matter how you attack me?¡± He heard her sobs while she spoke. Gradually, he let go of her lips. In just a few minutes, her red lips were tortured to reddish and swollen. Tears welled up in his eyes. Pinching her chin, he asked, ¡°Do you feel any pain? How can you feel any pain? Do you know how much I worried and missed you when you are missing in the past few days? ¡°Whenever Simona asked about you, do you know what did I say to lie to her? I said you were ying hide and seek with us, and we should go look for you. However, what were you doing during the period?¡± As he spoke, he looked at her up and down bit by bit. He let out a sneer from his throat. ¡°You were having fun with another man. How can you feel any pain?¡± ¡°No, I were not!¡± Dolores immediately denied it. She wouldn¡¯t admit anything that she had done. ¡°I was forced to do so!¡± She finally managed to escape from Sampson. If it weren¡¯t for Charles, she doubted whether she could have survived. ¡°I almost died. What right do you have to question me and suspect me? Who do you think you are?¡± Even she didn¡¯t blink, tears dropped from her eyes. ¡°Simona and Samuel are...¡± She covered her heart. ¡°They are exchanged with my own life. How could I not miss them and worry about them? Since they were born, I¡¯ve never parted with them for such a long time. I tried hard to look after them because they are my children, flesh from my body. When I couldn¡¯t see them, I missed them all the time. I wondered if they would be starved, wear enough clothes, and be taken care of. I wondered if I would die and never be able to see them again.¡± Matthew looked at how suffered she was and pulled her into his arms. Kissing her forehead and hair, he felt sorry for her in silence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± He wildly kissed her eyes and the tears at the corner. Dolores didn¡¯t calm down until a long whileter. Matthew still rubbed her temples and hair and kissed her cheeks and eye corners. ¡°You are a married woman. You can¡¯t get close to any other man. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Dolores looked down slightly. She could feel how much he loved and cared about her, but there were so many things in their love. She still didn¡¯t have the guts to open her heart up to him. ¡°Matthew, can you ept me?¡± She implied his family background and his identity. ¡°Can you ept Samuel and Simona?¡± She couldn¡¯t help shedding tears again. Matthew¡¯s arms wrapped around her were slightly trembling. ¡°Six years ago, in Room 1908, Kong-Tsing Hotel, Country A...¡± Dolores¡¯s body was tightened. She wondered how he got to know those details. She pushed him away and snapped, ¡°Did you investigate me?¡± Only a few people knew about this matter. How did Matthew know it? This matter was a pain in her heart that she could never dare to talk about, and also it was the embarrassment and humiliation that she was never willing to talk about. It was also a secret at the bottom of her heart that couldn¡¯t be exposed. Matthew had to take a step back by her push. Standing two steps from her, he noticed her panic, loss, shame, and rejection. ¡°In that years, your mother and younger brother had a car ident. You needed money, so someone introduced you...¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Dolores interrupted him, pushing him away like crazy. ¡°Go! Go away! I don¡¯t want to listen to you!¡± Matthew grabbed her restless hands. ¡°You sold yourself to a man just for money to save your mother and brother.¡± She was ashamed and hesitant at a loss. She even wanted to hide from him. She felt as if she was stripped and standing in front of him naked. As if the erotic scene and the passionate sex were disclosed to present to him, he was watching and mocking her. She was trembling all over and couldn¡¯t even utter aplete sentence. ¡°Are you happy now? Are you satisfied now? Do you have a great sense of achievement to tear open my scar and enjoy watching me?¡± Chapter 191 Wait for Me to Fall In Love With You Chapter 191 Wait for Me to Fall In Love With You Time had stopped. Dolores Flores stood there and was wobbling as if she was about to copse. Matthew Nelson stared her in the eyes desperately and spoke word by word. "That night, it was me." She was stunned by Matthew¡¯s remarks and was thrown into confusion as if she had gotten struck by lightning. She stood rooted to the ground. "What...What did you say?" "How can it be, how can it be, how can it be you?" She said, covering her face with her hands while weeping andughing at the same time. It was unbelievable, she walked back and forth, thinking how could that be. "Back then Sampson Herbert investigated for me, he said... he said it was a local that night, how could it be you?" Her leg identally knocked the bed edge, tumbled onto the bed, and rubbed her hair vigorously. Matthew seized her self-injury-like scratching hand, held her chin, and forced her to look at him, "What did you say? You''ve investigated it?" There were still remnants of tears in her eyes. She looked at him with fear and anxiety, her mouth was like holding an ice cube in it, she whimpered for quite a long time but couldn¡¯t get the words out, she pulled out her hand that Matthew had clutched, her fingers swept over his cheek, slid to his neck, along his cor, and touched his shoulder, "I suspected it when I discovered bite marks on your shoulder. So I requested Sampson to assist me to investigate, and he subsequently informed me... that night was a local." She gradually calmed down; could it be that her original thoughts were correct and Sampson had lied to her? Sampson had always been there for her, taking care of her and assisting her, and had frequently stated that Samuel Flores and Simona Flores are pathetic without a father. But, in reality, had he already known the truth all along but was keeping it from her? "Did he lie to me?" she said, raising her gaze. Matthew reached out to her and covered the back of her hand with his warm pal. He held her icy hands tight by wrapping them up with his hands. At this time, his emotions were indescribable; All the words that he wanted to say turned into a kiss that deeply covered her lips. Dolores was still in a dreamlike state where everything was so blurry and surreal. Like a bubble in an illusion which burst after a poke. But the heat from him who stood very close to her was so real and so intense. "Have you looked into it?" She wondered whether this was a falsehood he made up tofort her. "No need to investigate, I know it''s you," Matthew said as he grabbed her hand in his palm and softly kneaded it. He had no idea where the strange familiarity with her came from until he discovered the truth. It waster revealed that there was a reason for all of this. Dolores withdrew her hand, his palm abruptly became empty, which makes him felt uneasy, and he gazed up at her. Dolores gazed at him, "I don''t want to make a mistake." When she calmed down, she was extraordinary calm; this was not a simple thing; It was about the father of her kid. Matthew rubbed the corners of her eyes; she''d lost weight again, and her skin was chilly, he can imagine how much she''d endured. "How do you believe I''m aware of this?" Matthew sat at the bedside, snatched her into his arms, stroked his hand on her shoulder, and informed her about Jayden Nelson who performed the paternity test behind her back. So, there is no question that Samuel and Simona are his children. Dolores closed her eyes slowly. She still felt as though she were dreaming. "Pinch me." Matthew noticed the scar on her forehead when he dropped his gaze. The scar was not particrly visible and was hard to be noticed due to ayer of foundation covering them up. He lovingly caressed the scar. He kept lingering and caressing lightly and gently, with a hint of uncontroble quivering. His eyes were red. The redness in his eyes was caused by her leaving as well as the grief that resulted from him being not able to discover and protect her in time. He cared so much about her, he felt protective of her. She had never seen such a vivid, profound, sympathetic look on his face, he used to treat her well, but always with reservations, she had never opened her mind, but now things changed a bit. "What brings you here?" Matthew inquired. ording to Bess, Sampson was bringing her to Sichuan Province. Why would he show up here and be involved in something with Charles White? What had happened all this time? And what had she encountered? She couldn''t help but shudder as she recalled the days when she was confined by Sampson; even after encountering countless life-and-death situations, she still had a lingering fear at that moment. He keptforting her by massaging her slim back with his warm and wide palm. Dolores was finally able to talk calmly about her experiences at this time, "I was taken here by Sampson and after I fled, it was Charles who saved me." She didn''t say anything about the danger encountered. Matthew could tell that she must be concealing something since the location where she was imprisoned alone was so startling. He grasped her slim waist and lie her down. Just like this, they lie across the bed. They did not cover themselves up, he stayed close to her, with his own temperature, to warm her up. Matthew finally fell asleep holding her in this position after some time. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Dolores turned around and watched him dead-asleep. She noticed there were dark circles under his eyes and she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand. Her fingertips barely brushed across his skin, and he grasped her hand with his eyes closed. He put her fingers on his lips and kissed it, "Stay with me for a while." He hadn''t gotten a good night''s sleep since she was not around, and now that she was in his arms, he felt at ease. "Ok," She said. Dolores closed her eyes too. Dolores had not slept well either throughout this time and at this point amid ¡®the tranquility of life,'' she genuinely felt drowsy. Dolores had no idea when she fell asleep, all she knew that in her dreams, there was always someone kissing her neck, hair, cheeks, the tip of her nose, lips... They stayed in the room for a day, with Boyce keeping watch outside to ensure no one bothering them. Dolores awoke and found that a pair of deep eyes gazed at her. She was then wide awake. "You''re awake, are you hungry?" Matthew gently brushed theyers of hair on her brow. Dolores nodded as she was hungry. "Let''s go to the other room, Samuel, and Simona would be delighted to meet you..." "Wait, what?" Before Matthew could continue his sentence, she was agitated and interrupted, "Samuel and Simona are here?" "Ya..." "Howe you didn''t say so earlier?" She gave Matthew a mournful expression. She hadn''t seen her two children in a long time and missed them so much. She was so eager to see her son and daughter and quickly got up from the bed that she didn''t notice that Matthew had pressed the ties of her gown. As a result, the straps ripped open, she felt cold, she let out a surprised cry and instinctively wrapped her hands around her chest, she turned back and found that the ties on her gown had been pressed. Matthew attention was drawn to her. When his eyes met hers, they were both dumbfounded. "Get up," Dolores said as she blushed. Matthew did not rise up obediently but peered below her clothing; her belly is extremely t, with no additional fat. Her skin was white, touched with red, and vaguely there were mild stretch marks below the navel, but they were not deep but shallow, and white... His Adam¡¯s apple rolled uncontrobly. Dolores pushed him with embarrassment and rage, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her along, she lost bnce and fell on the bed. Matthew rolled over and got down. She was unclothed and was pressed under him. The man above her was beautifully dressed although was wrinkled a bit, his powerful figure was above her, the strong feeling of lust and love burnt him but it was still under control, "We are a legitimate couple," he said. By definition, they were still husband and wife as long as they had not obtained a divorce certificate. "But you still need my consent," his gaze sizzled and scorched her throat dry. "But I don''t want to wait," he said, pressing his fingertips on her hand and rubbing against it. "I want you," he said softly as he bent his head to the corner of her eyes and kissed her gently. His face was buried in the crook of her neck. "I wish to..." "Give me some time," Dolores said, slightly nting her head. She wasn''t ready yet. "How long will it take?" Matthew said. He moved her face to face him and kissed her lips. "When I was young, I also looked forward to an unforgettable love affair, but in fact, I have never even been in love, I don''t know how it¡¯s going to be like -" Dolores gazed at the ceiling with a floating halo of light. "Waiting for me to fall in love with you," she said as she looked around. Chapter 192 I’m Not Young Anymore Chapter 192 I¡¯mNot Young Anymore Matthew''s face was engulfed in a halo which was sometimes bright and sometimes dark, the fire of desire was not fading but growing instead. "I got it." Dolores let out something that was unrted. "What do you know?" Matthew said, frowning. "Sampson Hebert is aware of it as well; she was the one who sent me the message to catch me out." She stated this on purpose to distract Matthew¡¯s attention. Of course, Sampson understood that everything at that time was made up by her. Sampson¡¯s face looked serious as he thought about this woman. Dolores remained still and sought to get out from beneath him, but Matthew pressed on her shoulder and it was only then that he realized she was doing it on purpose. The lust in his eyes was about to overflow like water meanwhile he said, ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore, how long are you going to keep me waiting.¡± "I''ve heard that sex is the best way to express love," he whispered as his body bent lower and flirted beside her ear. Boom! Dolores'' mind went nk for a time. She couldn''t believe he was saying such words. How could he be so shameless? "You are not good-looking, but how can I be so eager to get you?" Mathew pinched her face. Her face was squeezed and was examined from side to side. His eyes brimmed with a powerful trace of a smile, "You say you''re not good-looking, how can I be so eager to get you?" "If I am not good-looking, do you still want to...?" Dolores quickly closed her mouth; you still wanted to sleep with me almost out of her mouth. She was flushed. She was so shy that she couldn¡¯t face him. It was very embarrassing. Especially she was in front of him. Matthew grinned and asked, knowingly, "What else do I want to do?" "Get up, I''m starving." Dolores attempted to flee. "I feed you, isn''t that good?" Matthew''s face straightened, he bent his head and kissed her lips. "..." Dolores was speechless. Knock, knock! Dolores¡¯ eyes widened as she heard a tap on the door. This person had arrived at the right time as she was looking for an exnation. "Open the door quickly." Dolores pressed against him. Matthew didn''t move, and his face wasn''t as brisk as it had been. Who arrived at such an inconvenient time? "Dad," says the knock. A little voice followed the knock on the door. "It¡¯s Simona." Dolores¡¯ voice was trembling, that was her daughter. She turned to stare at the man above her and was irritated that her daughter had called him instead of her. "Are you there, Daddy?" She said again. Matthew had to get up then reluctantly because his daughter was waiting outside. He reached to retrieve Dolores¡¯ clothing and she smacked his hand. It seemed like she was irritated because her daughter didn''t call her, despite the fact that she was the one who gave birth to her, and had raised for six years but ended up being so close to this man. Matthew saw her dissatisfaction and rubbed her nose, "Are you jealous of your daughter?" Dolores didn''t say anything as she lowered her head to knot thecing on her garments. "We are father and daughter, blood is thicker than water" It was natural that they were close because they were biologically rted. Dolores didn''t want to talk to him and hurried over to open the door. Simona had no idea Dolores had returned, and as soon as the door opened, she shouted out for her father. "Mommy, where have you been all this time, Daddy, and I have been seeking for you for a long time, I miss you so much," she said and her eyes were red and filled with tears as she saw it was Dolores. "Mommy," she shouted and flung herself into her arms with her arms wrapping around her waist. She burrowed into her arms. She worried that her mother will hide again since she can''t see her. Boyce Shawn stood at the door, Matthew had been in the home all day with Dolores, they should have finished all that they wanted to say and wanted to say. So he took it upon himself to bring the two kids over without telling them that he had located Dolores and was nning to surprise them. Samuel wanted to go to the toilet as Simona knocked on the door and yet he had not returned. Dolores crouched and held her daughter''s face. It seemed like she had gained weight and her face was round. "Mommy, where had you been all this time, and howe I can''t find you?" The small girl pouted her pretty pink lips. Dolores grabbed her daughter into her arms. She didn''t know how to respond to her daughter¡¯s query. Only then did she notice Samuel standing at the door, his thin tiny body stood up straight, his hands locked into fists at his sides. "Samuel." Dolores gazed at her kid, who had lost weight and had the same angr face as Matthew. She reached out to her son. Samuel shouted out, his eyes were red and his neck stretched, "Where had you gone for so long? Do you realize how worried I was about you?" "Please ept my apologies-" Dolores was at a loss for words as she stretched out to pull her kid into her arms. Samuel lifted his hand and wiped his tears away with the back of his palm. He choked with sobs and said, "Mommy did not do anything wrong, it''s my fault, I didn''t take care of Mommy, I''m the man of the family, but I lost you, it''s my fault." "Oh, sweetie." Dolores pressed her son''s head into her arms. He was still a youngster, but he was indicating he didn''t care for her. She couldn''t describe how she felt, all she felt was only the sourness flowing out of her nostrils and the increasing anguish in her eyes. Matthew approached and reached out to stroke his son''s hair. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Dolores took good care of them. They were brilliant and thoughtful, especially the son, who was so thoughtful that she felt guilty for him. "Is daddy the one found mommy?" Simona pushed her head out of Dolores¡¯ arms and turned her head to gaze at Matthew. Matthew agreed gently. "I appreciate it," Samuel spoke these words, despite the fact that he was upset about what this father had done in the past, but this time he was the one who assisted in the search for his mother. He was willing to express his gratitude towards him. "How about we go out to eat?" Boyce was standing at the entrance. This dramatic scene was unbearable to him. He had never been a father and had no idea how they felt. "I had reserved a room below as a celebration for Miss Flores'' safe return?" Boyce suggested. Dolores cleaned her son''s face before standing up and bowing towards Boyce, holding her son and daughter''s hands. "Thank you for assisting me in taking good care of them while I was not around." Boyce was taken aback and took a step back. He didn¡¯t himself deserve this. "Mathew and I are friends, this is what I should do. I don¡¯t deserve this. His eyes were drawn to Matthew as he talked. Surprisingly, Matthew didn''t even nce at him; his attention was focused on the two children and Dolores. He was not free to nce at him. He nced down awkwardly and touched his nose. Why did he feel so unneeded? Simona grabbed Dolores¡¯ hand and said, "Mommy, I''m starving." Dolores gazed down at her kid, wondering why did she be that chubby. "All right, let''s go." With a grin, Boyce said. "Thank you very much." Dolores took the two children out of the room, and Simona, who was used to being carried in the hand by Matthew, pouted and said, "Mommy, can you carry me?" Dolores couldn''t reject her daughter, and despite her imaged feet, she leaned down and scooped her up. Samuel sighed as he saw that. "This kid is too childish." "You are also a child," Dolores rubbed his son''s head. Samuel snorted, he wouldn''t be as immature as his sister. Why did she need to be carried by others while she can walk by herself? All of them entered the elevator, Matthew frowned, wondering why does he appear to be unneeded at that moment. Dolores had also ''forgotten'' him, and his daughter was not clinging to him. They were on the third floor, so it was fast to get down; the elevator stopped with a ¡®ding¡¯ sound; Boyce intended to lead the way, and stepped out first, but was stopped by Matthew, "Wait a minute." Boyce turned around to ask him what he was doing, but when he looked him in the eyes, he couldn''t say anything. He silently retracted his feet and stepped back into the elevator again. Dolores assumed they had something to say, so he led his son and daughter out first. Dolores only asked after Dolores had left, "Is there something wrong?" Wasn¡¯t it good that Dolores had been found? Why has he kept a straight face, as if someone had insulted him? Boyce did some soul-searching and couldn¡¯t recall that he had done anything wrong. What was he going to say? He better didn¡¯t leave him hanging. "I..." "I''m not divorcing her." Matthew finally opened his mouth, just as Boyce was about to speak. What did this signify, Boyce blinked and wondered? Could it be that he just mispronounced Miss Flores¡¯ name? "From now on, I''ll refer to her as Mrs. Nelson." Boyce attempted to inquire. Matthew was the oldest of the three. Armand Bernie was the youngest of the group. "Yes," Matthew answered. "..." Boyce was speechless. "Alright. I will follow what you say" Boyce inquired whether they should go or not or else the elevator went up again. Matthew paused for a time before asking, "In your opinion, how to maintain a rtionship?" Boyce almost lost bnce. What was that? He couldn''t keep up since the topic changed too fast. How to maintain a rtionship? This way of conversation did not match his style. Chapter 193 He Really Wanted to Satisfy Her Chapter 193 He Really Wanted to Satisfy Her ¡°I have never been in a rtionship. Anyway, do you still need ¡®that stuff¡¯?¡± He already had a wife and children. In a rtionship? With whom? Boyce opened his eyes big, ¡°Are you¡­¡± But Boyce thought that he was not that kind of yboy. He was anxious when Dolores got lost, he must love her very much. Matthew frowned, he recalled Dolores¡¯s keen sight. He really wanted to satisfy her. Boyce nced at him and asked carefully, ¡°Is she reluctant to do so?¡± Matthew returned him a cold sight. Dolores was not reluctant, Matthew could not tell him, right? Or else, he wouldugh at Matthew. Boyce smashed his mouth, ¡°You should ask Armand how to please a woman.¡± Ding! Just then, the lift returned to its original position. The door of the lift opened. In the lobby, Dolores did not go to the VIP room while she stayed there and talked with Charles. Matthew stayed far away from them, he could not hear what were they talking about. He changed his expression when seeing them chatting. He walked forwards. Boyce slowed down his pace and kept a distance from him. Matthew looked upset, Boyce dared not approach him. When Charles saw Dolores bring the two children, he was dumbfounded. She said that she was married and had given birth to babies, was that true? ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back?¡± Dolores did not expect to meet him. Charles said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± ¡°For what?¡± Dolores asked. Charles intended to know the rtionship between Dolores and Matthew. But at the moment, he knew that his spection was wrong. She was married. He was depressed but he smiled, ¡°We are quite pre-destinated, right?¡± Dolores did not understand why he said so. He indeed saw Dolores jumping into the river at that time. He asked people to save her because of humanity. He did not want to waste a life in this world. After saving her, he saw the jade bracelet on her hand, he thought that she was Victoria¡¯s daughter and brought her home. Then, Sampson could not find her. To fulfil his foster father¡¯sst wish, he did not allow Dolores to contact her family member. He just asked her to stay at his home. Since he would marry her, they should spend more time with each other. That was why he did not allow Dolores to contact her family. He would allow her to go home after they became familiar, then he would pursue her because they were friends at that time and they knew each other well. But¡­ He did a terrible mistake. She was not Victoria¡¯s daughter instead, she was a married woman. His sight rested on the children held by Dolores. They were adorable, they looked like her and the man. ¡°Can you tell me how do you get the jade bracelet?¡± If she were not Victoria¡¯s daughter, how could she get the jade bracelet? What was the rtionship between Victoria and Dolores? Dolores did not know what was the rtionship between Charles and Victoria. He seemed to be interested in the jade bracelet. She did not tell him honestly. She kept a sharp lookout on him. ¡°It might look the same as the one you see but they are not the same thing.¡± Obviously, she was reluctant to tell him the truth. Charles could not help but look at the children and asked her, ¡°Are you going to have your meal?¡± Dolores nodded. ¡°I know the delicious food here, can we eat together?¡± Charles tried to ask. ¡°Cannot, we are waiting for our father,¡± Simona rejected him quickly. The uncle sat in a wheelchair, he was not as handsome as her father. Samuel responded differently. He never saw a man that was more handsome and richer than Matthew. Although the man who sat in the wheelchair was not as handsome as Matthew, he looked positive when he smiled. Samuel felt sorry for him to be a disabled man. If he was not disabled, Matthew must support him to pursue his mother. He wanted to let Matthew know that his mother was charming. But he did not want a disabled man to pursue his mother. That was too cheap. Charles did not feel embarrassed after being rejected, he smiled at Simona, ¡°I don¡¯t mind eating with your father.¡± The little girl blinked, she showed a confusing sight. Why did the uncle want to be together with them? Just then, she saw Matthew walking towards them. She released Dolores¡¯s hand and ran towards him, ¡°Daddy.¡± Matthew bent and lifted her. Samuel also reacted fast, ¡°Uncle, you want to eat with us, right? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Samuel did not care much. Although he was a disabled man, Samuel wanted to let Matthew know that his mother was hot but he never appreciated her. Samuel would not allow his father to bring them home easily. His father should be sincere and loved his mother. Or else, he would disagree. Charles looked at Dolores, the child seemed to have a lot of thoughts? Dolores looked at her son, she knew why he wanted to do so because he was born by her. She stretched her hand and caressed his head. ¡°I hear that you have saved my wife,¡± Matthew lifted Simona and walked towards them. The sauce was better than the fish. Matthew seemed to tell Charles that Dolores was his wife and he must not have any intention to grab her away. ¡°It is just a piece of cake, it is not worth mentioning,¡± Charles smiled. Matthew held Dolores¡¯s hand, her fingers were thin and soft. His big palm could cover her entire hand. His deep voice was stable, ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe others anything. Mr. White, if you need anything, just tell All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. me.¡± His words meant that he would take the responsibility to return the token of appreciation to Charles instead of his wife. He seemed to tell Charles that if he wanted any return, just looked for Matthew. Charles should not have any thought on Dolores. Dolores looked at him. She felt a sense of warmth. He took consideration on her so that she would not owe Charles a favour. It was hard to return the token of appreciation to someone. No matter what was the intention Charles had initially, he indeed saved her life. Charles¡¯ sight rested on his hand which held Dolores¡¯s hand for a while. Then, he gained back his attention. He knew what Matthew meant. He looked at Dolores¡¯s high heel and asked, ¡°Why do you wear high heel? Don¡¯t you know that your injury on your leg has not yet recovered?¡± She was too exhrated to see her children, so she did not really care about her legs. Furthermore, her legs felt better now. ¡°I am fine.¡± Matthew changed his expression and he did not look as calm as just now. He did not know that her leg was injured. He held her hand, ¡°We should go now.¡± ¡°The VIP room is there,¡± Boyce was smart. The ce belonged to Charles yet he could not utilize his power. ¡°Here, Mr. White,¡± Boyce made a wee gesture. Charles looked at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tom then pushed the wheelchair. Boyce had booked thergest VIP room in the hotel. The dining table in between could upy twenty people. The room was spacious and bright. Simona put her kneel on his legs and hugged his neck face-to-face, ¡°Daddy, when do we eat?¡± Matthew pinched her daughter¡¯s tender face and spoke. When talking, he looked at the bottom of the table. He saw Dolores¡¯s legs, her ankles did not have any obvious scar. Where did she hurt herself? When waiting for their meal, Charles talked with Dolores, ¡°Are you free tomorrow? Can I take you to see the master?¡± Chapter 194 I Want to Sleep with You Chapter 194 I Want to Sleep with You ¡°I am free,¡± Dolores said without hesitation. If she could persuade the master to follow her back to City B, it benefited her business. Furthermore, she also wanted to settle the issue as soon as possible and brought her children back. ¡°Okay, I will arrange it,¡± Charles smiled. Matthew showed a discontented expression. He did not drink any water when eating. If the children were not there, he would bring Dolores to leave because he did not want Charles to know that he did not have a normal marital rtionship with Dolores. After eating, Charles looked at Matthew, ¡°Thank Mr. Nelson for your treat today.¡± Matthew stared at him coldly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Charles found that Matthew was not happy since Dolores agreed to meet the master that excelled in making tea silk. He would like to stir up trouble. He looked at Dolores and said, ¡°I will pick you up at the hotel tomorrow morning.¡± He nced at her legs when talking, ¡°Wear ttie tomorrow, the master lives in a remote area, the road was not that smooth.¡± ¡°I know it,¡± Dolores did not thank him for reminding her because she knew that he said it purposely. She turned to look at Matthew. Surely, he showed a worse expression. Obviously, Charles said that purposely. ¡°Mommy, hug me,¡± Simona stretched her arms and wanted Dolores to hug her. Matthew hugged her waist, ¡°Daddy hugs.¡± Her leg was injured, not sure whether it was badly injured or not. Simona curved her lips, ¡°I want mommy hugs.¡± She did not see Dolores for a long time, she wanted to stick to her mother. ¡°Good girl,¡± Matthew kissed her daughter¡¯s forehead,¡± I will buy something delicious for youter.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Simona asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, then daddy hugs me. But I want to sleep with mommy.¡± Samuel held Dolores¡¯s hand and looked at Matthew, he said, ¡°Mommy, I also want to sleep with you tonight.¡± Matthew was speechless. Dolores agreed without hesitation, ¡°Okay.¡± She missed her children too after she was separated from them for so long. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. They went upstairs. Dolores bathed the two children and changed their clothes. They rolled on the bed and yed in their pyjamas. Dolores wore the bathrobe provided by the hotel after bathing because there were no clothes for her there. ¡°Mommy.¡± The two children rushed towards Dolores after she went out of the bathroom. Dolores hugged them, three of them hugged each other. Simona looked up, ¡°Mommy, if you want to y hide-and-seek again, you must bring me. I don¡¯t want to separate from mommy again.¡± Dolores hugged her daughter tightly and promised that she would not leave them again. Outside of the house, at the end of the corridor, Matthew stood in front of a French window. The riverside could be seen through the window. The bright light and faint pearly lustre reflected on his face and reflected back. His contour was dark and blurry. His back was straight and wide. His waist was thin, he did not have much b. It connected with thepact hip, the outline was bnced and fit. He put one of his hands in the pocket while another hand unbuttoned his clothes. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t have any trace at all?¡± Boyce shook his head, ¡°No, I think he must hide now. If he wants to survive, he must leave here. If he still wants to take revenge, he must seek for appropriate timing.¡± Sampson was missing. He was like a time bomb, no one knew when would he appear. He was a dangerous person. ¡°We don¡¯t have many people, just ask two people to trace him, the remaining stays,¡± there must be some people to protect his children and Dolores. ¡°Ok, I will arrange it,¡± Boyce left. Matthew stood by the window alone and seemed to meditate. After a while, he took out his phone and called Abbott. He asked Abbott to find up Charles¡¯s background and his business, the White Group. Abbott agreed. After hanging up the call, he went back to his room. He opened the door, he could see the dim lighting and it was a piece of silence. The children were tired after ying, they slept in Dolores¡¯s arms. Dolores worried that they would not sleep well, so she turned the light off. There was only a dim bedsidemp on. Matthew shut the door and walked in, he stood by the bed. Dolores leaned against the bedside andy on her side. The children¡¯s head pressed her arm. Simona It was Simona¡¯s habit. He bent and lifted the corner of the nket. Dolores¡¯s legs were revealed. She did not sleep soundly, she could feel a sense of coldness. Then, she moved her legs subconsciously. Then, she opened her eyes slowly, she saw Matthew by the bedside. She wanted to sit up but the children slept on her arms. She did not want to move and disturb them. She asked him softly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Where do you hurt your leg? Let me see,¡± he touched her legs after saying. Dolores moved backwards, she bit her lips, ¡°My leg is recovered now.¡± Matthew looked up at her, after a while, ¡°I want to know the truth.¡± Dolores did not speak anymore, she surrendered. Matthew sat by the bed and put her legs on his legs, he asked, ¡°Which leg?¡± ¡°Right leg.¡± She felt itchy when he touched her leg. The sense connected to her heart and she felt something. Her hand held the bed tightly. Matthew lowered his head and examined carefully. He found a wound on her leg, her ankle was a bit red, ¡°How do you get injured?¡± ¡°I sprain my ankle when escaping,¡± Dolores said honestly. ¡°Is it painful now?¡± Dolores shook her head. Matthew put her leg down. He went to the toilet and soaked a towel in hot water. Then, he wrapped her ankle with the towel. The warmth prated her skin and entered her bloodstream. She felt warm and her hand held the bed even tighter. Matthew sat on the bed again. He held her legs and massaged her ankle gently. He seemed to ask unintentionally, ¡°Are you familiar with Mr. White?¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why do you agree to go out with him?¡± Matthew did not want to admit that he was not happy with that. Dolores grabbed the dress she took off, ¡°You see.¡± Matthew was not an expert in the aspect, he could not see any difference. ¡°The material is tea silk, it is not avable in the market anymore but he knows the master that is excel in making the material. I want to hire him,¡± she would show an interested expression whenever talking about clothing and design. ¡°The material is soft and thin. It will not crumple easily, it is suitable for all kinds of summer clothes.¡± She would talk continuously when it pertained to her known field. Matthew looked at her quietly, she looked so charming in this way. ¡°So I must hire him. If I can¡¯t do so, I also can learn it by myself.¡± ¡°Since the skill is going to be lost, it must be aplicated skill. It is hard to learn it,¡± if it were a simple skill, people would learn it earlier. Dolores was mncholy, ¡°Yes, there are a lot of skills lost in our country,¡± she did not have the power to stop them from losing. She braced herself up, ¡°I am not afraid of painstaking, it is my career.¡± It was her dream and passion too. ¡°By the way,¡± she thought of the rtionship between Charles and Victoria, her expression changed, ¡°He will save me because of Victoria.¡± Matthew stopped massaging her leg, he was dumbfounded. Charles had a rtionship with Victoria? Dolores stretched her hand, she examined the jade bracelet on her hand carefully under the dim light. What was the secret behind this jade bracelet? ¡°I think there must be a secret behind him,¡± Dolores said out her spection. She did not trust Charles¡¯s words totally. Let say he was adopted by Nathan and he saved her because of Nathan¡¯sst wish and he thought that she was Victoria¡¯s daughter. Then, what was the rtionship between Victoria and Nathan? Matthew did not want to talk about Victoria. He took away the towel and put it in the bathroom. The sound of sshing water could be heard. After forty minutes, Matthew went out with a bathrobe. His cor was opened slightly. Waterdrops could be seen on his light-yellow skin. His ck hair was messy and wet. He rubbed his hair and walked towards her. Dolores squinted and almost fell asleep. He threw the towel on the table andy on his side. There was no more empty space there instead, there were more inside there. But he wanted to sleep with Dolores. Dolores pushed him, ¡°You go inside.¡± Matthew held his waist and got closer to her. He kissed her earlobe and said with a coarse voice, ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡± Dolores moved to another side and ignored his kiss. She made him some space, ¡°Sleep well.¡± Matthew approached her and stuck to her body. He had a soundly sleep in the morning, he was not tired at all. He just wanted to hug and kiss her. Chapter 195 An Arbitrary Clause Chapter 195 An Arbitrary use Matthew felt that he was the saddest man in the world. He was hugging his wife in his arms but he couldn¡¯t have sex with her. He buried his face into her hair and could smell the faint scent of shampoo, as he nibbled and kissed the back of her neck. Half of Dolores¡¯s face was buried in the pillow. She looked at her sleeping son and daughter before reaching out to touch their cheeks. When she looked at them, she thought of the crazy images she spent with Matthew that night. She did not feel good but gloomy. ¡°Matthew, how many women have you slept with?¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but as she thought he had been in bed having sex with other women too, she felt upset. Her first time was his. Although she had been deliberately trying to forget it, he had left a great impression on her. She agreed with the statement which said that women were sentimental. She always had a special feeling towards this man who made her lose her virginity. Matthew who was kissing her stopped for a moment. He could still smell the scent of her body lingering in his nose. It was light but refreshing. His voice was even a bit hoarse, ¡°Why are you asking this suddenly?¡± Dolores buried her face deeper into the pillow, ¡°I just simply asked it. I¡¯m sleepy. Let¡¯s sleep first.¡± However, Matthew didn¡¯t feel that she was simply asking him. He grabbed her by her shoulders and pulled her over. Dolores tried to escape from him and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m sleepy now.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t care about her resistance and forcefully pulled her body over, looking at her face, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Dolores pretended to be calm, ¡°I¡¯m just sleepy.¡± Matthew cupped her chin and lifted it, making her look at herself, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°No.¡± She immediately denied it. She just felt that she got the short end of the stick as she had the first and the most precious sex with him but she wasn¡¯t the first woman he had sex with. She was adamant as she denied that she was not jealous. ¡°Then why are you angry?¡± His eyes lighted up as his fingers rubbed her pink and soft lips. He felt ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± She just didn¡¯t want to admit that she was upset and jealous. He smiled, ¡°Good, you are not jealous¡­¡± As he finished her words, he moved towards her and wanted to kiss her. When Dolores moved, he threatened her, ¡°If you want them to see me kissing you, then move.¡± Dolores was concerned about the two children and stopped moving. Her eyes turned red as she was upset. Matthew kissed her tenderly and said in a vague voice, ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with any woman except you.¡± In his life, he only loved this woman. ¡°What about Maria?¡± She had seen treating her well. He had even spent the night with her at the vi. She didn¡¯t believe it if he said they didn¡¯t have sex. Not only did Dolores not believe it, but Matthew himself also didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I used to think I was abnormal.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t have any sexual desire towards Maria, but also any other women. He didn¡¯t have a sexual desire for any woman except Dolores. He used to be nice to Maria because Maria said that she was the woman who had sex with him at the night. He thought that Maria had given him the most precious thing a woman could have and he should be responsible for it. It wasn¡¯t that he loved or liked her. It was just that he thought that he should be responsible for her. ¡°Um¡­ Mummy¡­¡± Simona was moving her hands crazily as if she was having a nightmare. Dolores gently patted her daughter¡¯s back, ¡°Be good. Mummy is here.¡± Simona¡¯s little hand touched Dolores¡¯s chest as if she was trying to make sure it was her mummy before she quieted down again. Dolores wrapped her arms around her daughter and helped to tuck Samuel in the nket before saying to the person behind her, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Matthew was speechless. He moved towards her and hugged her. Matthew did not have a good sleep this night and he did not fall asleep until midnight. Samuel had the best dreamless sleep and he was the first to wake up in the morning. When he saw Matthew hugging Dolores, he frowned and sat up in bed as if he was angry. He finally couldn¡¯t hold his anger and took away Matthew¡¯s arm and got in between them to separate them. His movement caused both Matthew and Dolores woke up, and he reacted quickly by hugging Dolores. He pampered himself in her arms, ¡°Mummy, please hug me.¡± He rarely did this. Dolores became soft-hearted seeing his sudden action as she hugged him in her arms and kissed him on the forehead. Matthew was speechless. He rolled over and silently looked at the ceiling. He just wanted to get his wife back. Why did even his son have to go against him? ¡°Mummy, did you have a good time before?¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t understand Samuel¡¯s words and she thought that 0he was talking nonsense in the early morning. She reached out to touch her son¡¯s forehead. Samuel moved away his head, ¡°I¡¯m not having a fever.¡± ¡°Then what did you¡­ what did you mean just now?¡± Samuel nced at Matthew behind her, ¡°When you were pregnant and had us inside your belly, there were people saying you to be pregnant before you married with him. You had a hard time giving birth to us and raising us up alone. So, you should never be soft-hearted towards those who had disappointed you and abandoned you during your hardest time. Otherwise, he¡¯ll think you¡¯re easy to cajole and won¡¯t cherish you. He will even hurt you next time.¡± Dolores finally understood why his son was like this early in the morning. She reached out to pinch his cheeks, ¡°Where did you learn all these ¡®great principles¡¯?¡± ¡°Mummy, please promise me that you will not casually, easily forgive people who hurt you.¡± Samuel showed his serious little face. She felt pleased but also upset seeing her son¡¯s serious face. She felt like she shouldn¡¯t reject his request and nodded, ¡°I know.¡± Matthew rolled over again andid on the bed. He knew that Samuel was saying those words for him to hear. However, he couldn¡¯t even refute a single word. As people said, ¡°The evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear.¡± If he hadn¡¯t trusted Maria so easily just because she had saved his life, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation. There was no one else to me. The curtains which shaded the sunlight made the room look dark even it was almost seven o¡¯clock. Dolores got up to find clothes for the two children. She also dressed them and washed them up. Matthew buttoned his shirt and stood at the bathroom door, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall.¡± She had no clothes to wear. Dolores nodded. After washing up, she put on the dress and when she went to the door to change her shoes, Matthew pulled her towards him, ¡°Just wear slippers and go to the mall.¡± The wound in her arch had not yet healedpletely. It was not good for her ankle if she wore high heels. Dolores looked down at the hotel slippers she was wearing on her feet and blinked, ¡°Is it good to go outside like this?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t mind you being like this.¡± Matthew put his arm around her shoulders to reassure her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Dolores looked up at him who was dressed in a suit. He looked tall and distinguished, disying the aura of a sessful man. She lowered his head, thinking that what was she worried about as he didn¡¯t even mind her being like that. After having breakfast downstairs, they all got into the car and the three cars left the hotel one after another. After about twenty minutes, they arrived at thergest shopping mall in White City. The mall was not very big. There were four floors, with lifts going up and down the hall. There were entertainment facilities for children to y. The first floor was for clothing, while the second floor was for jewellery, and the cinema and restaurant were located on the top floor. Simona didn¡¯t want to go up with them when she saw there were entertainment facilities downstairs. ¡°You two wait for me down here. I¡¯ll go up and buy some clothes. Then, I wille down.¡± Dolores knew her daughter well. If she didn¡¯t allow her daughter to y, she would make trouble again. Dolores let go of her son and let him y with his sister downstairs as well, ¡°Take care of her for Mummy.¡± Samuel nodded, ¡°Then, Mummy,e back faster.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores went upstairs alone, trailed by the bodyguard arranged by Boyce. Dolores was a fashion designer and she knew how to choose clothes well. The first thing she considered was whether the clothes werefortable. She chose some casual clothes as she was not attending an important event. She saw a casual outfit branded MO, which she had bought before. She liked both the style and the She was quite a little surprised that there was such a brand in this small ce in White City. Dolores wanted to buy a beige hoodie and she looked at the salesgirl who was sitting on the sofa using her phone, ¡°Is this hoodie avable in size S?¡± The salesgirl didn¡¯t even raise her head, ¡°The hoodie costs 4800 Yuan. Are you sure you want to try it on?¡± Dolores was speechless. In the past, she was always served well when she entered the shop. She was really surprised by the salesgirl¡¯s attitude. Dolores took a breath, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The salesgirl finally got up. She took a nce at the slippers on Dolores¡¯s feet and taunted her mockingly while pouting her mouth, ¡°Is it a trend to wear disposable shoes out now?¡± Obviously, the salesgirl thought that Dolores couldn¡¯t afford such expensive clothes seeing her outfit. The salesgirl was still chattering as she took the clothes, ¡°All the clothes sold in our shop are branded. They are all designed by foreign designers. You have to buy them if you try them on¡­¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t take it for me. Thanks.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t understand why was she taunting her when she just wanted to buy a hoodie. Did she say that she must buy it after trying it on? What kind of arbitrary use was that? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It was the first time she encountered this kind of situation. The salesgirl mmed the clothes she took out. She stood up and looked at Dolores, ¡°What do you mean? Did I ask you if you were sure you wanted to try it? You said you were sure, so I took it for you, and you are telling me now that you don¡¯t want it after I take it out. Do you want to y with me now?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The salesgirl looked aggressive. Dolores felt that she couldn¡¯tmunicate with this kind of person. She turned around and wanted to leave, but the salesgirl pulled her arm, ¡°You can¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve already taken out the clothes. You have to buy them!¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± Dolores was really shocked by the salesgirl¡¯s bossiness. She thought that normally the staff in a clothing shop was professionally trained, how could she be so unreasonable? ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, why are you wasting my time here acting like you are a rich woman?¡± The salesgirl pouted her mouth and said coldly as if she wouldn¡¯t allow Dolores to leave if she did not want to buy the shirt today, ¡°If you ask me to take it out, you must buy it. I have told you the price. It¡¯s 4800 Yuan. Pay it.¡± ¡°Ask your boss toe here.¡± Dolores felt that she couldn¡¯tmunicate with her. ¡°The boss is not avable now and you can talk with me. I am the boss¡¯s cousin and I can help my boss to make the decision.¡± Dolores finally realized that the reason why she dared to be so arrogant was that she had a rtionship with the boss. ¡°Miss, you shouldn¡¯t treat your customer like this¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Pay me the money. Then take your clothes and leave!¡± The salesgirl was so arrogant as if she thought that she was the boss of the shop being the boss¡¯s cousin. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to pay?¡± Dolores also disyed a cold look. ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t let you leave the shop. For your information, my cousin knows Charles White. Do you know him? He is my cousin¡¯s friend. This mall is owned by him. If you want to act like a rich woman, you havee to the wrong ce.¡± Dolores felt that the people who came from a poor family would act arrogantly if they had a backer, just like this salesgirl. Chapter 196 Every Cause Brings a Consequence Chapter 196 Every Cause Brings a Consequence As the salesgirl spoke with Dolores, she sized Dolores up. She thought that the dress that Dolores wore was cheap and she was wearing a pair of disposable slippers used in the hotel. There were hickeys left by Matthew when he kissed Doloresst night. The salesgirl sneered, ¡°Miss? How much do you earn a night? How many nights does it take for you to earn money for a set of clothes?¡± Dolores was speechless. She frowned and looked unhappy. The salesgirl¡¯s words had really pissed her off. She just came to buy a dress. Howe she met such a psychopath? She even taunted her that she worked as a prostitute. This was too humiliating! But she didn¡¯t curse her as she knew that it was impolite to do so. ¡°Please let go of me immediately, or else I¡¯ll call the police?!¡± Dolores said in a cold voice that could make others tremble. The salesgirl was stunned as she did not expect her to have this kind of aura as she thought that Dolores was a prostitute. However, she calmed down soon and thought that she was just putting on air! ¡°Do you think I will scare you when you say that you¡¯ll call the police?¡± The salesgirl raised her head, ¡°We are in White City. As long as my cousin goes to find Charles, the police have to respect him. Cut the crap, pay me the money. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± She was so unreasonable and difficult to deal with. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Dolores was so angry that her body trembled. She wondered how could there be such a brutal and unreasonable person in this world. ¡°Take out your money.¡± When the salesgirl saw that Dolores was not moving, she reached out to take the wallet in her hand. Just as she was just about to touch Dolores¡¯s wallet, the bodyguard who had been standing outside finally sensed that something was wrong and rushed in. He pushed the salesgirl away. The bodyguard hired by Boyce had great strength. He only used a little strength when he pushed the salesgirl away but the salesgirl fell to the ground. As she fell, she instinctively tried to grab something to support her body, but she pulled down a row of hangers and the clothes were scattered on the ground. The salesgirlnded on her buttocks first and she felt pain. She grimaced and red at the bodyguard who rushed in, ¡°Who are you? How dare you make trouble here? Do you want to die?¡± As she said, she took out her mobile phone and called her cousin, ¡°Sister,e to the shop. Someone is making trouble in our shop.¡± The bodyguard frowned and also took out his mobile phone to call Boyce, saying that Dolores was in trouble. Boyce was worried as he wondered if Sampson had appeared. He looked towards Matthew who was ying the w machine with his children, ¡°Dolores is in trouble upstairs.¡± Matthew looked back at him. ¡°Could it be that Sampson couldn¡¯t hold his breath ande out?¡± Boyce guessed. Matthew picked up his daughter with one hand. Then, he held his son and walked up the lift. Boyce quickly followed them, along with a few bodyguardsing up with him. As soon as they reached the first floor, they spotted Dolores through the ss window of a clothing shop. ¡°Mummy¡¯s over there.¡± Simona pointed to Dolores who was standing in the shop. ¡°Yes,¡± Matthew responded to his daughter. Boyce was a little confused as he wondered what was going on here. It was only when they entered the shop that they found the clothing shop in a mess. ¡°Mummy.¡± Samuel ran over and hugged Dolores¡¯s leg, ¡°Why didyou take such a long time to buy a dress? By the way, what happened here?¡± ¡°I saw her pulling and tugging at Missus just now. She even wanted to beat her so I didn¡¯t hold my strength when I pushed her until the person and the clothes fell on the floor.¡± The bodyguard came up to exin why he rushed in. He exined that he saw the salesgirl went to grab the wallet Dolores was holding when he was standing outside the door. From his angle, it looked like the salesgirl was trying to beat Dolores so he rushed in. Matthew disyed a cold and serious look. He looked at Dolores and asked her if she was hurt. Dolores shook her head and said she was fine. The salesgirl felt that something was wrong. She wondered why so many people came to the shop and the bodyguard was calling Dolores ¡°Missus¡±. But she knew that the most powerful person in White City was Charles and she had never seen the person before. As she thought that, she plucked up courage and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me. I¡¯m telling you all now. I¡¯m not afraid of you all. You all need to pay me the money as you all have made the clothes fall on the floor and be dirty.¡± Dolores knew that the woman was unreasonable and she didn¡¯t want to mess with her at the moment anymore as she thought she would waste her time, ¡°Calcte how much should are the clothes. I will pay you.¡± The salesgirl pouted and she said impolitely, ¡°I know you all are bringing so many people here to scare me. The White family is the most powerful family in White City. Do you really think that you are an important person when you only work as a prostitute?¡± The atmosphere immediately became unsettling. The bodyguards and Boyce looked at Matthew at the same time. The words said by the salesgirl were too offensive and they also understood her words. Matthew¡¯s eyes disyed a serious look and he tried to keep calm as he said fiercely, ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡± Simona could feel that her daddy was angry and she hugged him immediately. She buried his face into his daddy¡¯s body and breathed anxiously. The salesgirl who was using the calctor trembled. She was intimidated and jerked for a moment. She looked at the man in front of her, trying to keep calm. She trembled as she said, ¡°You, you all, don¡¯t try to scare me. My cousin knows Mr. White. You all better don¡¯t mess with me.¡± Dolores walked over holding her son and reached out to shake Matthew¡¯s hand, ¡°Forget it.¡± She didn¡¯t want to mess with this kind of person. Matthew lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Dolores who was a reasonable woman. He knew that the woman was not easy to deal with. She kept unting her background and he guessed that she treated Dolores very rudely when he wasn¡¯t with her. He smiled, ¡°I only allow myself to bully my wife.¡± He meant that he couldn¡¯t just forget the matter. Did she unt her background? His face turned gloomier. He ordered his subordinates to smash up the ce, ¡°I don¡¯t care who your cousin is. Call your cousin toe here. I will wait for her.¡± With that, he pulled Dolores out of the shop. The few bodyguards scurried into the shop and smashed up the shop. The salesgirl was dumbfounded and stood at the checkout counter, screaming in fear. Boyce raised his eyebrows as it was the first time he had seen Matthew got angry over such a thing, but he felt that the salesgirl really needed someone to teach her a lesson. She was calling Dolores a ¡°prostitute¡±. Not to say that Matthew was angry, even he would be angry if his wife were said like that. Dolores wanted to persuade Matthew that it was not good to do so, but she was pulled by Samuel. He didn¡¯t allow her to speak to Matthew. ¡°Every cause brings a consequence. If we do not teach this kind of people a lesson, there will be others in the future who make her in bigger trouble. She doesn¡¯t know how to behave, let¡¯s teach her.¡± Matthew looked down at his son and reached out to touch his head, ¡°Good son.¡± Samuel moved backwards to prevent Matthew from touching him. Matthew was not angry, but said to his son, ¡°We shouldn''t bully people even if we are powerful, but we must make sure we are not bullied either. Sometimes we can tolerate when we are bullied, but sometimes we shouldn¡¯t. There is no need to be soft to those who repeatedly provoke us with their words.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still young¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s my son.¡± Matthew interrupted Dolores, ¡°This society is cruel. The weak people are the prey of the strong people.¡± In the future, he was going to hand over thepany to him. If he didn¡¯t have the guts, he would make others bully him. When Samuel took over thepany after graduating from university, many people would not respect him and make him in trouble if he was too soft-hearted. He must make himself strong enough so that others would respect him in thepany. He held the back of Samuel¡¯s head and asked him to look at the scene, asking him, ¡°Are you scared?¡± After all, he was only five years old. Looking at those tall men who acted like gangsters smashing up the shop madly, he became a little timid. ¡°You told me that you were brave. How are you going to protect your mummy like that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I am scared!¡± Samuel raised his head to show that he wasn¡¯t scared. At that moment, the salesgirl¡¯s cousin came into the shop. Everything in the entire shop had been smashed, even a hole had been made in the ceiling. ¡°Cousin, finally you are here.¡± The salesgirl cried. She walked out of the crowd and walked towards her, ¡°Finally you are here. These people have smashed up our shop.¡± The woman was young and pretty. She looked a bit younger than the salesgirl. The woman showed a serious look, ¡°Why did they do that?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t want to pay for the clothes she bought, so she got someone to smash up our shop. Cousin, don¡¯t let them off!¡± The salesgirl pointed at Dolores while crying andining. At this time, the woman turned her head and looked at Dolores. Chapter 197 Refuse To Admit Chapter 197 Refuse To Admit Dolores was just about to open her mouth to exin the situation when she was interrupted by the waitress, "Lacey, don''t listen to her. She''s the one who got these people and smashed our store like this. You''d better get someone quickly and arrest them all." Dolores frowned. Matthew handed his daughter to Dolores, "Go wait for me in the car." He would take care of things here. Although he wanted to train his son to be courageous, he did not want his daughter to be exposed to this. Daughters were not the same as sons. Dolores picked up her daughter. She was just about to leave with her in her arms when she heard the waitress''s cousin, Lacey Ward, speak out to stop her, "The matter was started because of you. How can this matter be made clear when you are gone?" Matthew looked up indifferently. His voice was cold and harsh, "Talk to me." When Lacey met Matthew''s eyes, she felt timid. He looked even more intimidating than Charles, while his cold and rigid face was handsome and monotonous, and the chill he exuded from his body made people flinch. She clenched her hands, "We are just businessmen. Is it too much for you to do like this?" Matthew''s lips curled into a cold smile. The waitress ducked behind Lacey, "They are definitely gangsters. Hurry up and call Mr. White toe over." At this time, Boyce came out of the store and whispered in Matthew''s ear. Lacey couldn''t hear what they said. It was just that the store was smashed, and she and her cousin, two weak women were definitely no match to them. After thinking it over, she chose to call Charles. Hopefully, he could help her out. It was obvious that they were bullying her because they were outnumbered. On the other hand, Charles was leaving to pick up Dolores from the hotel to meet the master who could make cloud yarn. As a result, he received a call from Lacey. "Is something wrong?" He asked nonchntly. "My store has been smashed. Can youe over?" Lacey lowered her head. She and Charles both grew up in orphanages and knew each other since childhood. Later they were each adopted. It wasn''t until a year ago that she and Charles met again. It was also thanks to Charles that she was able to have such a nice store in this mall. Charles took a look at the watch. There was still time, so he promised her toe over. He just didn''t expect to meet Dolores and Matthew after he came over. The waitress who had been hiding behind Lacey tilted her head when she saw Charlesing over, "See, I told you that Mr. White and my cousin are very close. You are looking for death as you dare to make trouble here." Lacey frowned and looked at her cousin. Although she had a connection with Charles, she didn''t want to make trouble for Charles on ount of this connection. So when she heard her cousin''s words, she couldn''t help but frown. Charles was a smart man, and he probably guessed what happened when he saw such a scene. As he passed by Dolores, he looked at her and asked with concern, "Are you all right?" Dolores stood closer to Matthew and shook her head, "I''m fine." There was so much she didn''t know about Charles. And for the sake of her two children, she didn''t want outsiders to see that she and Matthew weren''t a normal couple. Charles watched her movements. His eyes flickered slightly, but he regained hisposure quickly. Her action made Matthew, who had been sullen, raise his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips curled up a little, too. "You''vee just in time. I was just about to ask you for an exnation." Matthew took Dolores by the shoulders and walked into the messy store. Boyce had someone clean out the couch, then Matthew motioned for Dolores to sit down. She had an injury on her foot. Standing all the time was slow for her to recover from the injury. The waitress waspletely dumbfounded. What was going on? How could this man not even be afraid of Mr. White? And he looked even more imposing than he was? In White City, Charles was the most powerful person. Who was this man? And who was this woman? Even Mr. White was caring for her. She grabbed Lacey''s hand nervously and tightened her grip unknowingly. Lacey''s arm hurt from the grip. She frowned and looked at her cousin, "They are the ones who caused the matter. What are you afraid of?" The waitress was flustered. She had always relied on Lacey and Charles'' rtionship to run roughshod over this mall. No one dared to refute her every time. This time, she felt that she had met a powerful guy. She was used to bullying others, and suddenly, someone who even Charles had to be courteous to came, so how could she not panic? "Lacey, who is he?" "I don''t know." Lacey had never seen him before either. But it seemed like he was no ordinary guy. This time, the waitress was even more scared. Even Lacey didn''t know who he was. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Tom pushed Charles into the store. The floor was a mess with barely any ce to get down. He nced casually around the store, then turned his gaze to Matthew and asked with a smile, ¡°Are they not serving you well?¡± Matthew curled his lips and said nonchntly, "In Mr. White''s ce, of course, no one dares to make trouble. But ..." He gave Boyce a wink, "We''ll talk after you''ve seen it." Boyce understood. He had someone bring aptop from the car, put it on the front desk, and then plugged in a sh drive. He clicked on the sh drive while saying, "I got this video from the store''s surveince. As for what happened, we''ll see." The waitress waspletely dumbfounded. How could she forget that the store was equipped with surveince? The contents inside ... No, she couldn''t let Lacey see what she was doing in the store, or all the bad things she had done would be revealed. She rushed up and tried to destroy theputer and grab the sh drive. Boyce had known that she would be annoyed, so he had already had someone take precautions. As soon as she rushed up, she was stopped. Soon the video was presented sessfully. Just now Boyce whispered in Matthew''s ear, and told him that he got the video of the store, and found something else. The video was not intercepted from Dolores entering the store, but when the waitress took advantage of Lacey''s absence and put the money from customers buying clothes into her own pocket. She also often threatened the customers who came to the store that they had to buy the clothes as long as they tried them on, or else she would threaten them by mentioning Charles, saying that he was her backer. No one in White City didn''t know Charles. So, of course, no one wanted to mess with him. They all chose to pay and get it over with. Charles looked like crap. It was the worst look Dolores had ever seen on his face since she had known him. Lacey''s face was livid and even worse than Charles''s. Seeing that things were exposed, the waitress wanted to escape, but was stopped by Boyce, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" "You faked all these. You tried to set me up!" The waitress was determined not to admit it. Boyce didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Boyce only intercepted the important clips, but this also yed for half an hour before the scene of Dolores entering the store. The waitress looked down on her at first and thought Dolores was someone who couldn''t afford to buy clothes. Then she pulled Dolores, didn''t let her go, and insisted that she had to buy them, and even mentioned Charles to scare her, saying she was a prostitute ... But Dolores just ignored her. When she heard Charles'' name, she was ready to pay for it. Then the bodyguards rushed in. It was obvious that the waitress had a bad attitude and said something nasty. "Lacey ..." At this point, the waitress still tried to defend herself, "Lacey, it''s all made up by them. They are trying to set me up. You must not believe ..." Snap! Lacey rushed up and pped her. She was shivering with anger, "The evidence is overwhelming. Do you still want to deny it?!" The waitress covered her face with her eyes widened in shock, as if she didn''t expect her to rush up and p her. Half of her face was unconscious. "Lacey, I was really wrongly used." At this point, she could only bite the bullet and deny it. Otherwise, she would be screwed. Lacey gritted her teeth. Even at this point, she still didn''t repent. She still wanted to deny it? "If you want to die, no one can save you." Lacey, who was furious, calmed down instead. The people she ''ckmailed'' today were not ordinary people. Even if she didn''t pursue it, she was afraid they wouldn''t let her go. "I''m sorry." Lacey walked up to Charles and apologized with her head bowed, "I really didn''t know that she used your reputation to ckmail the guests who came in just because I knew you ..." Charles raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t want to hear her exnation. He still smiled and looked at Matthew, "What do you want to do?" Chapter 198 Cunning Chapter 198 Cunning Matthew looked over to Dolores, who was sitting on the couch holding her daughter, then gently tucked the hair hanging in her ear behind her ear, "No one can hurt my woman, much less bully and insult her." He raised his eyes, and a smile showed on his calm and serious face, "But because you saved my wife''s life, I will not pursue the matter this time. Consider it as a favor I returned to you for saving my wife." After that, he bent down and picked up their daughter in Dolores'' arms and said, "Let''s go." Dolores took a deep breath. She hadn''t expected things toe to this. "Wait." Charles called out to Matthew. The usual smile on his face disappeared, "Mr. Nelson, you are so tactful. With such a small matter, you deliberately make a big deal, then you pay me back the favor for saving ..." Speaking of Dolores, he paused for a moment, "Your wife." Matthew did not deny Charles'' words. Because from the time he heard the waitress keep emphasizing that they had Mr. White behind them, he decided in his mind that Mr. White was Charles. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. That was why he deliberately made a big deal of it. When Charles came, he gave him the favor of not pursuing the matter and returned him the favor of saving Dolores. He didn''t want Charles to hold on to this favor and hang out in front of Dolores. Matthew straightened his daughter''s somewhat wrinkled cor and looked at her with a gentle smile. But it was to Charles that he said, "Mr. White, thank you. It''s just that your people are so ineffective that they gave me the opportunity." Charles'' fingers on the armrest clenched. He had to take it. It was true that there was someone who was taking advantage of his power and bullying others. He could not say anything to refute. He looked to Dolores, "I''m sorry for what happened today." As he spoke, he looked Dolores up and down. He knew what she came to the mall for, "I own the mall. If you need anything, just pick it up today, and all the charges are on me. It''s my way of making up for the trouble I caused you." "Mr. White, that is very kind of you. My wife is not in the habit of spending other people''s money." Without waiting for Dolores to say anything, Matthew took the initiative to say no. Dolores looked up at Matthew''s handsome face. She really didn''t expect him to think of this, and she thought at the time that he was just trying to give Samuel a lesson. This man''s treachery and sophistication was something she never expected. Dolores put on a polite smile, "Thank you, but there is no need." Charles also smiled, ¡°Well, in the future, if you need me for anything here, just ask. I''m afraid we''ll have to meet with the master a littleter." Dolores probably understood that he had to deal with things here, so she said, "If you are free tomorrow, then we''ll go tomorrow." Charles pondered for a moment and responded, "Okay, I''ll pick you up at the hotel then." "Okay." Dolores took her son. They didn''t go back immediately. This time, Matthew followed Dolores every step of the way, fearing that she would be bullied by others again. Dolores grumbled, "You''re making me look like some rare animal by following me around like this." What kind of woman would go shopping with her husband and children and a group of bodyguards? Whether it was people shopping, or people passing by, they would give her two more looks, which made her very ufortable. Matthew said seriously, "I''m worried about you being alone. What if you get bullied again?" "I''m not a kid ..." "You just didn''t fix it." Dolores was speechless. She couldn''t even refute him. Compared to their rxation, Charles was annoyed by this unexpected trouble. Lacey kept saying she was sorry, but that was not what Charles wanted. The waitress was stopped inside the store by Tom. She stood by the door and shrank inward, trying to reduce her presence, and hoping that Lacey would plead for her. "Cousin ..." "I''m not your cousin!" Lacey got anxious by her cry. She was adopted, and her adoptive parents did not treat her well. Of course, she was not her real cousin either. But her cousin''s mother was quite kind. Once she was scolded by her adoptive parents and locked out of food, it was her cousin''s mother who took her in and gave her food. Lacey remembered her mother''s kindness, so she let here to the store to help when she didn''t have a job. She just didn''t expect her to not only steal money from the store, but also threaten customers to buy clothes like this. No wonder she felt that business in the store was getting worsetely. It turned out that it was all because of her and the store''s reputation was ruined. "I was wrong. Lacey, I know I''m wrong. Please plead with Mr. White for me." If Tom hadn''t stopped her, she would have pounced on her. "You have to bear the consequences of what you do yourself. I can''t save you either." She could see that Charles was angry. Although he always had that smile on his face, she knew that at the moment he was angry. He was like that when he was a child, and never showed his joy or anger on his face. He was always smiling and even the dean liked him. Who would like a kid with a bitter, unpleasant face all day? That was why he was chosen by Nathan in the first ce. "Tom, I don''t want to see this woman ever again," Charles spoke soberly. "Okay." Tom held both of her arms down and prepared to pull her away. The waitress panicked, "Lacey, don''t you forget that when you were beaten by your parents and locked out of the door without giving you a meal, who took you in and fed you? It was my mother ..." "Enough!" Lacey interrupted her in a stern voice, ¡°I returned these favors long ago!" After she grew up and was able to support herself, she often gave them money and even gave her a job. And how did she do it? She made her lose face in front of Charles. Charles waved his hand, indicating that he did not want to see this woman again. Tom understood and then pulled the waitress out of the mall, despite that she was crying. Her voice was quickly isted and the store immediately fell silent. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was because of her, and I called you here ..." "What are you going to do here?" Charles interrupted her. At this point, it made no difference to the matter even if she apologized, it would only hurt their rtionships. After all, they had known each other since they were children, had seen each other''s distress, and had lived together in an orphanage for several years. They had a bit of affection for each other, anyway. "I''ve already bothered you. I got this ce into this state by trusting others too easily." Lacey sighed, "You''ve already helped me a lot. If you were not willing to give me this store, the head office would not have let me open a store here. If the head office knew that I had made this store look like this, I''m afraid they would have to ask me forpensation. I think it''s better to use the excuse that the consumption level here is not going up and close the store." "Have you thought it over?" Charles asked indifferently. Lacey nodded, "I''ve thought it over." "Since you have thought it over, I won''t persuade you. Here ..." "I can clean it up." Lacey did not want to trouble him too much. "Okay." Charles didn''t say much. After all, they were all adults, and each had his or her own thoughts and ideas. "I''ll walk you out." Lacey offered. Charles didn''t refuse either. There was a small step in front of the store, and he had to have help to get down. "Is it really incurable?" Lacey looked down at him with unspeakable feelings hidden under her eyes. It was harder for her to see him in a wheelchair than it was for Charles himself. When he was adopted, his legs were sound and now he was in a wheelchair. This must have been causedter. Charles''s eyes half narrowed as he thought back to the old days ... He used to be able to walk. It was because of an ident. At that time, he apanied Nathan to inspect the factory, but there was a fire that caused an explosion. He got his leg blown up trying to save Nathan, and that was why he was in a wheelchair. "It''s hard." There was no change on Charles'' face, but his heart was in turmoil. After all, no one would like to be a cripple and not even be able to take care of themselves. "You know the one who just ..." "Lacey, I don''t like people asking me about my personal matters." Charles interrupted her. He knew Lacey was trying to ask him about Dolores. "I''m sorry." "You don''t always have to say that." Charles looked calm again. On the other hand, Dolores bought a few sets of change of clothes before going back to the hotel with Matthew. Because Dolores had to go to see the master who could make cloud yarn, she would not return to B City for the time being, and Matthew also wanted to find out Sampson''s whereabouts here. So they reached a consensus that they were going to stay here for a few more days. When they got off the car, they just walked into the hotel and saw the people waiting for them in the hotel lobby. Chapter 199 Destined Fate Chapter 199 Destined Fate Armand and Theresa were sitting in the ce beside the window. There were a few empty cups on the table and it seemed like they had been sitting there for a long time. Armand looked worn-out. When he saw theme in, he pounced on them without bothering his image at all, ¡°You guys are finally back. We¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for half a day.¡± Boyce disgustedly pushed him away, ¡°Lost? What took you so long?¡± He said he had left long ago and by right, he should have arrived early. As he spoke, he nced at Theresa who was walking towards Dolores. Why did he bring her here also? What did this guy do to her? Armand was vexed so he did not notice Boyce¡¯s strange gaze. When he came, he was caught by his grandmother and she kept asking him when did he want to get married, otherwise, she would not allow him toe out. He lied and said he was getting married at the end of the year and he managed toe out only after saying so. So, he was dyed. The main problem was that he did not even have a proper girlfriend yet. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s caused by my grandmother.¡± Seeing Armand¡¯s troubled look, Boyce understood what was the exact reason. Although the Bernie family was not a great noble family, it was also considered a family of schrs. However, Armand¡¯s parents died early and he had only a grandmother left. Now, Armand was also a man in his thirties so it was normal that his grandmother was anxious about his marriage. ¡°She urges you again?¡± Boyce used his shoulder to touch him. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a ready-made one?¡± Boyce raised his chin in front of him. Not far away, Theresa was hugging Dolores and she did not let go of her, ¡°I can finally see you. I was very afraid when you disappeared. I was afraid that you were in danger. You said that our trip back to here this time would be thrilling and exciting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t that I¡¯m fine?¡± Dolores patted her shoulder. Armand looked at Theresa and twitched his lips, ¡°This woman is not bad but it¡¯s hard to hook up with her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good at tactics, do you need to worry that you can¡¯t conquer this woman?¡± Boyce joked. Armand red at him, ¡°Am I someone who is that mean?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Boyceughed inwardly. He thought that he was trying to pretend to be a good man again. Who was the one who changed women every day as if he was changing clothes. However, Boyce knew that he was just ying around without being serious. ¡°By the way.¡± Boyce hooked his neck and went to the side to whisper, ¡°I found that Matthew and¡­¡± ¡°Dad, what are they talking about?¡± Simona, who was lying on Matthew¡¯s shoulder looked at the two people standing not far away who were whispering beside the window. ¡°Don¡¯t care about them.¡± Matthew carried her upstairs. Dolores helped Theresa pull the suitcase, ¡°You must be tired after having a long journey. Go up and take a rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Theresa did not let Dolores help her, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± She reached out to caress Samuel¡¯s head, ¡°Samuel.¡± ¡°Theresa, howe youe together with him?¡± Samuel looked at Armand and then looked at Theresa. Dolores originally also intended to ask howe they came together. ¡°He went to the store and told me that he found you. I was anxious to see you so I came along with him. When you weren¡¯t at the store, the store didn¡¯t receive orders and they were very few customers.¡± Theresa was a bit disappointed. She felt that she was still not capable enough. Although the two guests she served were satisfied with her design, they said that there was nothing more special and stunning so they eventually did not ce any order. Now, Allison was watching the store so she came over. Dolores patted her shoulder andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will be fine.¡± When she managed to hire the master who knew how to make gambier canton gauze, the store was bound to have many businesses. Theresa told Dolores what happened in the store during this time. The two of them talked while going upstairs. Boyce had arranged a sumptuous dinner to wee Armand and Theresa. Simona was sleepy and she insisted on wanting to be carried by Matthew, ¡°Dad, hug me when I sleep.¡± The little child was very pampered. She wrapped his neck and did not let go of her hand. She sweetly called, ¡°Dad.¡± Matthew kissed his daughter¡¯s cheeks. He totally could not refuse upon seeing her cute look. Matthew whispered to Dolores, ¡°I¡¯ll take her up first.¡± Dolores nodded. After Matthew left, Dolores used chopsticks to ce food in her son¡¯s bowl. Samuel took a bite, put down the chopsticks and slid down from the chair, ¡°I¡¯m done eating too.¡± He wanted to go back to the room himself and he was so understanding that he was like an adult. Dolores was a bit worried, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to go up.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be fine since there are people following me.¡± He pointed to the two bodyguards behind him. Sampson¡¯s position was unknown. Matthew worried that he would do something to his children and Dolores so he let the bodyguards always follow them. ¡°Dolores, you shouldn¡¯t be like that. We came from thousands of miles away toe and see you, are you going to leave us alone?¡± Armand looked at Dolores with the grievance, ¡°Let me toast you since I¡¯ve tried hard to bring Ms. Gordon to you?¡± He originally wanted to say that you should toast me but he did not dare to let her toast him as she was Matthew¡¯s wife. So, he changed his words and he said that he would toast her instead. Dolores looked at Armand and then looked at Boyce and Theresa. She took the wine ss handed over by Armand and said while smiling, ¡°I toast you guys, thank you for taking care of the people around me during my absence.¡± She drank it all. Spirit was strong so the moment she drank all, her throat felt spicy and painful. She frowned, put down the ss and took a sip of water to ease her difort. Armand blinked, ¡°Dolores, you¡¯re indeed good at drinking, I¡¯ll also drink.¡± Dolores had already drunk. She thought of the two children and said, ¡°You guys continue to enjoy, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Armand pulled her, ¡°Dolores, Matthew is really inhumane, in addition to exploit us, he totally doesn¡¯t treat us as human beings. I¡¯m aggrieved but I dare not say.¡± Armand was ¡®crying¡¯ when heined about Matthew. Dolores was speechless. What did this have to do with her? ¡°Is he really that inhumane?¡± Dolores asked as she looked at Armand who was pestering her like a ¡®puppy¡¯ and would not let go of his hand. Armand twitched his lips and nodded forcefully. He even pointed at Boyce to prove for him, ¡°Ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Boyce knew that he was deliberately pestering Dolores to drink with him. He pretended that he did not hear his words, turned to look at Theresa and asked with concern, ¡°You should be tired during the journey, right?¡± Theresa shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired.¡± ¡°Did that guy bully you?¡± Boyce¡¯s words meant a certain thing. Theresa lowered her head, pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°Mr. Bernie has taken good care of me.¡± ¡°You see, you see, am I the kind of man who only bullies women? Boyce, you¡¯ve indeed underestimated me!¡± Armand got up and pointed at Boyce, ¡°You guys slipped away and left all the mess to me.¡± Armand was absolutely not drunk. He purposely pretended to be drunk and was pulling Dolores, totally not intending to let her go. He evenined to her about the vast amount of works he had done. But in fact, he was deliberately saying how anxious Matthew was when she disappeared, ¡°Do you know? When you disappeared, I apanied Matthew to look for you everywhere. When heter learnt that you¡¯re here, he came here with Boyce and left me alone in City B to deal with the mess caused by Maria. But, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ve already dealt with it nicely, she can no longere out to cause trouble again¡­¡± Armand moved closer to Dolores, ¡°Shemitted manughter so she won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± Dolores looked at Armand with mixed feelings. Emotions surged in her mind. It was Maria who threatened and coerced her toe out using the safety of the two children. For the safety of her children, she fell into the trap designed by Maria and was controlled by Sampson. It was already a surprise to her that Matthew managed toe here and find her. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, he would also take action to deal with Maria. Armand poured wine for Dolores and also filled his own ss, ¡°Since I¡¯ve helped you so much, shouldn¡¯t you drink with me?¡± Dolores knew that he was intentionally saying this to her. She picked up the wine ss, ¡°You guys are really good buddies.¡± Armand was stunned. He purposely pretended that he did not understand. Watching this on the side, Theresa was anxious. It was very obvious that Armand was deliberately making Dolores drink. She wanted to persuade but was pulled by Boyce to deliberately stop her, ¡°Ms. Gordon, it must be a tiring journey for you to bring Armand over. Thank you for bringing my useless brother safely over.¡± As he spoke, he stuffed a ss of wine into Theresa¡¯s hand. Theresa was speechless. This reason was too far-fetched, right? ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gordon.¡± Boyce did not give Theresa the chance to refuse and first said thank you. This forced her to drink. The approach of Boyce and Armand was too obvious so Dolores could figure it out easily. She did not refuse to get drunk once, ¡°It¡¯s like what you guys think. The rtionship between Matthew and I, in fact, is not as good as it seems¡­¡± Armand and Boyce looked at each other. This woman actually saw through their intentions? The two people silently withdrew their gaze and pretended to be dumb, ¡°Dolores, what¡¯re you saying. You and Matthew have destined fate and you two are a perfect match.¡± Dolores smiled, ¡°Well, we¡¯re probably indeed destined to be together but other than this, it is hard to judge.¡± The fact that they had been engaged to each other since they were young indeed showed that they were destined to be together. Armand was careful, ¡°Are you still angry with the previous matter that he divorced you?¡± Out of the blue, Armand changed the subject and said righteously, ¡°If it were me, I would be angry also. I would never forgive him if he divorces me for another woman.¡± Soon, Armand¡¯s tone became gentler again, ¡°For the sake of the two children, give him a chance?¡± Dolores drank a mouthful of wine. They did not understand the twists and turns. The reason why she did not ept Matthew wholeheartedly was not because of the divorce in the past. After all, at that time, none of them liked each other and they were only bound together by an agreement made by people of the previous generation. She was just not sure if Matthew¡¯s kindness to her was for the sake of the two children. She was not sure if she really liked him. And how much did she like him. She did not like others to judge the matters of her love rtionship, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m going to be angry if there is such a thing next time.¡± Boyce red at Armand. He realized that the rtionship between Matthew and Dolores was not as normal as what was shown so he told Armand this matter. And, he came up with this idea, saying that they could get Dolores drunk and then sent her to Matthew¡¯s bed. Everything would be solved afterward. But, their intentions were seen through by her at a nce. Armand smiled awkwardly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°A woman who is too smart is not attractive.¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t make Theresa drink so much. I¡¯m going back to see Samuel and Simona.¡± Dolores¡¯s words meant very clearly so Armand could no longer continue to pester her. He could only watch Dolores walk away. With hindsight, Theresa realized that Armand was deliberately making Dolores drink but regarding why did he make her do so, she did not understand. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for you guys to do that.¡± Theresa nced at Armand, ¡°Being a man, how can you deliberately make a woman drink. It¡¯s a terrible thing. Fortunately, L is smart as she can see through your trick at a nce.¡± Armand was with the grievance. Wasn¡¯t he just helping his friend? This little woman surprisingly dared to use him. He pulled the chair and sat next to Theresa, ¡°What do you know? Huh, you dare to use me?¡± He deliberately sat close to her and when he spoke, the alcoholic breath overwhelmed her. She frowned, ¡°You go away!¡± ¡°Go where? It¡¯s just a small ce.¡± Armand approached her and his mouth was even closer to her face. Boyce shook his head. It was obvious that Armand was flirting with her. He did not want to be the third wheel so he quietly got up and left the box. Seeing that others were leaving, Theresa also intended to leave but she was pulled by Armand. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, drink with me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy, let go of me¡­¡± Boyce closed the door and thought that Armand might really be able to get married at the end of the year. Theresa was actually quite good. She was young and she looked ravishing. When Dolores reached upstairs, Simona and Samuel had already hit the sack. Purling water sounds came from the bedroom. The frosted ss door was not shut entirely. The door was opened after she gently pushed it. Chapter 200 It Is Just an Act Chapter 200 It Is Just an Act Mathew was standing in front of the sink. His cuffs were pulled up to his arms and his white shirt was tucked inside his suit pants. His slender legs were wrapped in his suit pants and the smooth line outlined the curvature of his hips connected to his crotch. He was having broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His physique was totally perfect and wless. Dolores looked at the scene behind his arm and saw that he was surprisingly washing clothes. It was Simona¡¯s skirt, which was stained with vegetable soup during the meal. Dolores had never seen him do this before. He had someone to arrange food, clothes and amodation for him, when would he need to do this himself? At this moment, however, he was washing his daughter¡¯s clothes. This feeling was very subtle. In a trance, she surprisingly felt that this was how a home should be like. It was ordinary and warm. She barely thought, walked in and reached out to hug him from behind. Her face was pressed against his broad back, ¡°Are you a heartless person or an affectionate person?¡± This sudden hug made Matthew¡¯s body stiffen for a moment. But, it quickly returned to normal. He sagged his eyes to look at her hands that were sped around his waist. His eyes instantly shed with a pleasant feeling but he suppressed his voice, not showing his emotion, ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± Dolores did not hide from him, ¡°I heard Armand say that Maria has gone in and she has no chance to When her words reached this part, she slightly paused. She thought about what should she say next, ¡°Anyway, she had ever been with you, you really can treat her so cruelly?¡± Matthew seemed to have not heard Dolores¡¯s words. He concentrated on washing his daughter¡¯s clothes. It was not that he did not hear it. He just did not want to exin. He had given Maria many opportunities but she went beyond the limit of his patience again and again. She had deceived him and used schemes and trickeries. It was because he believed her as he still remembered that she had saved her once. But, what about her? What had she done? Dolores bit her lips. There was a row of deep teeth marks on her pink lips. She hoped that Matthew would exin that there was a certain reason for him to do so and he was not such a ruthless person. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡± ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Matthew turned around. Two buttons on the cor of his shirt were unbuttoned. His solid chest could be vaguely seen. When he gave Simona a bath, his shirt became wet. The wet fabric was clung to his skin and when he approached her and looked down at her, his intense aggression overwhelmed Dolores. Dolores could not help but turn her head. She did not dare to directly look him in the eye as his eyes were too alluring. Dolores¡¯s lips moved, ¡°Is it that you will also treat me like this for other women in the future?¡± Although the reason that he dealt with Maria was because of her, Maria had been with him. He could stillpletely ignore their previous rtionship and be ruthless to her. What was the difference between him and Randolph who could abandon his wife and children? She had seen her mother¡¯s failed marriage and her father¡¯s ruthlessness. So, she was always a little unsure about the love rtionship. She was sensitive and suspicious towards it. Mathew frowned. His eyes sparkled and then he looked into her eyes, ¡°Is this how you think of me? In your mind, I¡¯m such a person?¡± Dolores turned her eyes away, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± He chuckled. Without any sign and propriety, he pushed her backward and pressed her against the wall. Before Dolores could react, his body moved forward and pressed against her soft body and her body was entirely pressed against the wall. She was cold but she was burnt by his fiery body. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± The nervousness and uncertainty in her tone at this moment could not be hidden. Matthew lightly kissed her forehead and then, he moved down and kissed her lips. There was no gap between their lips and they were closely attached. There was a light taste of wine in her mouth. It was not intense but addictive. His tongue entangled with her tongue and stimted the root of her tongue. This kind of deep kiss was causing great pain and it was more like a punishment. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Dolores was so painful that her facial features were contorted. Her hands hit his shoulders forcefully, ¡°It hurts, let go of me quickly¡­um¡­¡± Probably because her movements were too intense, her body rubbed his private part that was ced against her waist and she could obviously feel the change there. Her expression changed abruptly, ¡°Matthew, you son of a bitch, quickly let go of me!¡± His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down several times. His lips gently moved away and his thick and long eyshes scraped across the corner of her eyes. It was tingling and itching. Dolores quivered slightly. He spoke beside her ear, ¡°Whenever you question me once, I¡¯ll punish you once in this way.¡± He deliberately moved even closer to her and said teasingly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fair?¡± Dolores absolutely did not dare to move an inch, not daring to even breathe. His entire body tensed up and she was afraid that she would stimte him. Matthew grinned and did not continue to tease her. He asked softly, ¡°You drank after I left?¡± Dolores¡¯s eyshes trembled, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know?¡± He raised his eyebrows, what did she mean? ¡°Boyce and Armand seem to have realized there is something wrong with our rtionship and they deliberately made me drink¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s lips twitched. He sped Dolores¡¯s body in his arms, ¡°In the future, be nicer to me in front of them.¡± If they knew that Dolores did not allow him to touch her. They would certainlyugh their heads off. Dolores also wanted to give the two children a good environment for living. Just like Matthew, she did not like others to be concerned about her private life, especially her love rtionship. She was also too negligent just now. Matthew was a proud person and it was impossible that he would tell others the matters of his love rtionship. ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores agreed. At least in front of outsiders, they were going to be a ¡®loving¡¯ couple. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Matthew wrapped his arms around her and went to bed together. He did not do anything and was only wrapping his arms around her. The next morning, Dolores got up at dawn. Not knowing if it was because of drinking winest night, she slept very soundly. She just felt that Mathew had hugged and kissed her a few times in the night. When she woke up in the morning, she could not fall asleep anymore so she got up early. In the room, Matthew and the two children were still sleeping. She wanted to go outside the hotel to get some air. At this time, the whole corridor was quiet. No one was up yet. She walked very gently, fearing that she would wake up the people who were still sleeping. When she passed by Theresa¡¯s room, the door of her room was suddenly opened from the inside. Armand¡¯s suit was crookedly worn and his hair was in a mess. When he saw Dolores, he reflexively closed the door with a bang. Dolores stood in the doorway and could not regain her presence of mind for quite a moment. How Did she see it wrongly? She looked around. Yeah, this was indeed Theresa¡¯s room. Armand, who was in the room, did not look good. He looked diffident while standing behind the door. Howe Dolores was outside so early in the morning? ¡°What are you doing here, why don¡¯t you get lost?¡± Theresa hid under the nket, revealing only a pair of reddened eyes. When the other people left afterward, she was pestered by Armand to drink with him. She had no choice and could only drink a few sses of wine. Later, Armand talked about the matter that he was forced to get married. Theresa then asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend?¡± Armand then remembered his first love, Phoebe. His mood became even worse so he drowned his sorrows. Thresa felt she had brought up something he was unhappy about. That was why he would keep drinking. So, she apologized to him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to bring up your sore spot.¡± Armand smiled and took the opportunity to say, ¡°I¡¯ll ept your apology if you drink a few sses of wine with me.¡± In the end, both of them drank too much and she did not even know how did she get upstairs. In the morning, they woke up naked in a bed. They were both adults so they understood what had happened. Armand said that he was going to take responsibility. Theresa grabbed the quilt and her entire body was trembling wildly. She had the intention to kill Armand but she was still pretending to be calm, ¡°We¡¯re both adults, don¡¯t say words that are so childish.¡± Just because of a mistake, the two of them had to be tied together? Besides, she was clear that Armand was a yboy so it was absolutely not suitable for him to get married. Also, she did not like him. ¡°It¡¯s in the 21st century, not in the past. It¡¯s just a one-night stand. I hope we forget about everything and just pretend that nothing has happened.¡± Theresa reacted very calmly. Even Armand was also surprised. He used to y around but he never casually took advantage of a woman. When there was a need, he would always look for those that he needed to pay. And after the thing was done, he would pay and everyone would be square. When it was this woman by the name of Theresa, she was surprisingly even more open-minded than he was. She said that he did not need to be responsible and asked him to forget everything and pretend nothing had happened. Howe he felt so unhappy? ¡°It happened. I remember clearly, your hands wrapped around my neck and you were underneath me¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Theresa was enraged by Armand¡¯s words. The shame that was suppressed in her mind burst out all of a sudden. She was too agitated so there was absolutely no way to discuss with her. So, Armand suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s calm down and talk about thatter.¡± But, as soon as he went out, he saw Dolores standing at the door. He stood behind the door and looked at the undting ¡®hill¡¯. He knew that she must be crying under the quilt. No woman who encountered such a thing could pretend that nothing had happened. She managed to say those words easily just now because she was pretending. Armand did not want to hide from her. He told her that Dolores saw him when he opened the door. ¡°What?¡± Theresa abruptly sat up from the bed. She was so shocked that her eyes widened very much. Then, wouldn¡¯t Dolores know that¡­ She did not even dare to continue thinking. Her tears streamed down her cheeks continuously. She was ashamed and resentful. It was all caused by Armand!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve ruined me.¡± Theresa hugged the quilt and her entire face was buried in it. She was sobbing quietly. Knock knock¡­ The door of the room was knocked at this time. Chapter 201 You Pay Me Back Chapter 201 You Pay Me Back Armand Bernie was tensed up as Theresa Gordon was Dolores Flores¡¯ spokesperson. How was he going to exin this? Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Stop crying please." Armand approached her tofort her, but as soon as his hand touched her shoulder, she pushed it away, "Get away from me! I don¡¯t want to see you again! You are so disgusting". She couldn''t stop shivering as she recalled what happenedst night which made her stomach churn. Armand¡¯s expression changed, but he did not let out his dissatisfaction. In fact, as a man, he did not suffer any loss by any means in this matter. Not to mention that this was not his first time but was Theresa¡¯s first time. In a delirious state, she lost her most valuable thing as a woman. So, he didn¡¯t get angry even she raised her voice. "She''s outside and just knocked on the door." Armand stared at her. He hoped she could calm down and solve the most urgent problem first. Theresa¡¯s tears came to a sudden halt. She raised her crimson eyes, "What then?" Oh, no. It was so shameful. She snatched the nket and wrapped it around herself. It was so shameful that she could not face anyone. "Stay calm." "How about we pretend to be in a rtionship?" Armandforted her. It was far better than being caught in a one-night stand. It was natural to sleep together if they were in a rtionship. It wouldn''t be that humiliating. "No way!" Theresa lifted the nket. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. "How could such a silly thing happen if it wasn''t you who insisted let me drink? Hmm¡­" Armand grabbed the pillow she''d thrown at him. He then raced up to cover her lips and said, "You are so loud, do you want everyone to know we slept togetherst night?" Theresa rolled her eyes and shook her head. She didn''t want to. It was really too humiliating. "Let''s simply pretend to be in a rtionship, after some time we im that we are not suitable for each other and we break up, then it won''t be too awkward, what do you think?" Armand could see she didn''t want others to know, so he took advantage of the situation to bring up the suggestion to pretend to be a couple. He nned to fool Dolores first. Theresa paused for a while, but still, she didn¡¯t change her mind to agree on what he was going to do. Armand took a long breath and wondered why this woman was so stubborn. "Alright, as a man, for me, it was nothing more than a one-night stand. It¡¯s not a big deal, I''ll just tell them that we got drunk and slept togetherst night." Armand said while he was pretending to open the door. Theresa was panicked. Armand grasped the door handle and acted like he was trying to open it. "Please wait." Theresa¡¯s mind was racing. She then agreed with what Armand said. It was more preferable to pretend to be a couple with him for a short while than admitting that they had a one-night stand. She clearly knew that there were so many people that they would have to face and it was simply too humiliating if they admitted directly. "I promise you, we''ll pretend to be a couple first." Theresa had to get up the nerve to agree with his suggestion. Armand had had a good exnation in his mind. He opened the door, but then he found that there was no one there longer. He stuck out his head and found that Dolores had returned to her room. Dolores believed she was too impulsive that she shouldn''t have knocked on their door at that time, that was, regardless of what their rtionship was, she shouldn''t have gone to knock on their door. She was simply too shocked. Once she had calmed down, she recognized there was something wrong with what she had done, so she prepared to leave. She didn¡¯t want them to be ashamed and couldn¡¯t face her. "Ms Flores," eximed Armand. Dolores turned around to see Armand sticking his head out, "I have something to tell you when we eat breakfastter," he said. Dolores nodded and pulled open the door to the room. She originally wanted to walk outside for some fresh air, but she was no longer in the mood as she was wondering what Armand was about to say. Was he going to tell her about what happened between him and Theresa? The curtains were drawn and the room was dark. Dolores sat at the bedside absentmindedly. Theresa was not an easy girl. They had just known one other for a short time, how could ... "Can you tell me what you''re thinking?" Matthew Nelson awoke from his sleep and saw Dolores had dressed and got up. He found her sitting at the bedside and stared nkly. He turned over and stretched across her waist. He put his hand around her slim waist and gently let Dolores fell into his arms. Matthew buried his face into Dolores¡¯ neck and sniffed the smell of her body. His voice was as hoarse as usual when he was just awake, "Why are you up so early?" Dolores was so concentrated on Armand¡¯s presence in Theresa¡¯s room, and it was so obvious that he had spent the night in Theresa¡¯s room the night before. "How do you describe Armand?" Theresa had been following her for a long time. Despite the fact that she was Chinese, but she was adopted by a foreigner and was raised overseas. She followed her to go back to China. She must be responsible to take care of her since she was all alone here. "What are you asking him for?" Matthew said as he abruptly raised his head and looked at Dolores. "I saw hime out of Theresa''s room," Dolores said as she turned to look at him. Matthew blinked, his long eyshes spread out a few times. It took a few seconds for him to understand it. Theresa and Armand? "..." Matthew was speechless. He raised his hand and rested his arm on his brow. This man took quick action. "I¡¯m asking you a question. Theresa has no rtives, she followed me back here, I have to be ountable for her. Is Armand a reliable person?" Dolores urged him. "He... is quite good." Matthew rolled over with his back to Dolores. He could neither betray his friend nor defraud his wife. Dolores sensed something was wrong. It was evident that he was avoiding it. She grabbed his shoulders and forced him to face her. Meanwhile, her tone was a little more serious. "Be honest." "When will you let me sleep with you. I am a normal man, I can¡¯t stand this...," Matthew said as he wrapped his hands around her. "I''m talking to you seriously, if you do this again, I''ll get angry," Dolores pressed his face. Matthew lifted his head miserably and wondered why he would end up like this. He nced up at the sky solemnly, he felt that he was the saddest man in the world. "I''m going to ask Boyce Shawn." While he was talking, Dolores wanted to get up but Matthew held her even tighter, aspared to maintain their friendship, it was more important to please his wife. "He used to have a girlfriend and the girl was his first love but then they broke up, which hit him hard, for many years, he has not been serious about finding a partner. For this time, he may be serious, otherwise..." He gave Dolores a nce and signalled her that she could be able to understand. He used the chance to put his arms around hers and said, "I have never been in a rtionship before." He focused on his profession once he took over thepany. The main reason was that he barely had any free time, and the second reason was that he couldn¡¯t meet the one he had a feeling for. "You pay me back." The lust in his body was so strong that all his muscles were tensing. He felt that he would be tortured to death sooner orter. Men were highly sensitive in the morning and the sensation became stronger in the presence of the His breathing became deeper as he softly shouted her name, "L" "I don''t like a man who spends his entire day thinking about sex." Dolores was harsh and discouraging. "..." Matthew was speechless. What she said to put out his raging desire and even the traces of desire were gone. "Sooner orter, I will have died because of you," Matthew said as he turned over and stared at the ceiling. He had no idea what was wrong with him and why he always wanted to sleep with her. He wanted to coax her to sleep with him. But she was not easy to be coaxed. Chapter 202 A Master that Can Make Tea Silk Chapter 202 A Master that Can Make Tea Silk "I am in love with Theresa." When everyone arrived at the restaurant at breakfast time, Armand hugged Theresa in his arms and announced. Theresa was not used to his intimate behaviour and struggled in his arm. Armand leaned forward and warned in a low voice, "If you don''t want to be exposed, then behave yourself." Theresa had no choice but pretended to be a lovey-dovey couple with Armand. ¡°Tut, tut.¡± Boyce clicked his tongue, "What the rapid progress!¡± Theresa still disliked Armand when they were having a drinkst night. Howe they suddenly became a sweet couple in a night. It was clearly a lie. Boyce obviously doubted what he said. Matthew knew that Armand was pretending by just listen to what Dolores said. But he was toozy to reveal the truth. He carried Simona Flores and sat at the table to feed her daughter. He didn¡¯t care what happened to them at all. The only thing that mattered was his daughter. Boyce knew everything deep down inside, but he didn¡¯t tell anyone about that. He sat at the table and watched Matthew gently feeding his daughter. Uncontrobly, his mouth was moving and he was about tough. Before Simona was here, he had never seen such a gentle expression on Matthew¡¯s face before. Was this considered parental pampering? At this moment, that is the most descriptive phrase for Matthew. "Simona". Boyce took a boiled egg, "Do you need me to peel the egg for you?" Simona shook her head and fell into Matthew¡¯s arms, "No, my dad will peel it." Boyce blinked and felt like he was abandoned in a night. Matthew had a wife and children. He had a family of four. Her daughter was cute and lovely while his son was smart. Other than that, his wife was beautiful and was much younger than him, who was considered as the pampered wife. Now even the "yboy" Armand was seriously in love, he was still single! Was he abandoned? He is sitting next to Samuel Flores. They were the only two men who didn¡¯t have a partner. Samuel didn''t understand why he wanted to sit so close to him and put the peeled white-boiled egg on his te. "Boyce, this is for you," Samuel said. Boyce¡¯s serious face was rarely filled with warmth. He realized that he was not abandoned, there were still people who cared about him. He took it and took a bite of it, "Thank you, Samuel." Samuel looked at him as he smiled and said no, "I saw you alone and you look miserable." Boyce was speechless, "..." In an instant, he felt like the boiled egg in the mouth had spoiled. Dolores also remained sceptical and wondered whether what Armand said was true or not. "Why do you think Theresa came with me? Because we are in love so I brought her here. I think today, the sun is shining and the weather is glorious, it''s indeed a good day, so I choose to tell you that Theresa and I are in love today ". Armand said very seriously and energetically. Dolores kept her mouth shut about what he had said. As the saying goes, "Everything could be damaged except for one¡¯s marriage" and just say, "Since you have decided then forgot what happened before and treat Theresa well." Theresa immediately felt embarrassed and lowered her head, "L, I ... did not deliberately hide it from you ..." "Okay, it''s gettingte, let''s eat first." She will not me Theresa, she was an adult, she must know what she was doing. The only thing she worried about was that Armand was going to hurt her. As they hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time. Armand was so frivolous that Theresa might get hurt by him. Theresa patted Armand¡¯s hand and walked towards Dolores, "L." Dolores put her arms around her shoulders and they sat together at the table. She told her not to stress. Just do what she wanted in love. Theresa did not dare to look directly at Dolores as she felt guilty. Because she and Armand were not in love. Matthew held Dolores¡¯ hand under the table," Each man has their own destiny." He didn''t want Dolores to worry too much about other people''s affairs. He put a ss of full cream milk in front of her, "Drink it up." Dolores understood what she meant. In fact, she did not want to intervene but worried about her due to their rtionship. She picked up the ss of milk and drank it up. "Mommy." Simona handed the egg that Matthew had peeled to Dolores, " This is for you¡±. The girl raised her little hand. She took the ''white ball'' in her hand and sent it to Dolores¡¯ mouth. She was such an obedient girl. Dolores bit the egg in her daughter''s hand. It was nothing more than the taste of an egg, but out of no reason, the taste of the egg was especially good today. She touched her daughter''s hair. She didn¡¯t realize that there was some egg yolk sticking at the corner of her mouth. Matthew took out the napkin and wiped the corner of her lips. Dolores felt awkward. As there were so many people, she stretched her hand out and wanted to clean herself. But then she identally made eye contact with Matthew. She thought of what he said, that was, to be a lovey-dovey couple outside, she then withdrew her outstretched hand. She let him help her clean her mouth, Simona fell into Matthew¡¯s arms and giggled. She liked the way her father treated her mother. She felt so happy. Armand was dumbfounded after seeing this, he took a long swig of the ss of milk. He gulped down the ss of milk and said. ¡°Could you guys not act lovey-dovey bright and early Boyce might have a hard feeling as he has not been in a rtionship before at such an age.¡± After speaking, he himself chuckled. Boyce looked at him in disgust, stood up after taking thest bite of the egg. Samuel followed him and stood up, "I finished the meal either." "Come. Let me lead you out of here" The more it went, the more Boyce felt that the boy was simr to him. They walked towards the door and met Charles White who wasing here. Dolores stopped, "Why did Mr Whitee?" "I''m here to find Miss Flores." There was a slight smile on Charles¡¯ face again. Boyce alsoughed, "She is eating now. May Mr White wait here for a while?" "Of course." Charles didn''t mind about that. His gaze fell on Samuel, the little man didn''t look too big but looked very handsome, and his eyes and face were in the same mould as Matthew. They looked identical. "Is your name Samuel?" Charles asked with a smile. Samuel politely replied, "Yes, my name is Samuel Flores, you can call me Samuel." Charles was stunned, Samuel Flores? Why was hisst name the same as his mother¡¯s? Not to mention that the Nelson family was a big family, even if it was an ordinary family, the children, especially a boy, did not share the samest name with their mother. He felt strange. It was quite interesting. The smile on Charles¡¯ face became radiant gradually, he looked sunny and kind, "Your name sounds nice, Samuel. Your name means a new beginning, the renewal of everything, as the saying goes, morning hours are the best time of the day. Is it given by your father? " " No, it''s given by my mom,¡± Samuel replied. He wasn¡¯t aware of his intention at all. He always smiled broadly in which people won¡¯t think that he was a bad guy. He let Samuel¡¯s guard down. "Oh, your mommy was amazing..." While he was talking, he saw Dolores and Matthew leave. "Take you to see the master today." "Okay." Dolores agreed, "Then wait for me.¡± She turned his head to look at Matthew, before she could say, she heard him said, "I''ll go with you." Charles was very friendly to Dolores, so Matthew didn''t like him. How could he agree to let him be with Dolores? Unless he was crazy. "Then what about the two of them?" Dolores¡¯ eyes widened, she was surprised that Matthew was going to follow her. "I¡¯ll just bring them along." He was ufortable leaving the two children behind, so he had to bring them along. Dolores knew Matthew so well since he had already made a decision, she knew clearly that she can¡¯t change him. "Is it far? Can we be back today?" Dolores asked and if the destination was far, she would prepare some daily necessities for the kids. "Let''s go. We can be back today." Charles replied. His eyes fell on Matthew while he was talking, "Is Mr Nelson always worried about me?" Matthew sneered, his voice was neither high nor low but was frightening enough, he grabbed Dolores¡¯ shoulder with his hand, "I have never regarded Mr White as an opponent." What he meant was that he was unqualified. Charles was also angry and smiled kindly, "Then I will wait outside." He raised his hand and signalled Tom to push him out. "Who is he?" Armand walked over to Boyce and asked. "He is thendlord of the White City". Boyce answered nonchntly. "He is not an ordinary man. Ame man can be convincing. He must be something." Armand touched his chin and moved away from Charles. He turned his head to look at Boyce, "They just said they want All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. to go. Where are they going?¡± ¡°They want to meet a master who can make Tea Silk." " Wow, Tea Silk? "Theresa almost jumped with excitement when she heard what he said. Armand looked at her in surprise, "Is this thing precious? Why have I never heard of it before? " Theresa looked at him with disdain, "You know nothing". Armand was speechless, "..." "I ..." Theresa didn''t bother to listen to him at all and walked away. She followed Dolores to pack their belongings, and then the group of people left the hotel. Everyone went together. They went there in three cars. Their car was led by the two cars of Charles in front of them. The further they drove, the more remote the ce was. Meanwhile, the road became more rugged. When the car entered a scenic town, Dolores was instantly fascinated by the surrounding scenery. That was a small town sandwiched between rivers and mountains. The structure and design of the houses were unique. They looked more gorgeous between the mountains. The sunny hillside was covered with vineyards. As the car entered the town, they could smell the fragrance from the mixture of soil and the grape leaves. As the car continued to move, they found that there were old buildings with ethnic characteristics all around the town. There were small wooden houses, well-preserved medieval viges which were connected by a series of vineyards and in front of each house, there were hanging scissors for fruit harvesting as well as bamboo baskets for collecting grapes... Such an atmosphere made Simona excited and she patted the car window, "Wow, there are a lot of vines. They must be full of grapes in the summer..." At this time, Charles¡¯ car in front of them stopped, so did theirs. Everyone got out of the car one after another. Charles pointed to the vige, not far away, "Our destination is right in front but we can''t drive inside, so can only get there on foot." "The surrounding here is really good and it won¡¯t be tiring to walk." Theresa also appreciated the environment here. It was really rare to have such a fresh and uncontaminated vige nowadays. "Then let''s go." Charles was still leading the way. Matthew looked around to confirm that it was the vige before he put his hand around Dolores¡¯ shoulders and said, "Let''s go." "Ok". About half an hourter, they entered the vige. There were not many people, they asionally met one or two who were at old age on their way. They didn¡¯t meet any young people. "This is the house." Charles pointed to a wooden house built at the end of the bridge and under the bridge was a river with crystal clear waters. There were branches evenly tied to the fence. There was no door. Within the courtyard, there was a two-story wooden house. There was a bamboo chair on the right. An old man sits on it as he was carving a bamboo basket with the thin strip of bamboo in his hand. As he heard their movement, he raised his head, at that moment, the wrinkles on his forehead were deep, and his deep eyes fell on Matthew. He stopped his work and stood up. Chapter 203 I Am Not a Dependent Woman Chapter 203 I Am Not a Dependent Woman ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Golden, we are here to learn the method of making tea silk,¡± Charles spoke first and exined their purpose of visit. The old looked at the people standing at the entrance. He narrowed his eyes, his wrinkles could be seen. His eyes were deep, he entered the house, ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡± The living room of the wooden house was small, it could not upy all of the people. The security guards did not enter while they stood outside. Even then, the house was crowded after they entered. The design of the house was simple, it was Chinese style, there were eight chairs in the living room. A few drawings were hung on the wall on both sides. There was a newly created rubbish bin made of bamboo. They did not match each other and looked messy. A table was ced in the middle. The old sat on his seat. He took a cigarette and ignited it, ¡°Who wants to learn it from me?¡± Dolores held Samuel¡¯s hand and walked forwards, she said sincerely, ¡°I want to learn the method of making tea silk from you. If you are willing to do so, please be the master of my business. The sry is up to you.¡± He smoked vigorously and the white smoke was emitted. The special smell of the cigarette lingered in the small space. The smoke was different from the smell of those cigarettes found in the market. Instead, it was a faint herbal smell. Matthew frowned slightly. If it were not because of Dolores, he would note to this kind of ce ever. The old sized up Dolores under the white smoke. Finally, his sight rested on the jade bracelet on her wrist. Then, he nced at Charles. Charles nodded at him. He stopped looking at her, ¡°I can teach you but I will not leave here.¡± Their interaction was secretive. Although Matthew seemed to not concern about the issue, he noticed it clearly. He curved his lips slightly. He wanted to know why Charles coaxed Dolores toe here. He stayed still. He seemed like an outsider that never took part in that. ¡°Can,¡± Dolores agreed. ¡°It is painstaking to learn the skill, are you willing to do so?¡± The old asked. ¡°L, or else let me learn it?¡± Theresa walked forwards, ¡°You have to take care of the children and take charge of the business. Just let me learn it, is it ok?¡± She realized that she had said something wrongly and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to learn the skill for myself selfishly¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Dolores trusted her, she never suspected her intention. The old ignored Theresa and said clearly, ¡°I will only teach her.¡± The living room became silent abruptly. ¡°So, you only ept one apprentice?¡± Armand thought that it was interesting. Why such kind of person existed in this era? It was not in the past which the Kungfu skill would only be passed to one apprentice. He was just a master who excelled in making silk, why did he pick the apprentice he wanted? Furthermore, he only selected Dolores. Did he know that Dolores was talented? The old was calm, he did not bother Armand. He just looked at Dolores, ¡°If you want to learn it, you should make me your master. Then, I will teach you how to make the silk.¡± Dolores did not mind making him her master but why did he only select her? She was surprised. But she felt uneasy. So, she did not answer him immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t know why do you select her as your apprentice. May I know why?¡± A deep voice was heard in the living room. He did not look at anyone, he was ying with his daughter. It seemed like he only got attracted by her daughter and nothing else. The old looked at him. The light beam from outside shone in, there were dust seen in lines. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The old¡¯s hand which held the cigarette pouch chattered when he saw the handsome face under the light, he said calmly, ¡°She is talented.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Matthew looked up and he met the old¡¯s suffering sight. The old did not expect that Matthew would concern about it suddenly. He distracted their attention by coughing. ¡°You all seem not to trust me. I don¡¯t like to teach people who are insincere, you all can leave now,¡± The old stood up after saying that, he pushed the door and walked into the house. ¡°Wait,¡± Dolores called him. She thought that the person who excelled in the ancient skill would have a bad temper. As a fashion designer, she did not only care about the pattern of the clothes, materials were important to her too. If she could learn it, it was useful for her to develop her business. Simona and Samuel had epted Matthew as their father, he would not treat them shabbily in his identity. She did not have to n for the future of her children like what she did in the past. However, it was her business. She would not give up her dream because of Matthew. She wanted to work hard so that she was eligible to be the woman by his side. She did not want to be the woman that depended on him to live. She was not a dependent woman, she would never show off because of his background. She would not depend on him even though she had given birth to their babies. She was still herself. She would never be like her mother that married a man and lost herself, her business and her social circle. That was why she lived sufferingly after she was abandoned. Probably because she had suffered a lot in the past that made the painful memory etch in her mind even though she lived well now. ¡°I am willing to make you as my master.¡± The old was stunned, he turned to look at her, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I am sure,¡± she did not bother Matthew. It was her matter, she had the right to decide it. The old¡¯s sight rested on the tall silhouette behind her and said slowly, ¡°You will have to stay here for half a month if you want to learn the skill from me. Are you sure that you want to make me your master?¡± Dolores hesitated, it was not because she had to stay there for half a month, it was because she was worried about her children. ¡°Forget it if you are hesitant. I will not force you as it is a painstaking lesson. No one will have the determination to learn it.¡± He was criticizing Dolores obviously. He thought that she wanted to learn how to make the material but she did not want to bear the hardship. That was why she was hesitant. Theresa was annoyed, she wanted to argue with the old. But she was stopped by Dolores, Dolores shook her head and asked her not to act boisterously. Dolores looked at the old, ¡°I agree.¡± The old showed a startled expression, ¡°After you are ready, see me.¡± He entered the house after saying that. The door was shut, they seemed to break apart with him. Charles moved towards them in his wheelchair, ¡°He has a bad temper, I have no choice. I have persuaded him with all means in order to get him to make the materialst time.¡± ¡°Mr. White, thanks for your effort,¡± Matthew lifted Simona and stood up. He nced at Charles, ¡°What is Mr. White nning?¡± Charles still maintained his smile, ¡°Mr. Nelson, what do you mean? I just introduce a skilled master to Ms. Flores, what can I n for that?¡± Matthew sneered and spoke in a threatening tone, ¡°No one will be safe and sound after harming my family members. Mr. White must be very clear on your purpose of the visit today.¡± He held Dolores¡¯s hand and walked out of the wooden house after saying that. Dolores followed him out obediently because she had something to tell him. They stood at the bridgehead by the riverside. Dolores spoke first, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°I can give you if you need money¡­¡± ¡°Your money is yours, they will not belong to me no matter how much you have,¡± Dolores interrupted him. Her stand was firm, she knew what was Matthew going to say next, ¡°Are you going to say that you can afford my living expenses and ask me not to worry about the matter of money?¡± Matthew gazed at her. It was undeniably that he thought in that way. He could give her whatever she wanted. Money, identity and social status. Dolores smiled, ¡°I have a dream too. I can live well even if you are not around. Even though I have you as my husband, I don¡¯t want to lose myself and turn into someone totally different from me. To be honest, whatever you give me is not stable, I am afraid that it is just a dream and imaginary and disappears after I wake up.¡± She turned to look at the grapery over the mountain, she seemed to meditate, ¡°I have experienced a suffered life, I know what is the feeling of being helpless and dispirited¡­¡± If she had the ability, her brother would not leave her. She was afraid that it would happen again and she still could not do anything. Matthew bit his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there is an intention behind the master and Charles?¡± Chapter 204 Who Was His Sister Chapter 204 Who Was His Sister ¡°I know it,¡± Dolores noticed it earlier. Since the appearance of the tea silk, she knew that Charles did it purposely. But she was curious about the purpose of Charles. She recalled the past, ¡°He saves me because of the jade bracelet, what is the rtionship between him and Victoria?¡± She looked at Matthew, she knew that he did not like the woman and even hated others to mention her. But she could feel that Charles and the master had some kind of rtionship with Victoria because she found the master look at her bracelet secretively, ¡°What is the story behind the jade bracelet?¡± Matthew was not clear about it. He was a man, he did not need that. His family did not tell him about it too. So, he did not even know whether the jade bracelet was a relic of the Nelson family. ¡°So you want to stay here and find up the truth?¡± Although he asked in an inquiring tone, he affirmed that she really wanted to do so. The woman¡­ He closed his eyes and suppressed his emotion. Then, he talked to her patiently, ¡°You don¡¯t know what is their intention and stay here. Do you think of Simona, Samuel and me if anything happens to you?¡± She admitted that she was really thoughtless on that part but she wanted to clear up her confusion as she thought that Victoria was not a bad woman. ¡°You will protect me,¡± she held his arm and leaned against his body. Matthew was stiff as she became so initiative at once, then he returned to his natural state. He could not reject her request. She was so assertive, he had no choice at all. He could not scold her, beat her and persuade her. So, he could just obey her. Matthew held her in his arms, ¡°What can I do with you?¡± Doloresy in his arms and looked at faraway. Actually, he wanted to know Victoria¡¯s past because of Matthew. If the man were not the father of her children and she fell in love with him, she would not take the risk. She stretched her arms and hugged his thin waist, ¡°I will protect myself.¡± Matthew held her head and kissed her forehead affectionately, ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Dolores did not want to stay too far away from her children, so she nodded. Matthew decided to stay including Boyce and the rest. Armand and Theresa went back to the hotel and Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. packed things. There was a yard for them to stay behind the old¡¯s wooden house. But there was a condition, they were not allowed to step in the backyard. There were only he and Dolores staying in the backyard until she mastered the skill totally. Then, she coulde out of there. It seemed like the modern enclosed training. The house behind was made of wood but the inner part was modern and had a lot of high-tech stuff. Everything was put in their respective ces, they were neat and tidy. Obviously, it was often being tidied up or someone entered frequently. The old passed a notebook to her, ¡°It is made by me, you can read it. Have you gotten in touch with this stuff before?¡± Dolores received it and said honestly, ¡°I never get in touch with the machines that make the material but I know a lot of materials. I know their characteristics and what are they suitable to be made for.¡± The old nodded, he seemed to be satisfied with her answer. He was gloomy after seeing the things in the house, ¡°They will never see the light of day again.¡± ¡°Master, why do you say so?¡± She was curious about why the tea silk would be lost. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave here¡­¡± ¡°Read the notebook that I give you, I will test you tomorrow,¡± The old left after saying that. Obviously, he was reluctant to share the reason with her. Dolores took it easy. It was the first day, she thought that she would find up the answer she wanted sooner orter. The backyard was different from the front yard, there were a few rooms. Besides the machine rooms, there were two wing rooms in the backyard. They were small, no space was avable after being upied by the bed and table but the ce was silent. She could focus on her reading. Dolores sat and read for the whole day. The old visited her for a few times. He was d that she was persistent. At night, the old had cooked the meal and asked Dolores to eat it. There was a small square wooden table and two small stools in the yard. Two dishes were ced on the table which was fish and vegetables. Dolores took the bowls initiatively and gave him the chopsticks, ¡°Master.¡± The old smiled. It was the first time Dolores saw him smile, she felt that he was amiable. ¡°The fish is caught by me in the river. No pollution at all, feel safe to eat it,¡± The old put a slice of fish¡¯s flesh in her bowl, ¡°Taste it.¡± Randolph never treated her well like him before. Not knowing why, she felt a sense of sourness. She lowered her head and put the flesh of the fish in her mouth. Not much seasoning was added to the fish, the taste was original. The flesh was fine, slightly salty and slightly sweet. It tasted special. ¡°Have you put sugar?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°No, the flesh is sweet originally for this specific type of fish. Others don¡¯t taste this way,¡± the old said calmly. He was patient when answering her question. After that, Dolores asked him a lot of questions regarding the notebook which she did not understand clearly. The old answered patiently. Dolores passed her life steadily there for a week. She never stepped out of the backyard within the week. Most of the time, she stayed in the machine room and got familiar with the operation of machines. She had not yet learnt anything deep. She took it easy. She thought that the old would teach her when the time reached. Another night, the same ce, the same dishes, two bowls of rice and two people. ¡°Master, do you have any family members?¡± Dolores seemed to ask him unintentionally. The old stopped moving for a while. Then, he put the vegetables in his mouth and chewed slowly, he said afterwards, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why they nevere back?¡± The old finally looked up at her. Obviously, she was asking about his personal thing. Dolores exined quickly, ¡°I simply ask¡­¡± ¡°I have a younger sister.¡± The old interrupted her from exining. He made a decision after Charles found him. Even if he would break the promise, he also wanted the Forbis family to pass the skill of making the tea silk down from generation to generation. He stayed Dolores here and taught her the skill of making tea silk. There must be something he could not conceal from her. After a few days of observation, he thought that Dolores was a good woman. She was patient, smart and learnt things fast. He did not have to guide her harshly. ¡°Does she marry a man in a different vige?¡± Dolores asked him since he was willing to share. ¡°Not a different vige, it is just a ce far from here. She seldomes back, I am the only one staying here but I have contacted her. She wille back sooner orter.¡± The old said calmly. But his tone was sad. He looked at Dolores, ¡°Just ask her anything you want when you meet her.¡± Dolores looked at the old surprisingly, he knew that she had some queries. And it seemed like his sister knew the answer she wanted. Who was his sister? Chapter 205 Cleverness Overpowered Chapter 205 Cleverness Overpowered The old guy was acting mysterious, ¡°Once you see the person you will know who that is. Now eat your meal properly.¡± ¡°Then when can shee back?¡± Dolores questioned. She was slightly emotional, she was also filled with questions, ¡°Do I know this person?¡± ¡°I see that you are usually quite calm and collected, why are you so anxious now?¡± The old guy¡¯s tone was serious, ¡°As the saying goes, impatience spoils great ns.¡± The old guy stood up, ¡°Eat your meal properly, I¡¯ll head back to the house first.¡± Dolores nodded, she had been too anxious. Him telling her all these today, meant that he was willing to tell her everything that she wanted to know. Now she only had to wait patiently for her sister to arrive, and maybe the fog and confusion that surrounded her would clear up. Compared to the silence in the back, the frontpound was very busy. Because Dolores wanted to stay back, Charles didn¡¯t leave too. He didn¡¯t bring much people, only his assistant Tom had followed him. Compared to the many people surrounding Matthew, he appeared to be weaker. The stream was trickling, the surface of the water shimmering, like countless stars falling into the river. The two kids, Armand and Theresa were ying a game of chess, Matthew stood alone on the bridge and looked towards the backpound. The farm was different from the city. In the city, lights were everywhere. Here, once night fell, everywhere was pitch dark. It was only under good moonlight that they can see the surroundings. At this moment, the backpound was pitch ck, he couldn¡¯t see anything, what¡¯s more Dolores¡¯ shadow. His put his hands in his pocket, but he didn¡¯t retract his gaze, as if anticipating her appearance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Nelson and his wife¡¯s rtionship to be so good.¡± Charles rolled his wheelchair over , and stopped by the riverside, and smiled lightly, ¡°A saying goes, a day that goes by without meeting each other feels like three years?¡± Matthew¡¯s expression in the shadowy light darkened and lit up. He turned around coldly, and looked down on him, ¡°I think Mr. White should go be the paparazzi, you¡¯re so concerned about others¡¯ private matters. Staying back in White City would be a waste for such a talent.¡± Charles expression changed slightly, but in the dark night, no one could tell, ¡°I am instead curious, Mr. Nelson, why did you let the two kids follow thest name of the wife? Unless, when Ms. Flores gave birth to them, Mr. Nelson you had no clue at all?¡± These few days, Charles had gotten some information from Samuel, it was that when Dolores gave birth to her children, Matthew and her had been divorced. Therefore, the two children followed Dolores¡¯st name. Charlesughed, ¡°I thought I had no chance, I think now I do?¡± Matthew¡¯s gaze flickered to the side and noticed that there was a shadow by the door. It was a small shadow, and when the little person noticed that he looked over, he immediately hid himself. He raised his eyebrows slightly, he could already guess who that was, but he didn¡¯t let out that he had noticed anything. He raised his eyes, his handsome face carried a tinge of coldness, his expression was dark, ¡°That will depend on whether Mr. White has the capabilities.¡± Charlesughed lightly, ¡°Any chance is better than nothing, don¡¯t you think so Mr. Nelson? I still stand a chance, meaning that I have to thank you Mr. Nelson.¡± Matthew walked over slowly, every step was firm and steady, when he passed by Charles, his lips raised slightly, ¡°My wife, she doesn¡¯t like cripples, if you want to chase her, stand up first.¡± Finishing his words, without a second look, he left. The smile on Charles face couldn¡¯t continue any longer. Not being able to walk, was the biggest pain in his heart. His fingers on the handles slowly clenched, the veins in his hands surfaced, he was very angry. Matthew¡¯s footsteps, slowly stopped, even without looking, he knew that Charles¡¯ face was very terrible, ¡°Mr. White, anger is bad for your health.¡± With disdain, he continued walking, just when he stepped into the door, he took a look at the door, on the floor was a small shadow. This height and size definitely belonged to a child. And there were only two children here, Samuel and Simona. Simona was an innocent little kid, she definitely wouldn¡¯t think of eavesdropping on him, but the other¡­ It went without saying, it was definitely Samuel. He sighed slightly, when would this little kid ever clear up his misunderstandings towards him? But definitely, he had done wrong. He had abandoned them first, regardless of whether he knew it or not, he was still at wrong. It was his negligence that had resulted in what happened. To sooth his anger and hatred, it would require time. But it¡¯s good that there was still time in the future. Only when Matthew left, Samuel dared toe out. He looked at the disappearing silhouette at the door, his gaze changed slightly, his hands that were hanging by his side tightened. After a moment only he managed to return to his calm manner and walked out the door. He looked at Charles who was by the riverside, and gave him a call. ¡°Mr. White.¡± Samuel walked over. Samuel was unlike any other five-year-old child. He was thoughtful, and smart. When Charles tried to ask something from him, he had sensed it too. But he was willing to use Charles to let Matthew know that his mum was very popr. If he wanted to chase her back, he had to give both hard work and sincerity. If not, there were many people wanting to chase his mum. Even though Charles wasn¡¯t able to walk, but he was not bad looking, and capable as well. So, he had used the opportunity when Charles was trying to get information from him, to let him know that Dolores and Matthew aren¡¯t an ordinary husband and wife. His aim was to let Charles know that he stood a chance to be Matthew¡¯spetitor. Let Matthew feel threatened. Charles had thought that he had gotten some advantageous news for himself through Samuel. What he didn¡¯t know, was that Samuel had been using him, to prevent Matthew from chasing Dolores back. From this, Matthew would realize the importance of Dolores, and treat her better next time. Once that happened, they could live together as a happy family. Charles had thought that he had used Samuel, but what he didn¡¯t know was that he was instead used by Samuel and his cleverness had been overpowered. It wasn¡¯t that Charles was stupid, it was that Samuel was just a five-year-old child, he wouldn¡¯t have though that a five-year-old child could be so full of tricks. ¡°The weather is turning cold, why didn¡¯t you put on more clothes beforeing out?¡± Charles kept his anger and put on his light smile again. Samuel lowered his head to look at his costume, and gave a littleugh, ¡°I was in a rush toe out, didn¡¯t manage to tend to that, is Uncle White alone out here?¡± He had asked this intentionally. In fact, he had already overheard their conversation. ¡°Your dad.¡± Charles looked at him, ¡°You still have some opinion about your dad right?¡± ¡°He had abandoned us in the past, of course I feel something about him, and that something is very strong.¡± Charlesughed, ¡°But at the end of the day, he is still your dad.¡± Samuel pretended as if he didn¡¯t care, and said coldly, ¡°Who knows.¡± He switched the topic, ¡°Uncle do you want me to push you in.¡± ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± Samuel moved to the side to let him pass, when Charles had navigated himself and headed back to the house, he then followed behind him slowly. While walking he looked at Charles, he was using this man to let Matthew know that his mum was very popr, and to treat his mum well, he didn¡¯t want his mum to be together with a cripple. He would definitely not ept this man to be together with his mum. Samuel inhaled deeply, even though he was mad at Matthew, he still hoped that he would be together with his mum. It was only a family when his own mum and dad are together. He was very clear on this. But now he was worried, that this thing couldn¡¯t be controlled by him. He was just a child, and had limited abilities. His thoughts were wandering when he returned to his room, even though the facilities were old, but it was quiet and suitable for rest. He jumped onto his bed, andid down with all fours spread out, and mumbled, ¡°When will mummy He missed her. Creak ¨C At this moment the room door opened, he sat up instantly, and looked towards the door. Chapter 206 What Secret Was Hidden Chapter 206 What Secret Was Hidden Seeing that it was Matthew, Samuel felt even more anxious, not sure whether it was because he had done ¡®something wrong¡¯. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Matthew walked in, and ignored his question. He sat next to his bed, Samuel just wanted to move away, but was instead hugged by Matthew on his shoulder, ¡°Do you really not like me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Samuel quickly denied. ¡°I know everything that you¡¯ve done¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about I don¡¯t get it!¡± Before Matthew finished his words, he was already cut off anxiously by Samuel. His small hands that were on the bed clutched his bedsheet tightly, the clean and crisp bed-sheets became crumpled. He had done everything so discreetly, how would Matthew know anything? Matthew ruffled his head, ¡°You are using Charles to fight with me for mummy, right?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes widened, his small face wrinkled, his features twistedically. How would this guy know that he had used Charles to fight with him for mummy? ¡°You are my son.¡± Matthew said seriously. He had heard from Charles that Dolores and him were divorced when they were born, and hence he had immediately knew it was Samuel who had told Charles this. Dolores wouldn¡¯t have said these things, what¡¯s more there were not many people who knew this, even Boyce and Armand didn¡¯t understand the details of it. Samuel pursed his lips and stayed silent, but he was obviously agreeing silently. He could hide from everyone, but he couldn¡¯t hide from Matthew. Perhaps they were connected by blood, their way of thinking was on the same wavelength, so they could be easily guessed by the other party what he wanted to do. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Samuel lowered his head, twisting his fingers. Matthew lowered his gaze and looked at his actions, his lips lifted slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m just Samuel almost dropped his jaw, what? He almost stared at his father with an unbelievable gaze. ¡°The highest stage of achieving your goals, is that you didn¡¯t participate in it at all, but achieved whatever that you wanted to. Even though you didn¡¯t do it in a very clever way, and was found out by me. But by having these ideas, this means that you¡¯re not too stupid.¡± When Matthew was saying this, he looked particrly serious. But when he looked closely at the corner of his eyes and his eyebrows, it can be realized that they carried a hint ofughter. Samuel was only five years old, and could think of all these, and carried them out, this was considered very smart. The reason he didn¡¯t praise him obviously was to let him know that all these weren¡¯t enough. If he praised him obviously, he was afraid he would be too proud. Samuel gave a huff, unhappy about Matthew¡¯s judgment on him. Everyone that had interacted with him would say that he was smart and adorable, and loved him to bits, why was it that when it reached his lips, it had be not too stupid? Not too stupid? Did this mean that he was the smartest among everyone stupid? He decided not to admit to thements by Matthew, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not stupid, do you want to make a bet?¡± Matthew nodded, very interested in his son¡¯s suggestion, curious to see what he had to say, ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± ¡°Bet that you won¡¯t chase mummy back.¡± Samuel raised his head, angered by Matthew¡¯s ¡®not too stupid¡¯. Humph, he swore, he won¡¯t let him chase mummy back so easily! This man was too full of himself! Matthew pursed his lips tightly, after looking at him for a moment, he opened his mouth, ¡°You really want that cripple to be with your mum?¡± Samuel retorted, ¡°A cripple is at least better than a heartless person.¡± Matthew was rendered speechless. Was he saying that he was heartless? Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Son¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Samuel was chasing his visitor out, obviously not willing to continue listening. To prevent Matthew from continuing to talk, Samuel dived into his bed, covered his nket, and closed his eyes, pretending that he had fallen asleep. ¡°I know you are not asleep, regardless of whether you believe, when mummy and I divorced in the past, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that ¨C she was pregnant.¡± It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant, it was that he didn¡¯t know that she carried his children. But he couldn¡¯t tell him that. Getting pregnant before marriage, it wouldn¡¯t be good to tell the kids this, it would not be good on Dolores name. ¡°Not knowing that we existed is not an excuse, since you¡¯ve already gotten married with her, you have to be responsible towards her. How can you leave her, how can you divorce her, if you don¡¯t like her, then why marry her in the past? Why?¡± Samuel was huffing in anger, rambling out everything that was in his heart, ¡°I hate you being like this, mummy taught us since young, as a man, we have to be responsible, we cannot lie, we cannot hurt others, but what have you done?¡± There were hundreds and thousands of exnations, but Matthew couldn¡¯t get any of them out of his mouth. Did he tell Samuel, his marriage with Dolores in the past was just a transaction? Did he tell Samuel, that him and Simona were conceived before Dolores¡¯ marriage? This way, it would also be hurtful. Matthew covered his nket for him, ¡°The weather is turning cold, cover your nket properly at night.¡± Samuel was angry, he turned over furiously with his back towards him, expressing his dissatisfaction. Matthew sighed, and covered his back with the nket, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your mummy to see you sick when shees out, then cover your nket properly.¡± Samuel was still unwilling, but he didn¡¯t flip open his sheets anymore, covering it properly. Matthew had found his soft spot. He wouldn¡¯t let his mum worry about him. That¡¯s why he was covering his nket properly. Three dayster. Dolores was working on the procedure of making yarn cloth, when she was suddenly called by the old guy, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Dolores was working hard and had seemed to find out the key to making the fragrant cloud yarn. She was on a roll, and didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°You will know if you follow me.¡± The old guy didn¡¯t rify what they are doing, and didn¡¯t exin either, finishing his words, he headed out the door. Dolores suddenly recalled that he had mentioned his sister would being. She suddenly felt alert, she put down the work on her hands, got up and followed him out. There was a door out of the backyard, it was filled with potholes, the muddy road was winding, there were asionally weeds that tangled around the legs. But thankfully the road wasn¡¯t long, about ten minutester, they got on the main road, but it was also a not very wide muddy road, it was iparable to the wide tar road in the city. What confused Dolores was that she had been here for more than ten days, everything around the wooden hut was very simple. But when they reached the side of the road, she saw a ck shiny car stopped there, it was a sleek and stylish Rolls Royce. She couldn¡¯t help turning her head around to ask the old guy, ¡°Master, is this yours?¡± The old guy shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s, she is waiting for us, let¡¯s hop on the car.¡± Dolores heart was pumping, but to find out what¡¯s going on, she bent her body and got on the car. The car drove out very soon, it followed this narrow cement road and headed inside, the trees in the mountains were lush. Although it was almost winter, but there were still many nts that were green throughout the seasons, their foliage was lush, shading them from the sunlight. The further they entered, the cooler it felt. After about half an hour, the car finally stopped. In front of them was a vast, unique and grand quadrangle. It was theplete opposite of the wooden hut. Dolores got off the car, and stood in front of the door, raising her head to look up, ¡°Where is this?¡± The old guy was also standing in front of the door, both his hands behind his back, looking at the house, ¡°The old residence of the Forbis family.¡± ¡°The Forbis family?¡± Dolores had always called the old guy as Master, she didn¡¯t even know his real name. ¡°Yes, my name is Kevin Forbis, my sister is Victoria Forbis.¡± Boom. Dolores felt as if her brain was about to explode. Even though she had guessed, but when she heard this name, she was still extremely shocked. Victoria? Victoria Forbis? Were they the same person? If they were, then how much secrets were hidden in here? ¡°Follow me in, don¡¯t let her wait too long.¡± Kevin walked in first, and when Dolores regained her senses, she quickly followed behind. Chapter 207 Exposing the Secret Chapter 207 Exposing the Secret The floor was tiled with cdon. Dolores felt like she was walking on cotton, she felt light and didn¡¯t feel safe. She didn¡¯t know what was waiting for her. The more she got closer to the truth she was looking for, the more nervous she got. She didn¡¯t know if this was a good or bad thing. They walked into arge yard and their footsteps echoed all around. The echoes bombarded their heart. A woman was standing in front of a long narrow table. Her back was facing them. Her hands were together and she looked like she was praying. A big red door with engraving was wide open. Kevin patted Dolores¡¯ shoulder as they reached the door, signaling her to wait by the door. Dolores nodded as she understood what he meant. She stood there and didn¡¯t go forward. Kevin walked past the tall threshold and walked into the house. ¡°How dare youe to see me?¡± The woman sounded slightly angry. Dolores trembled upon hearing her voice, this woman was indeed Victoria. Dolores clenched her fists that were on her sides. Who Victoria exactly was? Her head was filled with questions and nobody was giving her answers right now. Kevin stood behind Victoria and looked at the centre. The memorial tes of the Forbis family¡¯s ancestors were ced in a row on the long narrow table. ¡°I cannot let the craft-manship that has been passed on for generations in the Forbis family to die like that¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± yelled Victoria. She turned around and said, ¡°Did you know that we were the ones who made the promise in the first ce¡­¡± She then noticed Dolores standing by the door. She paused. Her voice was trembling as she said, ¡°You, why are you here?¡± She turned around and looked at Kevin, ¡°Is this the heir you are talking about?¡± The blood on her face drained and her face turned green. She breathed in and out hastily and her body was shivering as if she was going to pass out the next second. ¡°Yes,¡± said Kevin as if he didn¡¯t notice Victoria being mad. He said firmly, ¡°You cannot tell your son your secret, but can you at least tell your daughter-inw? I thought you wanted her to inherit the craft to make Gambiered Canton Gauze since you gave her our family¡¯s jade bracelet heirloom? You don¡¯t wish the Forbis family¡¯s Gambiered Canton Gauze to disappear off the face of the earth as well, right?¡± Dolores raised her hand and looked at the jade bracelet on her hand. Didn¡¯t this belong to the Nelson family? Didn¡¯t Victoria say what she gave to her was originally from her grandmother? Why did it be something from the Forbis family? Victoria frowned. Her nice facial features looked slightly ferocious, ¡°Do you know that you will bring her trouble like that?¡± ¡°I know, but I cannot let the Forbis family disappear without a trace just like that.¡± Kevin wasn¡¯t backing off. He took a step forward and grabbed his sister¡¯s shoulder with both hands, ¡°I¡¯m getting old and will not have much longer. I never wish for much, but I don¡¯t wish to see the the Forbis family¡¯s going down just like that, without a trace.¡± Victoria clenched her fists on her sides, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t hide it from me and decided on your own!¡± Kevin turned around and had his back against her, ¡°If I were to tell you first, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it. You don¡¯t care about the Forbis family anymore anyways, all you care about is your son and your husband.¡± The more he talked the angrier he got, in the end, he questioned his sister sternly as he looked at her, ¡°You don¡¯t care about the Forbis family from the very beginning, and only care about the Nelson family, right?¡± Victoria closed her eyes. She tried to calm her raging emotions down and didn¡¯t want to let them loose. When Kevin called her and told her that he found someone to inherit the craft to make Gambiered Canton Gauze, she got mad and quickly rushed over. She would never have thought that it would be Dolores. ¡°Don¡¯t get so mad, this is how it is now and there¡¯s no turning back,¡± Kevin calmed down a bit and his voice softened, ¡°I know that you have suffered in the past few years too. Even if nobody else can tell, I can. I think God is giving us this chance, hey this out for us. Your daughter-inw is even a fashion designer, this is fate!¡± Victoria couldn¡¯t say anything back. He sounded convincing, but they still had to keep their initial promise. She couldn¡¯t even bear to think about what was going to happen if they were to be found out. ¡°I think I should leave you guys alone, you guys must have something to say to each other as inws. I¡¯ve cleaned the room in the west wing, you guys can stay there tonight. Call me when you need me, I¡¯ll be in the front yard.¡± He then left and as he walked past Dolores, he put his hand on her shoulder, exerting some force as he said, ¡°Just ask her about anything that you want to know.¡± He looked back and looked at his sister, ¡°Your daughter-inw is great. She learns fast and is good looking. I¡¯d seen her children, they looked like Matthew. Although you cannot reveal your identity, there is nothing to feel regretful about.¡± Kevin sighed and was feeling helpless about the past. Dolores obtained a lot of information from their conversation, but she still didn¡¯t know the whole story. At this moment, she had a lot of questions for Victoria. But she was interrupted by Victoria the moment she opened her mouth. Victoria looked exhausted. She looked like she was about to pass out due to the sudden change in the situation. ¡°Let me rest a bit.¡± Victoria was wobbly as if she lost energy in her feet. She couldn¡¯t stand properly. Dolores walked over and helped her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you to the room in the west wing.¡± Kevin did mention that the room was all cleaned up. Victoria might be able to get some rest there. Victoria was really tired, she held onto Dolores'' arm. They walked out of the lobby and headed to the room. As Dolores opened the door, she was taken aback, The room looked like a modern girl¡¯s room. The walls were painted in pink and light colours and there was a white princess bed. The curtains had ribbons on them and there was a round-shaped girly looking dressing table in the room. The cupboard was filled with dolls. Every corner of the room was decorated fondly. It was clean, but Dolores could tell that no one had lived here for a long time. Victoria was also taken aback the moment she stepped into the room. She felt mncholic, ¡°This was my room that my father fixed up for me. He wanted to remind me, to never forget about the Forbis family and how well he treated me.¡± Not only that, but he was also telling her to continue to pass on the family¡¯s craft no matter how risky it All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. was. As it was passed on for generations. She was from the Forbis family. And it was her duty. Dolores helped Victoria to the bed and put a pillow behind her so that she could lie backfortably. Victoria held Dolores¡¯ hand, signaling her to sit down. Dolores abided and sat on the bed. Victoria looked at Dolores as she held her hand, ¡°You must have a lot of questions for me.¡± Dolores nodded without hesitation, she first made a guess, ¡°Are you Matthew¡¯s biological mother?¡± This was her assumption from listening to Victoria¡¯s and Kevin¡¯s conversation, but she wasn¡¯t entirely sure. Victoria looked at her and paused for a long while as if she was fighting with herself in her head. In the end, she nodded and gave Dolores a firm answer, ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores took a deep breath. What happened in the past, that Victoria couldn¡¯t even tell her son that she was his mother? What happened that they couldn¡¯t acknowledge each other? As a mother, she knew how a mother felt about her children. She knew that Victoria probably suffered a lot. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± Dolores looked at the jade bracelet on her hand. She nned to tell Victoria about how she met Charles, ¡°When I was in danger, a man named Charles White rescued me. He saved me because he recognized the bracelet and thought that I was your daughter. He said he did that because his adoptive father told him to. His father is Nathan White, I¡¯m guessing that you should know him as well.¡± Chapter 208 A Woman Reached Out to Her Chapter 208 A Woman Reached Out to Her The purpose of Dolores asking this question was to find out from Victoria''s answer whether Charles was lying or not. Upon hearing Dolores''s words, Victoria''s face, which had just brought back the roses, instantly turned pale again. She stared at Dolores and felt like she had fallen into an ice cave, chilling from the top of her head to the tips of her toes. She actually knew Nathan? "Are you ufortable talking about it?" Dolores sensed her hesitation. She hurriedly denied it, "No." Kevin had forced her to a dead end, and she had no other choice. "How did you get into danger?" Victoria asked with concern. "You don''t have to worry about this. Matthew has helped me out and I''m fine now. I want to know about you, was it also a conspiracy for me to be brought here by Kevin to learn the craft of tea silk making?" Dolores felt that a huge conspiracy was looming behind her, but she couldn''t peer into it. Victoria closed her eyes and also made up her mind in this short period of time. What was done was done, and there was nothing she could do to change it. However, she was afraid it would cause big trouble for Dolores. Her cold, uncontrobly trembling hand sped Dolores''s hand, "You''re a good girl." Her eyes reddened slightly, and her voice changed its intonation. "I can tell you everything, but you have to promise me one thing." Since she was Matthew''s real mother, then of course she wanted her son to be good. Now she had given birth to two children for Matthew, so she must also like her, or at least not hate her. Moreover, she gave her the Forbis family''s ancestral jade bracelets, so she definitely wouldn''t hurt her. Dolores nodded and said, "I promise you, go ahead, what is it?" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "You must keep everything I tell you a secret, and you can''t say anything to anyone, including Matthew." Dolores''s eyelids drooped slightly as she had expected such a request. If she wasn''t afraid of Matthew knowing about this, how could she try every possible way to conceal it? She just didn''t understand what kind of past was there that she couldn''t even recognize her own son? There were thousands of pains in this world, such as old age, sickness, death, love, hate and separation; however, the most heart-breaking and tragic was that I couldn''t acknowledge you even though you were right in front of my eyes. Dolores was tempted to ask her what exactly was more important than recognizing her son? But when the words came to the tip of her tongue, she swallowed them again. If there was no difficulty that she couldn''t mention, how would she like to be separated from her own children? Dolores looked up at her and replied seriously, "Alright, I promise you." Victoria didn''t feel relieved, on the contrary, she felt increasingly heavy-hearted. She never intended to pull Dolores into the whirlpool of the past, but the current development was beyond her expectations. Her involvement was bound to be detrimental to her. Victoria pondered for a few seconds, but still couldn''t muster up the courage to open her mouth. And Dolores wasn''t in a hurry and waited quietly. About a few minutester, Victoria slowly opened her mouth, "Myst name is Forbis, and my full name is Victoria Forbis. But after I got married to Jayden, I didn''t dare to use my real name and just said my name is Victoria¡­I didn''t even dare to admit that Matthew is my birth because he can only have one identity, that is, he is the son of the daughter of the Harris family, Jolene Harris and Jayden. I was just their surrogate. Back then, just after my 20th birthday, my dad passed away from a sudden heart attack and the factory my family operated¡­" Speaking of which, she raised her eyes to look at Dolores, "The product my family dealt with was tea silk, but because of the special material, we didn''t stock up on a lot of finished products. However, my dad had taken a big order during his lifetime. Due to his sudden death, my brother took it over, but he failed to meet the delivery quantity within the deadline. The other party demandedpensation, and ording to the contract, we had to pay five times the price if we couldn''tplete it on time. We could still afford thispensation, but the devastating blow to us was that the previously delivered product had quality problems and the buyer demandedpensation for the loss. As you know, the cost of manufacturing was already arge sum of money, and if we added Weter learned that it was caused by our workers putting the materials in the wrong order when making the cloth. The sessive idents not only made the public question the quality of the tea silk we produced, but we also had to pay arge amount ofpensation¡­" In desperation, she turned to Nathan, her first love. Both of their families had met, and their wedding date had been set. She was at her wits'' end and wanted to seek help from her boyfriend. However, she didn''t see Nathan when she came to the White family, but only Nathan''s mother, Mrs. White. "Nathan has gone abroad on a business trip and won''t be back for a while." Mrs. White sat in the living room, not as gentle and kind as usual, but showed a contemptuous expression to Victoria at this moment. "Victoria, you haven''t married into the White family yet. Isn''t it too much to want our money?" Mrs. White''s words caught Victoria off guard. In the past, Mrs. White liked her a lot and treated her well. But since her dad passed away and her family got into trouble, her attitude towards her changed and she was no longer the same Mrs. White, who liked her and was amiable. "I just want Nathan to help me once, and I''ll pay him back in the future." Victoria stood in the courtyard. It was midday in summer and the sun zed down on her. Victoria''s face was sunburned and her sweat rolled down like rain, but Mrs. White didn''t let her into the vi and said without mercy, "Pay back the money? How can you pay back the money? As far as I know, your family has alreadypensated arge sum of money, and the amount is even more staggering for this time. Without your father, what does your family have left? In fact, it isn''t impossible to help you, if you''re willing to pass on your craftmanship of making tea silk to me, I can also consider lending you this money." Victoria never expected that Mrs. White would want her family''s cloth-making technology. At that moment, she realized that humans actually had two faces. They could change in an instant to catch you off guard, to make your heart ache like being cut with a knife, to show you what a fool you turned out to be. You treated them as your family, but they only wanted to take away what belonged to you. "What if I don''t want to?" The Forbis family''s cloth-making technology had been passed down from ancestors and had never been passed on to outsiders. Only the blood rtives of the Forbis family were entitled to the true teachings. How could she hand over her ancestors'' belongings to others? Besides, if she handed over the technique of making tea silk, would it still belong to the Forbis family? She couldn''t let the technique of making tea silk be ruined in her generation. Mrs. White snorted, "I tried to give you a favor, but you gave me shit. Your engagement with Nathan will also be terminated. From now on, you have nothing to do with him, and there is no longer any rtionship between the Whites and the Forbis!" Mrs. White''s ruthlessness let Victoria know that Mrs. White initially agreed to her being with Nathan only because she was interested in the Forbis family''s cloth-making technique. Now, since she refused to hand it over, and the Forbis family was facing a major crisis, she showed her true colours. However, her feelings for Nathan were real. "If you want to break off the engagement, you ask Nathan to talk to me in person." Victoria didn''t cry, even though her heart was dripping blood at the moment. She stubbornly refused to shed a single tear in front of Mrs. White. Mrs. White sneered, "Good, good, very good, you''re doing it the hard way now!" Soon, Victoria received a blow from the White family to her. The White family unterally announced the cancetion of the engagement with the Forbis family. As a result, the Forbis family, which was already on shaky ground, suffered an even more difficult situation. The buyers, who had previously promised to give them time to raise money, immediately asked the Forbis family for money as soon as they heard that the White family had drawn a line with them. If they couldn''t pay, those buyers would take their vi to auction and rob their cloth-making technology. Just when Victoria was at the end of her rope, a woman reached out to her. Chapter 209 Be His Lover Chapter 209 Be His Lover This person is Jolene Harris. She spoke directly at that time, ¡°If you need money, I can give it to you but you need to do me a favour.¡± Victoria was stunned and thought she was insane. They had never met before but she offered her money. She thought she was making fun of her, hence, she said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, please leave.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t get angry, instead, she had her assistant gave out a name card. ¡°Call me if you need me.¡± And she left. A group of people came and took Victoria away after that. They warned to imprisoned Victoria if Victoria failed toe out with the money within three days. Victoria had never worried about money when her father was still alive, she didn¡¯t have many friends either, Nathan was her only support apart from family members. Even Nathan was not around anymore now, her life copsed within a night. She couldn¡¯te out with the money, so on the third day, she dialled the number given by Jolene. Victoria promised to help her but she needed money. Jolene transferred the amount to her that night, Victoria was released and theypensated the All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. problematic fabric loss to the buyer too. Jolene visited again after the dust was settled. Victoria asked, ¡°What do you need me to do for you?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t say directly but handed her a photo of Jayden and asked, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s handsome?¡± Victoria looked at the man in the photo and was stunned by the distinctive features and the handsome looking face, he was in full suit and was getting down from a car, it seemed to be a picture taken without him knowing. Jolene smiled, ¡°He is my husband, I had someone took this picture secretly.¡± Victoria puzzled, ¡°Why did you show me your husband¡¯s picture?¡± Jolene then stared at Victoria for a moment and said, ¡°I want you to be his lover.¡± Victoria felt like lightning stroke her, she stayed frozen and couldn¡¯t utter a word. Did she misheard or she misspoken? Getting the husband a lover? This was the funniest line she had ever heard in her entire life. However, Jolene said calmly, ¡°You haven¡¯t misheard, I want you to be her lover and give birth to a baby.¡± ¡°Is Jolene infertile?¡± Dolores frowned, who would find a lover for her own husband? Had she gone mad? Dolores didn¡¯t get it. ¡°I thought the same initially, she found her husband a woman to give birth to a child due to infertility, but it was not. She was healthy and I remembered she was pregnant when Matthew was seven and gave birth to a baby when Matthew turned eight.¡± God, which means Matthew had siblings? ¡°Where is the child?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never met the child. I learnt that she passed away and never seen her again, I don¡¯t know the child¡¯s whereabouts too,¡± Victoria answered honestly. It was not long after she died, Jayden officially married Victoria. Victoria made a promise and took the money, so she had to leave with Jolene. In fact the real reason was the disappearance of Nathan. The incident that hit the Forbissted for a month, the man that promised her love, protection and eternity disappeared from her life when she was in trouble. She was depressed and hopeless hence, left with Jolene. When they arrived in City B, Jolene arranged her a well-equipped house with servants. Jolene concerned about her too, she visited frequently to ensure she adapted well. She was a nice person and treated Victoria nicely too. Victoria didn¡¯t understand why she chose her. ¡°Why me? That was a huge amount and your husband is a sessful person¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re worth it.¡± She interrupted Victoria, ¡°I¡¯ve searched a lot, but none were pretty and resilient at the same time.¡± She met a few women that day but not satisfied. She then saw Victoria came out from the White family while she was on her way back. It was a hot day, her cheeks were reddened and were sweating all over her face. ¡°This is Ms Forbis, the one that makes gambiered silk.¡± The driver exined seeing Jolene¡¯s sight locked on Victoria. ¡°The Forbis family that is involved in problematic fabric issues and forced topensate the buyer?¡± Jolene asked. The driver nodded. ¡°Yes, she is engaged to the White but perhaps it¡¯s blown off now.¡± Even the driver noticed that the White family didn¡¯t help the Forbis, not to mention the intelligence Jolene, she could tell instantly that Victoria was rejected by the White family. Because Victoria looked desperate, lonely and disappointed. Even if she had received multiple hits, but she was still standing straight. This was a strong resilient woman. Hence, she visited Victoria during her weakest time and stretched out helping arms. That was how Victoria came to meet Jolene. Victoria didn¡¯t understand Jolene, she was like a puzzle and she asked the same question as Dolores, ¡°Why would you find a woman to give birth to your husband¡¯s baby, was it because of your health? Are you infertile?¡± Jolene didn¡¯t reply and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pick you up tonight.¡± And she left. It made Victoria nervous, she knew what she meant by that. She was like a copsing mountain fell sitting on the floor. Like a puppet without a soul, lonely and helpless. The maid came to hold her up, ¡°Madame said to bath and change you.¡± It was like a dream throughout the process, she didn¡¯t even know how she arrived at the Nelson until Jolene appeared and brought her back to reality. Jolene stood in front of the couch in the living room, ¡°Second floor, the first room to the right,y on the bed and keep the light off.¡± Victoria felt humiliated, her hands hidden under the sleeves trembled nonstop and the nails that stuck into her palms were numb. Jolene noticed her rejection and humiliation. ¡°You promised me, I hope you will keep your words, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± She walked away after that. It was only Victoria in the huge room, it was warm but she felt cold. She felt like a sharp knife pierced through her heart, every breath was painful. Every step she took was as heavy as a mountain. She opened the door of the first room on the right on the second floor, it was dark, she didn¡¯t turn on the light but walked to the bed under the moonlight. The bed was huge and soft, the room smelled good. It was a room deliberately set up to have romantic ambient for a couple. But she felt sarcastic instead, her lover disappeared when she needed him the most. And she was here, in a stranger''s room as a gift from a woman to her husband. How sarcastic? How unthinkable? Jolene didn¡¯t leave the vi, she stayed outside and watched Victoria went upstairs and called Jayden. ¡°When will you be back?¡± Jayden who had just finished a meeting was surprised to receive a call from his wife. He stood in the hallway and looked at the sky, ¡°Is there anything?¡± Jolene replied gently, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m waiting for you in the room, you know I¡¯m embarrassed, please keep the light off when youe in.¡± It was an invitation, an obvious one. Chapter 210 We Both Feel Better This Way Chapter 210 We Both Feel Better This Way There was not much emotion on Jayden¡¯s face, his eyes looking outside darkened. The marriage between him and Jolene was arranged, they¡¯ve treated each other with respect throughout their one-year marriage, they had never even been intimate. They even slept separately on their wedding night because she said she was scared. Jayden knew she had someone else in her heart, and didn¡¯t want to get intimate with him. He didn¡¯t love her but she was a good woman, gentle and kind. He liked her but he could only hide his feeling. Because he knew there was someone in her heart, she looked gentle but was stubborn, she was keeping herself for her lover. How amazing was this? It was funny for him too as he had never once forced this woman. A lot of people looked at them with admiration, they were like a match made in heaven in their eyes. However, who knew that this was nothing but a fake image? He knew his wife, though not deeply. It might not be her who was waiting in the room, she had never made such an invitation¡­ But he went back and entered the room despite knowing that the woman in the room was not his wife. Victoria hid herself back into the nket hearing the door, her body was shaking. Jayden looked at the trembling body covered in nket on the bed from the entrance. He didn¡¯t know if he should be in joy or sorrow. This is a monogamousmunity, women were sensitive and doubtful and could never ept any third party. But his wife was different, allowing him to sleep with another woman willingly. He entered the room slowly and closed the door. Victoria under the nket trembled harder hearing the door closed. She held tight on the nket and was afraid that he might approach. Jayden stood beside the bed and stared at the person under the nket. Despite knowing she was not Jolene, he called, ¡°Jolene¡±. Victoria¡¯s tears gushed down and shouted inwardly, she was not Jolene, not his wife, she was Victoria Forbis! But she couldn¡¯t, she promised Jolene. She regretted her impulsive decision to save her brother and the family but destroyed herself. Jayden noticed how frightened the woman under the nket was, but he didn¡¯t intend to leave. He decided to sleep with this woman regardless if she was ugly or pretty, smart or stupid. He began unbuttoned himself slowly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve promised, why feel humiliated?¡± Victoria stunned, what did he mean? Did he know that it was not his wife under the nket? ¡°You made a deal with her so stop feeling mistreated, you did it willingly.¡± She felt she was mistreated, how could she not felt that way? Out of a sudden, Victoria lifted the nket, ¡°You¡­¡± She was interrupted by a body thrown onto her, she fell back onto the soft bed and felt that her shirt was torn open crudely. Victoria struggled and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not your wife, I¡¯m not¡­¡± The man ignored, pressed down her head and didn¡¯t even look at her. He didn¡¯t want to hear her voice and covered her face with the nket. ¡°We both feel better this way.¡± Tears had never stopped rolling down from Victoria¡¯s cheeks the whole night. She had never been this intimate with Nathan, Nathan did mention he wanted to but she had always entertained with a kiss and imed she wanted to wait until their wedding night. But today, she gave herself to a man she had seen only once in a photo, she didn¡¯t even know how he looked like in real life. It was dawn, the sun was rising. The man put on her clothes beside the bed with his back facing the woman, ¡°You¡¯ve delivered your words and I¡¯vepleted my task.¡± Jolene did this out of guilt, she wanted to fulfil his desire. While he didn¡¯t mind doing it for her to feel good. He didn¡¯t want her to feel guilty. Victoria had gone insane in the nket, she was soaked in tears and sweat, her face was covered with hair. ¡°Don¡¯t you love your wife?¡± ¡°I like her,¡± Jayden replied liked. He liked Jolene, he felt that he liked her, whilst love¡­ He thought there was no difference between like and love. ¡°Why would you do¡­ this then? You love your wife but sleep with another woman¡­ Didn¡¯t this hurt her?¡± Victoria felt that this couple waspletely mental! The husband imed to love the wife but slept with another woman. The wife on the other hand presented a woman to the husband. Jayden mocked, ¡°How did you know I wasn¡¯t trying to make her happy?¡± Victoria was astounded. What kind of wife would be happy knowing her husband slept with another woman? What sort of a couple were they? ¡°Change the bedsheet and clean the bed afterwards, she likes everything clean and tidy.¡± He said then left. Victoria was left sitting on the bed, she watched the tall figure disappeared at the door. She could hear that he cared for his wife. But why would he do that? She was in bewilderment. Her body was tired but she stood up, reced the used sheets with clean ones from the cupboard and opened the window to let in some fresh air. It was morning when she was done cleaning. The room was all bright and shone with the morning light, it waspletely opposite to the dark and depressing room fromst night. Downstairs, Jayden saw the woman sitting on the sofa and said coldly, ¡°Satisfied?¡± Jolene felt guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jayden looked deeply at her and said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± And then he left. Jolene stopped him at the door, ¡°She was different from others, you will fall for her.¡± Jayden let out augh, ¡°I can fall in love with her right away as long as it pleases you.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He turned and looked at the woman under the light, her guilty looked stunned him, he couldn¡¯t utter out mean words. ¡°You presented her to me out of guilt, and now I¡¯ve slept with her, does that makes you feel better?¡± Jolene looked at him and moved her body, ¡°If you failed to fall in love, I won¡¯t be with Stanley.¡± That was a promise she made to him. This was a family arranged marriage, she had someone else in her heart but couldn¡¯t be together. Searching for a better woman for him was the only thing she could do. She had been searching for over a year and Victoria was the only one she thought matched him. ¡°If you met me before him, will you fall for me?¡± He had never acted so modest before. This was his first time putting himself below others. Jolene stared at him for a moment before answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Jayden turned to walk away but stopped after one step, ¡°If there is a woman I fall for, I will set you free.¡± Chapter 211 In the Same Boat Chapter 211 In the Same Boat She tidied herself up. Then, she walked downstairs and saw Jolene standing alone in the living room. She hesitated for a moment because she didn¡¯t know how to face her. After all, the manst night was her husband. She didn¡¯t know what their rtionship was like, but she could feel that the man still cared about her. Jolene withdrew her gaze. She turned around and saw the woman standing on the stairs. She froze for a moment, wondering since when Victoria had been standing there and whether she heard the conversation between her and Jayden. ¡°How long have you been standing there?¡± Jolene frowned slightly as she asked. Victoria walked down from the stairs, ¡°I just came down.¡± Jolene nodded, ¡°Come and have your dinner.¡± Victoria didn¡¯t want to be with her because she couldn¡¯t help feeling awkward, ¡°When can I go back?¡± Jolene looked at her for a few seconds, then she said lightly, ¡°You will be living here in the future.¡± ¡°What?¡± Victoria couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. Did she mean that she would have to face this couple all the time? Then, what was her identity? A concubine in ancient times? Her heart pumped rapidly. This awkward rtionship was really uneptable. Jolene seemed to know what was on her mind, then she said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to live with my family recently, so you can live here at ease and take care of him for me.¡± Victoria looked at Jolene and she couldn¡¯t help but to speak her mind, ¡°I can see that your husband actually likes you very much. If you only need a child, I promised you that I can¡­¡± ¡°Do what you¡¯re suppose to do.¡± Jolene interrupted her because she didn¡¯t want to listen to her lecture, ¡°Sit down and eat.¡± Jolene¡¯s expression calm down a little and let her sit down, ¡°My husband and I are married on the basis of families interest, so we have no feelings towards each other.¡± Victoria looked at Jolene in shock. She didn¡¯t expect that she would suddenly confess this matter to her. In fact, Jolene told Victoria this was to let her stay here at ease. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡®This tastes good.¡± Jolene pushed the preserved egg and pork rice porridge to her front, ¡°Try it.¡± She interrupted Victoria deliberately and didn¡¯t want to listen to her next words. Jayden treated her very well. She knew that, but feelings couldn¡¯t be forced. She already had someone she loved, and it was impossible for her to be with Jayden anymore. This was also the reason why she worked hard to find a good woman for him. She hoped that there could be a good woman to stay by Jayden¡¯s side. A woman who was willing to take care of him and adored him. With that, Victoria stayed in the vi. Jolene had arranged everything, even the smallest things such as her household items were all ready for her. Jayden did note back during the week she stayed in the vi. Instead, Victoria felt rxed to live in a space without the presence of Jolene and Jayden. She insisted to walk around the yard after dinner to digest her food and spent her time as usual. The days living in the vi were quite dull too, so the only thing she could do was to walk around the yard. This was also the most rxing time for her. In the evening, she went back to take a shower after her walk as usual. Then, she went to bed and read a book till eleven o¡¯clock before sleeping. As she put down her book and prepared to sleep, she heard some movement downstairs. Normally, the house would be very quiet at this time and the servants would be resting already. All of an instance, her heart raced. Who would be here during this time? She got out of bed, opened the door and went out to see what was happening downstairs. She saw a servant supporting Jayden, who was wearing a ck shirt. His suit was simply draped on his shoulders and his face was slightly red. It was obvious that he was in a drunken state. He nced at the living room and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is she?¡± The maid answered truthfully, ¡°Madam went back to her mother¡¯s house and said that she would not return for quite some time.¡± Jayden froze at first, then he smiled. Although Victoria was standing quite far away, she could still feel the bitterness in his smile. She walked downstairs and helped the servant to support him to lie on the sofa, ¡°You go and get him a nket.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The servant answered. Victoria went to the kitchen and made a cup of honey water. Then, she came over to help him up, ¡°Drink some honey water, it will make you feel better.¡± He lifted his eyelids slowly. A blur figure appeared in front of him. It was a delicate face with a pair of clear eyes. However, this face waspletely unfamiliar to him. ¡°Who are you?¡± He seemed to have forgotten all about that night. Or maybe it was because he was drunk and his memory was in a mess. Victoria¡¯s face turned white instantly. Her hands were trembling and she didn¡¯t know how to answer him. At this moment, the servant came back with a nket. Victoria handed the honey water to the servant and said, ¡°You feed him this.¡± The maid reached out to take the cup, but Jayden waved his hand and knocked it over. With a loud bang, the ss fell to the ground and shattered instantly, which sounded very clear in the quiet night. ¡°I ask you again, who are you?¡± Jayden wobbled as he stood up, staring at Victoria¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Victoria lowered her head, not daring to look at him in the eye. She looked towards the servant and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡± After saying that, she intended to leave, but Jayden grabbed her wrist and threw her on the sofa. She was caught off guard and fell so hard on the sofa till her eyes saw stars. After she came back to her senses, she realized that he was standing tall and ring at her. His eyes were not clear. The smell of alcohol gushed into her senses, so strong as if he had just crawled out from a wine vat. This made Victoria feel that he really drank a lot wine. And he was also really drunk at this moment. Her heart, which was racing, began to settle down eventually, ¡°I¡¯m your new maid, you¡¯re drunk¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the man above her copsed and fell on her suddenly. He was tall and really heavy. Victoria¡¯s face changed instantly. She used all her strength to ¡®escape¡¯ from under him. The servant handed her the nket, and Victoria reached out and took it. She covered him with the nket. He was too heavy and he was really drunk right now. Hence, it would be impossible for she and the servant to carry him upstairs. So, he could only sleep on the sofa tonight. After covering him with the nket, Victoria let the maid to go and rest first, while she cleaned the broken ss scraps on the floor and the water sshed all over the floor. The servant nodded and left. She didn¡¯t know who was she, but Madam had instructed her to treat this woman as her master. So, the servant listened to her. Victoria cleaned up the floor. It was already past midnight, the man who was already asleep, started murmuring constantly, ¡°Water, water¡­¡± Victoria went to the kitchen again and made another cup of honey water. She handed it to him, ¡°Here¡¯s water.¡± Jayden didn¡¯t move, he just kept murmuring for water. Victoria had no choice but to help him up and feed him to drink the water. Perhaps his lips touched the water and he felt moist, he lowered his head and drank the water. After drinking a cup of honey water, his dry mouth felt relieved. Victoria held his head and tried to help him lie down, but Jayden grabbed her hand and refused to let go. He put his head in her arms. Victoria stiffened. She looked down at the man in her arms, who had his eyes closed. He may have owned a lot of things, but at this moment, he was like an abandoned child, feeling lonely and helpless. He just wished to grabbed someone to apany him. No matter who it was, as long as the person was willing to stay with him, it would be enough for him. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Victoria looked at him, and he reminded her of herself. He was abandoned by his wife and she was also abandoned by her boyfriend. In that instance, Victoria felt that they were in the same boat. Later, Jayden fell asleep again. Victoria also rxed a little. She bent over to put the cup on the table. In order not to wake him up, she didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, but when she woke up, she realized that¡­ Chapter 212 They Couldn’t Reach Each Other Chapter 212 They Couldn¡¯t Reach Each Other There was a man who wore a suit sitting opposite to her on the sofa. He looked fresh and he sent forth a delicate fragrance of body wash. She was not dispirited likest night anymore. Victoria felt nervous suddenly. Although they knew each other¡¯s identities, they didn¡¯t look face to face so clearly yet. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She didn¡¯t know where to look at and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. When she sat up from the sofa, she found out the nket that was covered on himst night was put over her now. Victoria lowered her head, ¡°You, you¡¯re sober.¡± Jayden Nelson answered her faintly. She hurriedly stood up but tripped over the legs of table and fell back to the sofa as she stood up too quickly. She was in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ll clean up immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡± He stood up and he could feel that Victoria was nervous to see him. This awkward rtionship made him ufortable indeed. He also felt unustomed to her sudden appearance at home. ¡°You¡¯re the one she found. Just stay here at ease. If you need anything just tell me and you can go out if you feel bored to stay at home, but I hope that no one knows our rtionship.¡± She looked down, ¡°I know.¡± He left after he said that and he didn¡¯t stay for breakfast. From that day onwards, he came back home every night, but he didn¡¯t sleep with her in the same room. He just rested in the guest room downstairs. Later, Victoria knew that he came back home everyday just to show Jolene Harris. Since she was free at the daytime, she decided to work outside so she wouldn¡¯t waste time and have a rough time. She was well-educated but she had no work experience before. It was still easy to find a clerical work. After passing the interview, she started to work and she had been worked for more than two months until now. Jayden came backte and rested downstairs, so they almost never met each other. Her life was productive as she was busy working and studying after back from work. She would take notes of things that she didn¡¯t understand in thepany and look for information after having her dinner. This day was the same as usual. After finishing her work and dinner, she took a shower and nestled down in her bed, looking for information. When she was concentrated on it, she received a call from Victoria, who was the only person she contacted and the only person who knew her whereabouts. Her father had died and Victoria was her only family member. ¡°Nathan White wants to see you.¡± Nathan went abroad on business as thepany was expanding a project, so he needed to introduce some equipment which were not avable in China. However, it wasn¡¯t going well and caused some dy. He just knew something big had happened tothe Forbis family after he returned. The most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t find his girlfriend, Victoria, whom he loved so much. He had came to the Forbis family several times but Victoria said he had no ideas on Victoria¡¯s whereabouts and rejected him. Once again he came to the Forbis family after he had arranged the new development projects. At that time, he was particrly determined to ask her whereabouts. If Victoria didn¡¯t tell him, he wouldn¡¯t leave and he would follow him anywhere. Even when he went to the toilet, he had to follow him. Victoria didn¡¯t know what to do with him, thus he could only call his sister. When Victoria heard his name, she was distracted for a long time, then cried uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t control herself. She was aggrieved and heartbroken. ¡°He seemed to still have feelings to you¡­¡± ¡°What feelings does he have to me?¡± she interrupted his brother. If he cared about her and loved her, he wouldn¡¯t be missing and lose track of her when she needed him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. Don¡¯t interact with him as the Forbis family has nothing to do with the White family anymore.¡± After saying this, Victoria hung up. She buried her head beneath the nket and cried loudly, ¡°You had reneged on our promise¡­¡± ¡°Have you seen that? She¡¯s not willing to see you.¡± Victoria looked at Nathan who was getting thinner by the day. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for my mother when you were in trouble? Although I wasn¡¯t in China, she was there¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore!¡± Victoria sneered. Once he heard of Mrs. White, he even felt disgusted with Nathan. If Nathan didn¡¯t mention her name, he wasn¡¯t yet so disgusted, ¡°Victoria had found her, but she didn¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Nathan interrupted him. Nathan¡¯s mother was very fond of Victoria and she was also in favour of this marriage at that time. How could be she not willing to help when Victoria sought for help? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe, just go back and ask your mother. She had personally held a press conference to announce that the marriage was cancelled!¡± Victoria was angry and felt disgusted by her approach. ¡°She knew the Forbis family had been defeated and had no value, so she asked for our fabric technology, but Victoria refused. Your mother soon turned hostile, she not only unwilling to help, but also announced to break off rtions in the most difficult time, making the Forbis family to face an even worse situation. Don¡¯t you want our fabric technology since you were close to my sister?¡± ¡°No! I love Victoria! I like her!¡± Nathan interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask her now! If it¡¯s not my mother¡¯s problem¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not her problem, I¡¯ll chop off my head for you to sit on. You should have asked her earlier. You¡¯re out of Victoria¡¯s league now as you¡¯re the master of the White family. Victoria was nothing more than a stray dog, just to save our family and me¡­¡± His voice was getting softer and finally he broke down and cried. As the saying goes, men don¡¯t easily shed tears unless they are deeply grieved. The Forbis family was defeated overnight. But for Victoria¡¯s help, he would have been imprisoned, the Forbis family would have gone and the fabric technology would have been snatched away. As a man, he was saved by his sister. He felt guilty. Nathan ran away from the Forbis family and drove his car back to home. At home, Mrs. White just returned from a facial treatment. Although she was elderly, but she looked like a thirty-year-old woman as she was well preserved. When she saw him was in a hurry, she frowned, ¡°How old are you? Why are you still fussy?¡± ¡°When Victoria sought for your help as her family was in trouble, didn¡¯t you help her?¡± Nathan interrogated his mother. Mrs. White was shocked for a while, then asked him unpleasantly, ¡°Did you go the Forbis family again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you now!¡± Nathan had never spoken so loudly to his mother. He was anxious this time. He couldn¡¯t believe that his mother was the kind of person like Victoria said. Mrs. White sat down on the sofa and looked up at him, ¡°Your father had passed away early and it¡¯s hard for me to support the White family alone until now. All the hardships¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you whether Victoria had came to you before!¡± Nathan interrupted her. ¡°Yes!¡± she was getting angry as a woman could make him so anxious. ¡°Are you a man? Are you still my son? How dare youe and question me because of a woman?¡± Nathan seemed to be struck by lightning, standing there distractingly. After a long time, he just figured it out, ¡°Was you on purpose when you asked me to go abroad to introduce those equipment?¡± She didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Was it also your trick as my phone fell into the water?¡± ¡°You arranged people to make trouble for me when I was abroad so that you can dy me from returning?¡± Nathan continued interrogating her. Mrs. White didn¡¯t deny, ¡°That¡¯s right. At that day after Victoria¡¯s birthday and you came back, I received a call from Victoria, telling me that his father had passed away. No one will know how the Forbis family is going to be after her father died as he¡¯s the only one who is capable. Therefore, I asked you to go abroad in order to prevent Victoria from contacting you. I pretended to drop your phone into the water identally, so you could use my phone and I reced your phone card with mine when you were changing it. Then, I would say that I got mixed up after you left and found out that it wasn¡¯t your phone number. Meanwhile, I went to their house to see her father, in fact I shut down her phone and threw it away when she was extremely grieved, so that you couldn¡¯t contact each other.¡± Chapter 213 Oath of Eternal Love Chapter 213 Oath of Eternal Love ¡°How could you do that?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t seem to know his mother standing in front of him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you like Victoria a lot?¡± ¡°I like her because she is a member of the Forbis family, but is she still the heiress of the Forbis family after her father died? As expected, many things happened in session once her father died.¡± Mrs. White grabbed his shoulders, ¡°Wake up! You¡¯re the heir of the White family. Which type of woman you can¡¯t have? The Forbis family was defeated and Victoria was nothing at all. She¡¯s not good enough for you and you should find a better woman who is well-matched with your family background so that she can help you in the future.¡± Nathan looked at his mother and spoke to her with his hoarse voice, ¡°But I really like her! I want to marry her! I want her to be my wife¡­¡± p! Mrs. White was exasperated and she pped him, ¡°Can you be more ambitious?¡± Just a woman! ¡°She had raised about ten million dors of goods payment overnight. How do you think?¡± Mrs. White red at him, ¡°I saw her get into a luxury car and I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s not a virgin anymore. Do you want a woman who has been yed by others¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Nathan couldn¡¯t ept her mother and what she said. He pushed her away and ran outside quickly. He ran to the river where he and Victoria liked to go before. The clear river water was trickling. Both of them always came there to have a date and he put his arms around Victoria, enjoying the peace that only belonged to them. At the day before her birthday, they had came there. He hugged her and said, ¡°You¡¯ll turn twenty years old tomorrow.¡± ¡°So?¡± Nathan kissed her face, ¡°We can get married.¡± He said when he was holding her waist, ¡°You¡¯ll give birth to many children and we don¡¯t go anywhere, just have a simple life here. Do you think it¡¯s good?¡± She was in his arms and her eyes filled with tears, ¡°Nathan, will you love me forever?¡± He answered affirmatively, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll not never let you down and I¡¯ll love you and like you forever. I¡¯ll protect you from suffering any harm.¡± She hugged him tightly and said jocrly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to marry you and give birth to many children. In the future, I¡¯ll turn Podon into White City, where all the descendants of the White Group will stay here¡­¡± He kissed her hair and teased her, ¡°Forget the Forbis family also.¡± She hugged him and took an initiative to kiss on his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you regardless of any circumstances¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re teasing me?¡± Nathan pretended to be serious. ¡°You would have been¡­¡± ¡°What did you say I was?¡± Victoria was afraid that he would punish her. She pushed him away and ran away. He chased after her, ¡°You better stop, otherwise I¡¯ll never let you go!¡± Sheughed and looked back at him, ¡°How¡¯re you going to treat me?¡± Nathan smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll marry you and lock you in the room, then enjoy your beautiful look, look at you and love you¡­¡± ¡°Shame on you!¡± she grinned with disgust, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other¡­ ah!¡± She ran too fast and she identally stepped on a stone. Her whole body tilted down. ¡°Be careful!¡± Nathan ran quickly towards her and caught her at the moment she was going to fall down. However, he couldn¡¯t stand up and he could only take her in his arms due to the inclination of his body. He fell down and his back faced to the ground first. His back was painful as there were a lot of stones by the river. He grimaced in pain. She checked his body in panic, ¡°Where does it hurt? Is it very painful?¡± He grabbed her hands and looked at her. In the next second, he held her head and kissed on her lips. They embraced each other and kissed by the river, enjoying the sweetness of love. ¡°After your birthday, I¡¯ll ask my mother to propose a marriage. Just tell me what kind of wedding dress you want, I¡¯ll ask someone to customize it¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything as I stay with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be upset. Sure I¡¯ll organize a grand wedding for you and marry you, telling everyone that you¡¯re my wife!¡± He shouted toward the river and the vast sky. Even though the sweetness seemed to be in front of his eyes and the vows were still echoing in his ears, he couldn¡¯t find the bride that he wanted to marry. Where had she gone? Nathan roared. He couldn¡¯t ept this change and he even couldn¡¯t ept that Victoria disappeared from his world. Once again he went to the Forbis family. Victoria shut him out and didn¡¯t let him in, ¡°Our family has nothing to do with the White family anymore and your engagement had been canceled. Please leave.¡± He was not resigned to leave and he knocked the door frantically, ¡°Please let me see her, or else I¡¯ll not leave even if I die!¡± Victoria just thought he was crazy, ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so. Can you lose your mother? No, you can¡¯t be unfilial. Your mother had looked down on our family, so please go back for the sake of everyone.¡± Knock, knock. The door was being knocked by Nathan frantically and his palms were numb and he couldn¡¯t feel his palms, ¡°Please let me see her!¡± Victoria sighed, ¡°Just stay here as long as you like.¡± He turned around and went into the house after finished saying this. Nathan stayed there for three days and three nights without eating and drinking. Mrs. White couldn¡¯t stand her son to suffer, so she brought people over there and took him back forcibly, ¡°Can you be more ambitious?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave even I die, unless you return Victoria back to me!¡± Nathan¡¯s attitude was resolute and he kicked whoever came to pull him crazily. He was as mad as a hatter. Mrs. White was angry with him and beat her chest, ¡°How did I give birth to such a useless son! Isn¡¯t it just a woman? I¡¯ll find you any type of woman you want!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I don¡¯t want! I only want Victoria! I only like her! She¡¯s the only one I like!¡± His voice was getting softer and he sagged wearily on the ground. He covered his face and said with his muffled voice, ¡°Why did you break off our engagement? Why? How could you do this without my consent? How could you do that? Am I your son? Hehe, have you ever respected me, asked for my thoughts and treated me as your son?¡± Mrs. White was speechless and her face looked pale. What¡¯s the thing that is most heartbreaking in the world? There was nothing more heartbreaking than her son that she had brought up couldn¡¯t understand her.¡± She was distressed, ¡°What I did was for your own good. Why didn¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather you didn¡¯t do it for my own good!¡± He still sat in front of the Forbis family, ¡°Please leave as I won¡¯t leave until I see Victoria.¡± Mrs. White felt she would be exasperated if she continued staying there. ¡°Nobody will stop you if you like to spoil yourself. She won¡¯t feel upset because I¡¯m the only one who really love you!¡± Chapter 214 Sudden Encounter Chapter 214 Sudden Encounter Victoria went about as usual in the morning, she waited for Jayden to leave before leaving herself, so as to avoid the awkwardness when meeting each other. After all, their current statuses were weird. They weren¡¯t considered strangers, because they had met each other before; but even if they were considered close friends, they hadn¡¯t met many times, and didn¡¯t understand the personality of the other party. Living under the same roof, they hadn¡¯t even had breakfast together before. Because Jayden would never have breakfast at home. As for night time, she would already be resting when he came back. One left home early and came backte, another was intentionally avoiding the other, hence the both of them never got to meet at all. Once she reached her office, Victoria went about as usual, working on the most trivial tasks. But because of her willingness to learn, she had a lot of understanding of thepany¡¯s products. She followed her boss¡¯s instructions as per usual, printing out the documents required for the meeting. A total of 20 copies were required, and she stood in front of the printer waiting patiently. When the documents were ready, she clipped each copy up, and brought them to the meeting room, and ced them ordingly on everyone¡¯s seats. At this moment, the meeting room door was pushed open, Victoria had not finished cing the documents. Mr. Brown took a look at the documents arranged neatly on the meeting table, and the seats that were ced neatly. He turned to look at Victoria who was just cing the final document on the seat, it was a new face, ¡°Are you new?¡± He had never seen Victoria before. Before Victoria could say anything else, her boss answered for her, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s been here for only two months.¡± Mr. Brown was wearing a ck suit, but it couldn¡¯t hide the fact that he had gained weight, he was in his forties, there was excess fat on his face, and on his nose perched a pair of golden-rimmed sses. Although he wasn¡¯t good-looking, but he looked righteous. He nodded, ¡°Look, this is what work should be like, regardless of what your position is, and what you are doing, you have to do it properly, and make sure everything is in ce. This is the right work attitude.¡± The suck-ups behind him immediately agreed. Although Victoria was new to the work field, she understood the social rules. Everyone here was a talent, she was just a small clerk, she shouldn¡¯t talk much. With soft steps, she retreated quietly through the back door. ¡°Hold on.¡± Mr. Brown suddenly noticed her actions and called out to her, he lifted his chin, ¡°Which school did you graduate from, where were you working previously?¡± ¡°Graduated from HQ University, this is my first job.¡± Victoria replied honestly. Mr. Brown¡¯s expression paused for a second, a little unbelievable, ¡°A top university graduate?¡± He was a little confused, she was a graduate from a top university, even if it was her first job, it shouldn¡¯t have been in the position of a clerk. ¡°Why are you willing to work this job?¡± Mr. Brown asked curiously. She was a top university graduate. ¡°Even though I am a top university graduate, but I don¡¯t have real-life work experience. I think there is nothing bad about this job. Through printing out documents every day, I got exposed to thepany¡¯s core operations, I¡¯ve learned a lot from it.¡± ¡°Tell me, what have you learned?¡± Mr. Brown asked again. He was curious on what she had learned. Victoria told him about the products that she had been exposed to in thepany, she had researched the information online. Thepany she was at manufactures punching machines,pressors, ultrasounds and other types of heavy machinery. These machineries were usually sold to the most industrial-heavy cities in the country, just that the Technology was getting more and more progressive, the machinery from thest generation were slowly getting eliminated, only machineries that were more cost-effective would be used by the boss. ¡°Up till today, there were 30 years since our inception, in these 30 years, we were once glorious. When someone talks about heavy machinery, the firstpany people would think of is WX Machinery. But with time passing, there¡¯re more manufacturers in the market, and this has a huge impact on the market. To get that back, or to regain our glory, it is not through sales, it is through innovation.¡± ¡°You are just a clerk, what do you know?¡± Her boss frowned, unhappy with her long-winded answer. Mr. Brown on the other hand nodded his head approvingly, ¡°Join in the meeting with us today.¡± ¡°She is just a small clerk, our meeting today is to discuss the future direction of ourpany, with her position I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for her to join.¡± ¡°As long as she¡¯s apany staff, she will be qualified to join, I think what she said makes sense, and it was very well said. Our annual sales have been dropping, each year worse than the previous. The reasons you guys have been providing me are that market is bad, that the market is soft, that¡¯s why sales can¡¯t go up. Have you looked at the root of the problem?¡± When talking Mr. Brown looked at Victoria, ¡°I think what she said makes a lot of sense, for thepany to always be leading, and to stay glorious, we have to innovate¡­¡± ¡°But innovation requires lots of time, money and energy¡­¡± ¡°I think thepany can afford this, I¡¯ve done a survey, we have umted some wealth from our previous glory years, it would be enough to support our current restructuring. If we remain unchanged, we will be eliminated from the market.¡± Victoria once again offered her opinion. She had no intention of contradicting this guy, but she couldn¡¯t ept his opinion. ¡°The environment is changing, if we don¡¯t move forward we will be left behind. Only by innovation can we stand strong on the market, and stay at the pinnacle of the pyramid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a clerk, what do you know¡­¡± ¡°Well said.¡± Mr. Brown took a nce at those that were opposing her, his face heavy, ¡°If you think that she as a clerk is not qualified to stay in this meeting, then I¡¯ll announce that she will now be WX Machinery¡¯s vice-president, responsible for WX Machinery¡¯s direction from now on.¡± In fact what Victoria had said was exactly what Mr. Brown had intended to do. He was surprised that a clerk would have done so much homework, he can see her seriousness towards the job. He admired this type of person. Indeed, she was from a top university, her thinking was active. The antiques in thepany were unwilling to restructure. Without restructuring, thepany would only get worse, and die in the end. For his restructuring, he needed someone to stand in front of him, and this woman hade in at the right time. Everyone felt confused, they felt as if there was a problem with their hearing. ¡°Mr. Brown¡­¡± ¡°No need to say anything else, I¡¯ve decided.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t live up to that position.¡± Victoria didn¡¯t want to show off, ¡°I was just expressing my opinion¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not everyone that can voice out this opinion.¡± Mr. Brown cut her off, ¡°I dare to hire you, why do you not dare to do it? Do you only want to be a clerk?¡± Victoria thought about her family condition. She didn¡¯t want to only be a clerk, for the Forbis family to stand up again, she had to be strong once again. Her father was no longer with her, she had no more support, she had to depend on herself. Without long at work, she had learned a lot. Even though her family business was on textiles, but management and sales had simrities, and of course she was willing to learn more. ¡°Thanks for your trust in me, I will do my best.¡± Victoria replied solemnly. ¡°You must have seen the documents for the meeting this time, you will head it.¡± Mr. Brown sat down. All the old men in thepany red at Victoria, unhappy to have lost. ¡°A little girl, what would she know?¡± ¡°You are getting less and less reliable.¡± Some used Mr. Brown of being careless in his management, ¡°How can you simply appoint a clerk as vice-president? What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I am the legal representative of thepany, I am thergest shareholder, I am also the executive director. If you are unhappy about it, you guys sit on my position first before trying to educate me.¡± With Mr. Brown¡¯s words, the opposition got smaller. Who let them be not as strong as him? Who let him be thepany¡¯s controlling person? Even if they disagreed, there was no use. They could only bite the bullet and ept it, sitting down on their seats and ept this ¡®idental¡¯ meeting. In the beginning, Victoria was slightly afraid. She had done a detailed market research, so naturally she Material ? N?velDrama.Org. felt confident. After that, the more she talked, the more excited she got. Using her logic and her market analysis, she shut the mouths of those that questioned her. When the meeting ended, Mr. Brown invited Victoria for dinner together. Victoria was naturally unwilling, she had to go back early. After all, she wasn¡¯t a full free-spirit. She refused, ¡°I have something else.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to overthink, it¡¯s just a meal, I am very satisfied with your performance today, I won¡¯t waste much of your time.¡± Victoria still felt unwilling, ¡°I really have something going on.¡± ¡°Then you tell me what¡¯s going on for you, I¡¯ll help you with it.¡± Mr. Brown¡¯s attitude was firm. Victoria had no choice, she was still working for thepany, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so she nodded her head and agreed. To avoid having any interactions with Mr. Brown, Victoria sat on the back passenger seat. Mr. Brown made fun of her, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a bad person?¡± Victoria shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°No worries, my face is quite ugly, but my heart is not¡­¡± Victoriaughed, and very quickly the car stopped at a high-ss Western restaurant, Mr. Brown opened her door gentlemanly. ¡°No need, I can do that.¡± Victoria was very ufortable. Mr. Brown could tell that Victoria was very reserved, so he didn¡¯t insist. He walked in front, and Victoria followed him into the restaurant. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me a lot today.¡± Both of them sat on a table by the window, Mr. Brown passed the menu to Victoria, ¡°Order whatever you like, treat it as me repaying you.¡± Victoria wanted to refuse, but it was difficult to reject Mr. Brown¡¯s generosity, and so she could only take the menu from him. At this moment, at the entrance of the restaurant, walked in a few silhouettes. The first one was Jayden. He had now taken over thepany for not long, he had also gotten married with the Harris family, hence he was now the most watched figure in City B. ¡°Mr. Nelson.¡± Mr. Brown stood up and greeted him. Jayden¡¯s gaze fell on her. Chapter 215 Probably Pregnant Chapter 215 Probably Pregnant Jayden¡¯s gaze fell on her. Mr. Nelson? When Victoria turned around to look clearly at the person at the door, her whole body froze, she was lost and didn¡¯t know what to do. Mr. Brown didn¡¯t notice anything unusual with Victoria. He got up from his seat, and walked over to Jayden, ¡°Mr. Nelson are you here for a meal too? Let¡¯s eat together.¡± They had worked together before, it could be considered that they have some rtionship. Saying this, he called out to the few other people who were together with Jayden, ¡°Come over, I¡¯ve already picked my seat here, it¡¯s by the window, you can watch the view while enjoying your food, how perfect.¡± The few people didn¡¯t dare to make a decision, they instead turned their gaze to Jayden, as if questioning his opinion. Jayden retracted his gaze slowly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mr. Brown quickly walked in front to show the way. When he reached his seat, he helped Jayden to pull out his seat. The few of them sat down, and Mr. Brown got the waiter to add some dishes. Victoria was very ufortable, her hands that were ced on the table, was sped tightly together. She hadn¡¯t thought that she would meet Jayden here, she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. Someone made fun of Mr. Brown, ¡°You have a beautifuldy to apany you, wouldn¡¯t we be disturbing you?¡± ¡°Exactly, where did Mr. Brown find this beautifuldy, why didn¡¯t I see her before?¡± Victoria raised her head and coincidentally at the moment, Jayden was looking at her. Their gaze met in the air. Victoria wanted to exin, but there were so many people around, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. Jayden had said before that he didn¡¯t want anyone to know about their rtionship. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything, even more so she didn¡¯t dare to speak to Jayden, afraid that it would attract the attention of others. She looked at Mr. Brown, ¡°I really have something going on, I wish to leave first.¡± Mr. Brown waved his hand at her, gesturing for her to sit down, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t listen to them talk rubbish, stay back in peace to eat your meal, you can¡¯t leave with an empty stomach.¡± After settling Victoria, Mr. Brown looked at the guy that had teased him just now, and retorted, ¡°I have a wife, do I look like I am someone who fools around outside? Thisdy¡­¡± He pointed at Victoria, ¡°My benefactor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you guys don¡¯t know, all the antiques in thepany, it¡¯s so difficult to talk to them. I had wanted to restructure since a long time ago, but they are like stones in a pit, both smelly and hard, blocking my path, not allowing me to begin. This time, thisdy¡­ Oh, what¡¯s your name?¡± When Mr. Brown wanted to introduce Victoria, he realized he didn¡¯t even know her name. At this moment, only he realized how rash he had been just now at the meeting, he had appointed a person who he didn¡¯t even know the name, and had only entered thepany for two months as vice- president. When Mr. Brown asked this question, Jayden¡¯s expression changed slightly. Because even he didn¡¯t know what¡¯s the name of the woman that had stayed with him for two months in the same house. ¡°Victoria.¡± She lowered her eyes. Jayden raised his eyebrows lightly, so she was called Victoria, it sounded like a verydylike name. ¡°Victoria?¡± What a great name.¡± Mr. Brown praised her, ¡°Women¡¯s names nowadays are all very great. But we are digressing.¡± Mr. Brownughed, ¡°It¡¯s her, after her speech, she managed to retaliate all the antiques in mypany, until they couldn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Mr. Brown stood up from his seat, and introduced her formally, ¡°Thisdy, is mypany¡¯s new vice- manager. In the future she might be my most helpful assistant. She is far-sighted and capable, even though she is a prettydy, her capabilities are even better than her face.¡± Mr. Brown was really in admiration of Victoria¡¯s capabilities. Especially just now during the meeting, she had managed to make everyone else¡¯s words stuck in their throat. ¡°Really?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze was on Victoria. WX Machinery¡¯s machinery was once filled with glory, no one didn¡¯t know them, just that now that there were more and more machinery manufacturers, the impact on them was huge. Mr. Brown had always wanted change, but the old staff in hispany had always disagreed. Restructuring required lots of money and time, they were not willing to work for it. What they wanted was only the peace right now, living day by day, with money firmly in their pockets. Even though they were not like in the past, but there was still money to be made. Mr. Brown had wanted change since the past, but because of the pressure of these people, there was no one who would stand to make a gain out of it, so he hadn¡¯t proceed. Everyone was feeling confused. She was ady, how did she manage to suppress those old men. ¡°No, Mr. Brown you are over-praising me.¡± Victoria really felt very ufortable under everyone¡¯s gaze. This atmosphere, she didn¡¯t even have the appetite to eat anything. Even if she managed to eat anything, she was afraid that she would have indigestion. ¡°Mr. Brown, I really have something on.¡± This time Victoria¡¯s attitude was firm, she stood up while speaking, obviously wanting to leave. Mr. Brown could tell that she was insistent on leaving, if he persisted on making her stay, he was afraid it would cause a rift between them. He wanted to retain this talent, to help him to restructure the back, can you agree to this?¡± Victoria thought for a second and nodded to agree. It was better she didn¡¯t offend this man, she still had to work in thepany in the future. What¡¯s more he had already allowed her to leave, it was just a matter of a toast. Victoria picked up the wine ss on the table, and knocked it with Mr. Brown¡¯s ss. ¡°You are God¡¯s army for me, the road to restructuring must be tough, if you have any needs, or if you meet any difficulties, just let me know.¡± Mr. Brown was generous, to be able to manage such arge ¡°I¡¯m thankful to Mr. Brown for giving me this opportunity, I don¡¯t dare to be your best soldier, for the strength, what¡¯s more us as humans. In the future, let everyone work hard together.¡± ¡°Well said.¡± Mr. Brown raised his thumb at Victoria, ¡°Everything in the wine.¡± Mr. Brown downed his white wine. Victoria could drink a little bit of alcohol, but this time, when she smelled white wine, she felt queasy, and she almost felt like throwing up. Mr. Brown looked at her and said, ¡°You have to drink this ss of wine.¡± To get out of this situation, Victoria gritted her teeth and downed the wine, the liquor burned her throat. She frowned and put down the ss, ¡°There you go, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you, where do you stay?¡± Mr. Brown asked graciously. Victoria¡¯s expression changed, she quickly waved her hand, ¡°No need, no need, I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± How would she dare to say where she lived. Finishing her words, she had already pulled her chair and got out of her seat, her footsteps were quick, afraid that Mr. Brown would change his mind and call her back. Walking out of the restaurant, she stopped by the roadside to hail a car. Lucky that everything went smoothly, but she still felt a little worried in her heart, anxious that Jayden would be unhappy because of what happened today. After all, she was not a free spirit now, to let her to roam freely and work freely, was considered giving her a huge tolerance. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she brought them trouble. After getting out of the dinner, her anxious emotions still continued even when she reached the vi. Lucky that Jayden was not back yet. She inhaled deeply, adjusted her feelings and went upstairs, she didn¡¯t even have the appetite to eat anymore. She went to the bathroom and filled up the bathtub with hot water, wanting to soak in the bathtub for rxation. A hot bath was the best method to rx. When the bathtub was filled, she took off her clothes and got into the water, slowly submerging herself in the water. From the surface of the water, it can be seen a graceful body, partially seen. It was an unspeakable sense of attractiveness. After about half an hour, she felt her whole body heat up, her anxiousness had also dissipated. She got up, raised her legs to get out of the bathtub, and reached out to grab the towel. She suddenly slipped, and her whole body fell on the ground. On reflex she wanted to grab on to something to support herself, but the sink was too slippery. She didn¡¯t manage to grab that, but on the other hand swept all the bottles onto the ground. A crash sounded, and the bottles rolled on the floor. Sheid on the floor, her whole body in pain, especially her lower body was throbbing. She could feel heat in between her legs, she lowered her head in difficulty, and realized that there was blood. Her face paled, she wasn¡¯t on her period, what¡¯s more she had realized that it was two months since her period came. Because of being here, she hadn¡¯t been able to rx, so she had forgotten about it. But now thinking of it carefully¡­ She panicked. She clutched the bath towel and covered herself, calling the servant. She was upstairs in the bathroom, and the soundproofing of the house was very good, the servant downstairs couldn¡¯t hear her calling for help at all. At the restaurant, all the businessmen were gathered, and naturally their conversation was flowing. In between, Jayden excused himself, and left the dinner. Returning to the vi, he thought for a moment before heading upstairs. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, but didn¡¯t push it open. He stood outside and said to her, ¡°That Mr. Brown had noticed something wrong with thepany since a long time ago, he had always wanted to restructure, but all the old staff in thepany weren¡¯t willing. That¡¯s why he always hadn¡¯t begun. If he wanted to start, he would need someone to rush in front of him to block the anger of these old men. Now that he has pushed you in front of him, this has undoubtedly made you the person for these old men to vent their anger. This is very unbeneficial to you. If you need a job, I can help you to look, if you think you can handle this on your own, then I won¡¯t force you.¡± He just wanted to remind her to be careful, Mr. Brown was using her. There was still no sound from within. Jayden paused for a second, and got ready to turn around to go downstairs. Just at this moment, a crashing sound passed through from the room. Jayden¡¯s footsteps paused, the sounds had stopped, he thought he had heard wrongly, so he didn¡¯t put it to heart. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He continued moving. At this moment, Victoria used all her strength and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m in the house¡­¡± Jayden frowned, and turned around. He knocked on the door, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Victoria clutched the towel on her body tightly, her eyes red, she was struggling internally. She was not a three-year-old kid, she knew what was going on with herself Everything had happened too suddenly, she felt anxious, afraid, and fearful. With her voice hoarse she said, ¡°I fell down, I can¡¯t move.¡± It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t move, but she didn¡¯t dare to move, she realized that once she moved, her tummy hurt. So she didn¡¯t dare to move. Jayden pushed opened the room door, in the room was empty, only the bathroom door was closed, and it was lit inside. He walked over and knocked on the bathroom door, ¡°Are you inside?¡± Through the frosted ss door Victoria looked at the foggy shadow, the tears in her eyes rolled down. ¡°I¡­ I am here.¡± Her voice was tearful. Because she was afraid. She wasn¡¯t sure what she was afraid of, was she afraid of Jayden seeing her naked body, or was she afraid that she might be pregnant. She wasn¡¯t sure which it was, but she felt very unsettled inside. Jayden pushed the door, because the bathroom door was locked, he didn¡¯t manage to push it open. Knowing that she must have locked it when taking a bath, he knocked on it with arge strength, he didn¡¯t think much of it at that moment. He was only worried that she might be in danger. At the moment the door was knocked open, he realized, that the woman in the bathroom was not wearing clothes, and lying on the ground, her bath towel covering her private parts, and there was blood on the floor¡­ Chapter 216 What for You Marry Her Chapter 216 What for You Marry Her ¡°You are injured?¡± Jayden was stunned, he quickly turned around and faced her with his back. ¡°Can you send me to the hospital?¡± The way they met each other was so embarrassing but she did not care about it at the moment. She could not describe her feeling, it was so embarrassing. Jayden quickly walked towards her bed and covered her body with the nket. He wrapped her up and lifted her. She was light, Jayden could feel her body temperature and breath clearly for the first time. His lower jaw was tensed, ¡°Where do you hurt yourself?¡± Or else, why the blood could be seen? Jayden thought that she might hurt herself so the blood could be found on the floor. Victoria lowered her head, she did not want to speak and did not know what should she say. She did not even know what kind of expression and tone should she use to tell him that she was pregnant and the child belonged to him. She could feel that he cared about his wife. She did not know whether he would hate the child. Would he hate the child? Was he reluctant to ept the child? There were a lot of uncertainties, so she dared not tell him. Soon, she was sent to the hospital. As expected, she was indeed pregnant for two months which was nine weeks. She did not know it at all because she did not have morning sickness. So, she was ignorant. Miscarriage nearly urred, the doctor suggested her rest on the bed until the fetus was assured to be safe. Victoria was puzzled when lying on the operation table and looking at the bright lighting. The hospital was full of the smell of disinfectants, it was stingy and cold, ¡°I drink a bit of beer, does it affect my baby?¡± ¡°A bit of beer will not affect the baby. If you are worried about it, you should undergo a body check-up regrly. Your situation is at risk this time as the blood hase out. If you want the baby to be born safely, you should have a good rest, or else your baby is in danger.¡± Victoria nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡± When the doctor pushed her out, she closed her eyes and pretended to fall asleep. Jayden stood by the window of the corridor and called someone. When he saw the door of the operation room open, he hung up the call after saying that he would settle it tomorrow. Then, he walked towards them and looked at Victoria whoy on the bed. She closed her eyes and seemed to fall asleep. But her face was pale. He looked at the doctor and asked, ¡°Does she hurt herself badly?¡± ¡°She does not hurt herself but miscarriage almost urs. If you want the child to be born safely, she should have a good rest.¡± Victoria whoy on the bed held the nket tightly. She was nervous and afraid that he would not want the baby. While Jayden stood there and he was at a loss. Was she pregnant? Whose baby? His baby? He had the same ambivalence as Victoria. He did not know how to face the unexpected baby and did not know what emotion should he have. ¡°How long?¡± He clenched his hands. ¡°Nine weeks.¡± The doctor said, ¡°She has a lot of worries, it is not good for the baby. She should rest well and you must enlighten her.¡± Jayden agreed. Then, the medical staffs sent her to the ward. The doctor reminded again, ¡°Bloodes out already, she cannot walk and work. In addition, don¡¯t have any sex with her anymore.¡± The doctor thought that they were spouse, so he said directly. Jayden coughed intentionally and said calmly, ¡°I know it.¡± After reminding everything, the doctor and nurses left. Victoria felt lucky to pretend asleep, or else she did not know how to face Jayden. It was so embarrassing. Even then, her face was flushed. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It was hot as if it was burned by the sun. Jayden was dumbfounded by the unexpected ¡°surprise¡±, he was at a loss. He stood by the window for a long time. Victoria thought that he had left. She knew that he was entangled at the moment. Buzz buzz¡ª¡ª Just then, his phone rang. He took out his phone, it showed ¡°Jolene¡±. He showed a calm expression and picked up the call, ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, dad asks you toe over.¡± He lowered his head and said, ¡°Ok.¡± After saying that, he hung up the call. Then, he called the maid of his house toe and take care of Victoria. The doctor said that she could not get down from the bed and walk, there must be someone taking care of her. He left after arranging everything. Jolene stayed at home for a long time, Terrell thought that she had quarreled with Jayden. He did not ask anything, he just said that he wanted to have a cup of coffee with Jayden and let Jolene call him and invite him. As expected, Terrell spoke once he sat, ¡°Jayden, although you have married Jolene not long ago, she already stays at home for two months and you never visit her and pick her up. Do both of you look like spouse?¡± Jolene opened her eyes big, she did not expect her father to say that suddenly. She quickly exined, ¡°Dad, Ie back because I am not used to the life there. Jayden is busy, how can you call him here just because of this trivial matter?¡± Terrell stared at his daughter, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want daddy anymore after getting married?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jolene wanted to exin but she was unable to do so. Jayden held her hand, he looked at Terrell and said, ¡°It is my fault, I will bring her back today.¡± Terrell thought that Jayden was a good man, or else he would not allow his daughter to marry him. He said significantly, ¡°I know you are busy with your business but both of you are spouse and have married for one year. You shoulde here frequently and it is time to have a baby.¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Jolene looked at her father with a sense of resentment, he always said that kind of thing. ¡°Ok, don¡¯t talk anymore,¡± Terrell waved his hand. Just then, Jeffery entered. Jeffery was Jolene¡¯s elder brother. He already held the position as the colonel at a young age, he was promising. There was a high-ranking official in the Harris family during the generation of her grandfather and until her generation, the descendants had continued to hold the position. Her father, Terrell was the dominant person in City B while her brother was already a part of the military team at a young age. He was just twenty years old and held the position as the colonel, he would have a bright future. He took off his military uniform and walked in. He smiled when seeing Jayden, ¡°Brother-inw is here too.¡± Jayden nodded. Jeffery took a chair and sat down, he looked at his sister. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to pick her up?¡± Jayden nced at Jolene, ¡°Yes, I am too busy and do not concern about her. You will not scold me, right?¡± Jeffery poured the beer for Jayden, ¡°I know you are busy but my sister is capricious, you should care more about her.¡± ¡°Brother, I am your sister, why don¡¯t you say something good about me?¡± Jolene pretended to be upset. ¡°I am telling the truth. You go back home and stay for two months. Then, what for Jayden marry you? He will not marry a wife as a decoration only, right? You have the responsibility to give birth to baby and¡­¡± He gave Jayden a signal that they understood. Jayden was helpless. He drank the beer poured by Jeffery and held Jolene¡¯s hand tightly. He wanted to say something but he did not know where should he start. He looked at Jolene for a while, ¡°Jolene is a good woman, I am d that I can make her my wife. If possible, I will love her forever¡­¡± No one knew his woe. He poured beer and drank it. No one understood his meaning. She could feel that his mood was bad, she was afraid that he would say something hurtful, so she looked at him and said, ¡°Sorry, I am too capricious and forget to go back after Ie home. I will not do this again.¡± ¡°You two are so lovey-dovey, I can¡¯t stand it,¡± Jeffery pretended to detest them. They had a cheerful meal. Jayden and Jolene went back home after eating. On the way, Jolene looked at Jayden and asked, ¡°Are you in a bad mood today?¡± Jayden kept silent. Jolene apologized, ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°She is pregnant.¡± Chapter 217 I Do Not Misunderstand Anything Chapter 217 I Do Not Misunderstand Anything Jolene¡¯s words stuck at her throat, she responded after a while. ¡°How long?¡± Jayden parked the car by the roadside. He ignited the cigarette and kept silent. Jolene did not urge him, she just waited for him patiently. She knew that he might suffer, as well as Victoria because they only got along with each other for a short period. ¡°Give birth to it,¡± Jolene said calmly. Jayden exhaled the white smoke, of course he wanted his baby to be born. However, would the baby be an illegitimate child? ¡°I will call my family tomorrow and tell them I am ¡®pregnant¡¯. After she gives birth to the baby, I will say that it is my baby. Give a justifiable identity to the baby, then after I leave, the Harris family and the Nelson family can still be rtives. The child will grow up under the protection of both families. The child will definitely grow up well under the care of the Harris family¡­¡± ¡°You are so keen to leave,¡± Jayden sneered, it was the first time he expressed his discontentment in front of her. Jolene bit her lips, she could not deny that it ended up like this because of her. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that.¡± Jayden interrupted her. Jolene lowered her head. Except for apology, she did not know what should she say. ¡°After the child is born, I will let you go but you have to stay and take care of her in the vi in this period. I don¡¯t trust others to take care of her. She has the symptoms of miscarriage, the doctor says that she needs a good rest.¡± ¡°Ok, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her.¡± Jolenedid not go back to the vi, she straight away went to the hospital. After confirming everything, she announced that she was pregnant the next day. Both the Nelson family and the Harris family were happy. After that, Victoria was taken good care of, including her baby. The maid and Jolene took care of her every day. ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡± Jolene asked her after eating the lunch because she found Victoria ate too little. She was afraid that Victoria was ufortable. Victoria shook her head, ¡°No but you are here¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stressed, the baby in your womb belongs to the Nelson family, so it is mine too. I will try my best to take care of you,¡± Jolene worried that Victoria would feel uneasy because no mother would be willing to pass her child to others. She grabbed a chair and sat beside the bed, she held Victoria¡¯s hand, ¡°the Harris family and the Nelson family are united by marriage for the sake of their family interest, it is not because the love exists between Jayden and me. Do you understand?¡± the Harris family never set foot in business but they held the dominant position in the city. The economy of the city depended on the business of the area. Nelson family was potential and good at managing the business. The Nelson family had experience in managing the business. If they wanted to develop their business, they must get support from the officer in the area. Therefore, they will benefit a lot after the alliance. It was beneficial for both of the families. So, although they did not have affection for each other, they must sacrifice themselves for the sake of their families. Victoria knew that their marriage was not based on affection, it was just advantageous to their families. ¡°It is good for him to be the grandson of the Harris family,¡± Jolene stretched her hand and covered Victoria¡¯s abdomen. It was t, it was not obvious that Victoria was having a two-month pregnancy, ¡°I can¡¯t let you marry him in a right and proper way now¡­¡± ¡°I know, if you divorce, it will spoil the rtionship between the two families. They might be enemy, let alone win-win cooperation. The baby will strengthen the rtionship between the two families, it is good for the future of the child as well because he is the grandson of the Harris family and the Nelson family¡­¡± Victoria sobbed while saying, she understood everything but she was suffered. ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± Jolene wiped away Victoria¡¯s tears, she knew that Victoria was suffered, she hugged Victoria, ¡°Trust me, I will let you marry him but the child¡¯s identity should remain. If you have any resentment, just me me. If it is not me who finds you, you will not live sufferingly now.¡± Victoria knew that she should not me Jolene. If it was not Jolene, the Forbis family had reached the end and her brother was jailed. She was willing to do so, she could not me others. ¡°It is not your fault, I am willing to do so. It is all about fate. Actually, it is better for the child to have the protection from the Harris family than following me¡­¡± Victoria cried for the first time during the tough period. Jolene did not know how to console her. Jolene just hugged her and cried with her. She cried for the unfortunate fate and cried for not having any choice and freedom. They calmed down after a long while. ¡°You rest well. Jayden willeter, I go back first,¡± Jolene stood up, Victoria grabbed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡± Actually, she was afraid of staying alone with Jayden. Jolene patted her hand and consoled her, ¡°He is a good man. If I don¡¯t fall in love with my true love, maybe I will fall in love with him.¡± Jolene covered her with the nket, ¡°Rest well and rx. I am here, nothing will happen.¡± Victoria nodded, she was always in drowsiness probably because of pregnancy. After Jolene walked away, shey and fell asleep afterwards. Soon, she was woken by the talking noise. In a vague state, she heard¡­ ¡°This is the fetus,¡± the doctor pointed at something like a Ganoderma on the B-mode ultrasound and spoke. Jayden examined it for a long time, he did not understand how such stuff could grow into a baby. ¡°It is still young, you can see it clearly after two more months. A pregnant woman needs a lot of care in this stage, you have to spend time to apany her because you are the child¡¯s father.¡± Jayden nodded. ¡°She has undergone the body check-up today, she has recovered well. She can go back and rest after two days. Your sister is nice, I see her taking care of your wife with all strengths. It is rare to have such a nice sister.¡± Jolene lied that she was Jayden¡¯s sister to avoid others gossiping about them. Jayden was stunned. Then, he responded and smiled perfunctorily. He sent the doctor out and walked in after shutting the door. He pushed the chair and sat by the bed. He looked at the woman lying on the bed. It was the first time he observed her so quietly. Actually, like Jolene said, she was pretty. But he never looked at her carefully. Victoria felt that someone was watching her. She moved her face to another side purposely. Jayden stayed there for two hours and never left. Victoria wanted to go to the toilet, she had held back her urine for an hour. She could not hold anymore and thought in her mind that why Jayden did not leave? Jayden looked at the time, he frowned. She slept soundly for the entire afternoon. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Victoria pretended that she just woke up. ¡°Wake up already?¡± Jayden asked. Victoria acted to be ignorant, she nced at him and wanted to sit up. Jayden helped her up and put a pillow behind her. Victoria lowered her head, "Why are you free today?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Jayden sat on the chair, ¡°I will help you to quit your job, you don¡¯t have time to do it. You are not going to do it during your pregnancy.¡± Of course, he did not do it by himself, he asked others to settle it. Then, Mr. Brown would not trouble her. Victoria nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. We are not strangers to each other because we have to nurture the baby together. If you want, let¡¯s get married after giving birth to the baby.¡± Victoria looked at him surprisingly. She did not expect him to say that. She did not know how to answer at the moment. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. After a long while, she responded, ¡°What, what do you say?¡± Jayden wanted to smoke but he realized that she was pregnant. So, he suppressed his intention to smoke and looked at her, ¡°I say, after you give birth to the baby, let¡¯s get married. Although we can¡¯t announce that the baby belongs to us, it is our responsibility to take care of him as his parents, right?¡± Just then, Victoria¡¯s phone rang. Jayden looked at it, it showed ¡°Victoria¡±. Victoria said without hesitation, ¡°He is my brother.¡± She exined it subconsciously, Jayden looked up at her for two seconds and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t misunderstand anything.¡± Victoria realized that her exnation was obvious to have a meaning behind it. She should not exin it in their rtionship. ¡°I¡­¡± Jayden passed the phone to her, ¡°Pick it up.¡± Victoria held back her exnation, she would make everything worse after exining. So, she decided not to exin anymore. She picked up the call. ¡°I am in City B, where are you?¡± It was Victoria¡¯s voice. Nathan was anxious, he quickly grabbed Victoria¡¯s phone, ¡°Victoria, where are you? I want to see you, so tell me where are you now?!¡± Chapter 218 I Have No Thoughts Chapter 218 I Have No Thoughts Victoria immediately turned pale, she tightly grabbed her phone, unable to say anything for a long time. Nathan on the other side waited anxiously, he quickly said, ¡°Victoria, let''s meet up and talk face to face about our misunderstandings.¡± Victoria sighed as she looked at the worried Nathan who was very stubborn, Mrs. White came several times but she couldn''t get him back either, he stayed 6-7 days without eating nor drinking at the gate of Forbis house, he then fainted, only then Mrs. White brought him back. But who would''ve thought that once he regained consciousness, he waited by the gate of Forbis house again and said that if he couldn''t see Victoria, he wouldn''t leave the gate of Forbis house even if he died. Victoria had no other way, she could only bring him to meet Victoria in City B. ¡°Let me try.¡± Victoria snatched the phone again and put it by her ears, ¡°Hey, Victoria, it''s me, Nathan is messing around here, there''s no other way, I could only bring him here, meet and exin the matter to him clearly¡­ After all you both have feelings for so long, you should part smoothly without any hard feelings.¡± Victoria closed her eyes, when she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Jayden, ¡°I have something to do, I want to go out...¡± Victoria totally agreed in her heart to something that Victoria said, they had rtionship for so long, she had to say it herself if it were to be ended. She broke the rtionship herself. Jayden didn''t know what happened but he could see that Victoria was not in a very good mood, she was a pregnant woman, he didn''t want to give her pressure too. ¡°You''re inconvenient now, where are you going? I''ll send you there.¡± Victoria hesitated, she wanted to refuse Jayden , ¡°I...¡± ¡°If you don''t let me send you, I won''t agree to let you get off the bed, the doctor said you should rest with your current state.¡± Victoria just had to nod in agreement, she asked where Victoria was now so she could go over there. Victoria told her the address, then Victoria just hung up, she grabbed the phone while looking at Jayden in embarrassment, ¡°Can you go out for a moment first?¡± Jayden slightly frowned, ¡°Is there anything ufortable?¡± Victoria immediately shook her head, ¡°No, nothing, it¡¯s just that... It¡¯s just that ...¡± ¡°It''s just that... What?¡± Jayden frowned even worse. Victoria lowered her head, she couldn''t say that she wanted to go to the toilet, right? That''s the difference between man and woman. Even if they were intimate before, but they had no feelings and not familiar, she couldn''t say it out. Looking at her red face, Jayden seemed to realize that she wasn''t convenient, he was a man after all, he stood up and said, ¡°I''ll go out first.¡± Actually, he didn''t leave but called the nurse instead, Victoria wasn''t convenient at that time, he couldn''t feel at ease if she''s alone. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When the nurse came in, Victoria was stunned for a moment, ¡°I don''t feel any difort.¡± She thought that the nurse came for an inspection. The nurse came over and helped her, ¡°Mr. Nelson sent me here, he''s worried that there''s any inconvenience for you to stay alone in the room.¡± Victoria looked at the nurse and blinked like she''s surprised that Jayden would do that, she felt quite bitter at the bottom of her heart. He''s paying attention to her because she''s pregnant with his child? The nurse helped her to the toilet, then she closed the door and waited by the door. After a while, the nurse heard some movements and knocked the door, asking whether she''s done or not. Victoria said that she''s done, thus the nurse pushed open the door and entered. The nurse was going to help her up the bed, Victoria waved her hand, she told the nurse to take her jacket instead. ¡°You may not go outside, not with your current health.¡± the nurse said that seriously. Victoria nodded and said that she knew that, ¡°I''m just going to go out for a moment, I''ll be back soon, someone will apany me.¡± ¡°But you''re now...¡± ¡°There won''t be any problem, I know my health best, I''ll pay attention and I''lle back really soon.¡± Victoria already interrupted the nurse before she finished speaking, after knowing that Jayden agreed, the nurse allowed her to go out but she exhorted, ¡°You may not walk, if you still want this child.¡± Victoria didn''t know what to do, how could she go out without walking? The nurse looked at Victoria, then she looked at Jayden, she thought, why was the husband so insensitive? She reminded them on purpose, ¡°Aren''t you a couple? Carry your wife.¡± Victoria blushed, she was going to exin but Jayden interrupted her, ¡°I''ll carry you.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°But what, the child in your belly is not yours and yours only, you two should work hard and protect the child together so he can be born safely.¡± The nurse nced at Victoria, she then thought at heart, it was very rare for someone who was soon to be mother, but still shy in front of her husband. Jayden bent over and carried her by the waist, he also consoled her by saying, ¡°I don''t have any thoughts, I''m just thinking of what''s best for your health.¡± Victoria had no ce to put her hands, Jayden took her hands and put it on his own shoulders, ¡°We are a couple, don''t make people have any thoughts, gossiping, it''s not good for you either.¡± It was the first time that Victoria was so clear-headed, she was in such close contact with him, her body was all tight and stiff, Jayden couldn''t help sighing because felt her body''s stiffness, "Aren''t you ufortable?¡± Victoria lowered her head, ¡°I-I''m not used to this.¡± ¡°Seems that I didn''t give you enough attention, from now on I''lle and visit you more often, for the sake of our child.¡± After saying that, as if he felt there was something inappropriate, that was why he added thest sentence. But after walking out of the ward, the distance wasn''t far, they quickly arrived at the parking lot downstairs, Jayden carried her to the back seat, buckled her seat belt... When he leaned over to her, Victoria suddenly straightened her body and leaned on the back of the seat. Jayden nced at her without saying anything, he then closed the car door, walked and sat on the driver''s seat before turning the engine on. He drove the car to a big road, he then nced at the back and asked, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Train station.¡± Victoria and Nathan already called Victoria once they got off, they weren''t familiar with anyone here so they just waited at the train station''s exit. Jayden casually asked, ¡°Your brother...?¡± Victoria somehow felt nervous as she clenched both of her hands, ¡°Yes...¡± She didn''t know what to say about Nathan. After all, she had never said "break up" to him, if she said there was no regrets, no nostalgia, and no sadness for so many years of feelings, it would all be lying. At that time, she felt soplicated in her heart. Jayden looked at her from the rear view mirror, she clearly had something on her mind, but he didn''t ask and just drove the car silently. Soon, Victoria could see the train station through the car window, two people were standing on the steps of the main exit. She was familiar with both of them, one was her blood-rted brother and the other one was her ex love. The car stopped, Victoria didn''t get off right away but she grasped the car door''s safety armrest nervously instead. Jayden parked the car, got off, opened the back door of the car, leaned in to carry her, she almost instinctively pushed him away. Jayden lifted his head, ¡°The child in your belly is mine, I don''t want anything to happen to him.¡± It seemed like he was exining why he carried her, it also seemed like a simple notice, or quite like a reminder that she was pregnant so she couldn''t refuse. Chapter 219 Did You Ever Love Me? Chapter 219 Did You Ever Love Me? Victoria Forbis wrapped around his neck with her hands. That was actually good to let Nathan White understand. Soon Victoria and Nathan who stood on the stairs saw Victoria being carried and heading towards them. Even Victoria was stunned as he did not expect to see his sister being carried by a man when they met again. At that time, she just told him that she had promised someone something and had to leave. She also Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. told him not to worry about her. He knew it shouldn''t be easy to collect so much money in a short time, it was even more difficult for her to do so as a woman. But he didn''t expect... Nathan was petrified, he didn¡¯t expect to see his beloved was now being carried by another man. Once, they pledged to love each other forever. The promise of getting married to each other lingered in his mind. The memory was so vivid yet so painful. "Victoria?" His voice was so deep and constrained as if he was a purring angry lion. Victoria¡¯s heart was pounding. At this time, Nathan was not the only one suffering, but so was she. However, things had gotten out of hand and she was not able to do anything to change it. She rested his head on Jayden Nelson¡¯s shoulder and looked at the man who was about to get angry. She was not going to exin to him and said decisively, "Just as you see, I don''t love you anymore. Let''s break up." She couldn¡¯t believe that she was so decisive. She thought that she couldn¡¯t stand this. She thought that she would be suffering and weep out loud sadly, but unexpectedly, she was surprisingly calm. At this point, she clearly knew that they would never go back to the past. "That¡¯s not you!" Nathan didn''t expect that she would be so faithless that she fell in love with others so quickly and would be that cruel to him. "Do you remember you said you wanted to marry me ...?" ¡°That was before!¡± Victoria interrupted him, she looked right into his unbelievable eyes without feeling guilty, as if she wanted to dere her determination by doing so. ¡°Where had you been when I needed you? I went to your house to look for you and ended up being insulted by your mom. Why should I have to stay loyal to you? Nathan, I don''t love you anymore. I used to say that I love you, in fact, it was just a lie. I said that just because you''re from the White family ... " " I won¡¯t believe that! I won¡¯t believe that!¡± Nathan shook his head and hurried over. Jayden had been on alert. The moment he rushed over, he was able to avoid him, which let his action go in vain.¡± He could not ept that and was angry about it. "Who are you ?!" He red at Jayden. His eyes fixed at Victoria who was held in his arms and said word by word, "She is mine, let her go!" Jayden was so smart that he was able to find out the truth from their conversation. He was able to find out the rtionship between them. Victoria must have encountered some difficulties, which Jolene helped her to ovee them. So, she slept with him to pay back Jolene or maybe she did so just because they had a deal. Also, this man was her ex-boyfriend. That was the reason why he would see the scene of her being held in his hands. No matter how many boyfriends she had before, but now she was pregnant, he would not allow anyone to hurt her and the child. "Did you marry her?" Jayden said nonchntly. As he said nonchntly, Nathan sulked but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Indeed, they were not husband and wife. Their engagement was also canceled without him knowing. "Your mother announced the cancetion of our engagement. You and I have nothing more to do with each other. Please leave." Victoria looked away. She thought she was strong enough to face his disappointed and painful eyes. At that moment, she felt sorry and guilty for him. She worried that if she looked at Nathan¡¯s gaze, she might change her mind. She wanted to apologize. But she can''t. She cannot give him hope otherwise he would only suffer more. "I apologize on behalf of my mom, Victoria, you know how much I love you, don''t you?" His eyes were red and his voice hoarse. Victoria put his hands on Jayden¡¯s shoulders and she suddenly held tighter. Her nails dug into his suit jacket, Jayden could feel the pain in his shoulder, but he didn''t show it. "I don''t know. If you love me, you won''t leave me when I need you..." "I don''t know what happened to your family. My mother made up excuses and let me go abroad. I couldn¡¯t reach you because she did that on purpose. I really had no idea about that. If I know, I would reach you and help you get through it even I had to resist my mom. Please trust me. " He seemed so honest and sincere after hearing what he said. Victoria knew him well. He definitely had no idea about that at the time, otherwise, he would not let her alone. This was the reason why she would look for him. "I came to look for you today. I just want to tell you that I want to break up with you. As you see, I have found a new lover who is more handsome and richer than you. Also, he loves me and cares for me, unlike you, I couldn¡¯t reach you when I need you. You even made up excuses for it". She was sharp-tongued. She hurt him as well as herself by words. She held Jayden tight, "Let¡¯s go." Jayden stared at her for two seconds, he could feel how unstable her mood was at that moment, and her whole body was trembling. He lowered his voice and asked, "Do you need my help?" Victoria raised her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant. "I know that you want to let him give up, do you need my help?" Jayden knew that she was mean to him because all she wanted was to let him give up. Victoria looked at him for a few seconds and nodded, "Okay." "Victoria ..." Nathan followed her. He stood in front of her and looked at her, "I''m sorry ..." "She doesn''t need your apology." Jayden looked serious, stern, and majestic, "She is pregnant with my child. After she gave birth sessfully, I will marry her as my wife. Do not bother her or else I won¡¯t let you off." Nathan was shocked as if he was struck by lightning and could not believe it. He opened his eyes wide. He stammered and could not let out aplete sentence for a while. He couldn¡¯t believe what Jayden said. How could a reserved person like Victoria get pregnant? It was impossible! Nathan didn''t believe it. "What he said is true. Don''te to me anymore. I''ll get annoyed if you do so." Victoria raised her head. Right now, she was actually heartbroken, but she pretended to be cool and ruthless. "You lied to me." Nathan took a few steps back, "You, you, you ..." He felt like she was a stranger to him as if he had never known her, how she could be so ruthless? "Please get me out of here," Victoria requested by whispering in Jayden¡¯s ear. She worried that if she continued to stay there, she would cry in front of Nathan. Nathan¡¯s sturdy arms held her tight and carried her to leave. While they were leaving, Nathan was stunned and had a mental breakdown. Victoria sighed. It was so obvious that maybe an outsider could understand. He came over and patted him by putting his hand on his shoulder tofort him, "Let¡¯s go as you can see¡­¡± Nathan shrugged and waved his hand, "You are her brother, how could you let her bear this?" Victoria¡¯s expression changed in an instant. Indeed, if he could face that himself, his sister won¡¯t end up like this today? "I am useless but you Nathan is as useless as me because you cannot protect the people you care about." After speaking, Victoria turned his head and left. He would have a mental breakdown if he continued to stay there. Just as Jayden was about to put Victoria in the car, Nathan shouted hysterically, "Have you ever loved me?" Chapter 220 You Like Boys or Girls? Chapter 220 You Like Boys or Girls? Had she ever loved him? Of course, she had. Once she loved him deeply. But right now, she couldn''t tell him. Instead, she was so cruel and decisive "I''ve never loved you." He had been trying to hold back his tears but now tears were streaming down. The thunder boomed. The thunder was rolling and the lightning stretched across the sky. Nathan went weak at his knee. He fell to the ground and tried his best to support himself. He just wanted to see her but now he was just down in the dumps. He went unconscious and can¡¯t felt anything but feeling suffocated. Victoria, who was not far away, came back, raised his head, patted his face vigorously, and pressed his philtrum, "Nathan, wake up..." Jayden did not go right away, but looked at Victoria, "Do you want to go see him?" Victoria¡¯s tears fell down drop by drop. She shook her head, "Let¡¯s leave." Since she had made up her mind. She knew if she hesitated, they would only suffer more. "Are you sure?" Jayden deliberately asked again, which was actually testing her determination. " Yes. I''m sure". Victoria raised her head and red at him. She wanted to appear to be tough in front of him. At this moment, Jayden realized that this weak-looking woman was actually very tough. He closed the rear car door, got to the driver''s seat, and drove away. The voice of Victoria dialing 120 echoed in the air. When they returned to the hospital, Jolene also came over. She sat in the passenger seat of a ck car, next to a lovely-looking man. Jayden couldn''t really see through the windshield, but it is evident that this man must be Jolene¡¯s lover. His eyes dimmed. Jolene also saw him and said to the man next to him, "Stanley, you go back first." Stanley nodded, "Take care, call me if you need my help." Jolene nodded and opened the door and get off the car. At this time, Jayden also came down. The two eyes met. After a few seconds, Jayden retracted his eyes. He turned around and opened the rear car door. He kept silent when he carried Victoria down. He was not in a good mood just like Victoria. He stepped up the steps and stopped after taking a few steps, "You may go back, I will take care of her today." Jolene caught up with him and stopped suddenly. She looked up at his back and said after she kept silent for a while, "Alright. As she is physically inconvenient, it is better for her to stay at a ce instead of going around. When everything is settled ... " "Since you care so much about that, why don''t you give birth by yourself?" Suddenly, Jayden interrupted her who concerned about her. He looked at her directly, "Is that the person you like now?" Jolene pursed his lips, "Jayden, don''t be like this..." Jayden sneered and said, "What do you expect me to do? What do you want from me? My wife is dating another man. Can''t I ask about that? " Jolene¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°I said, before you fall in love with someone else, I will not date him, it was just simply a gathering, I don¡¯t know I will bump into you..." "I don¡¯t want to listen, go away." After speaking, Jayden continued on his way. He passed through the brightly lit corridor, which was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Soon, he returned to the ward with Victoria being carried in his arms. The servant cleaned the room thoroughly and now she was arranging the flower. The doctor said that by putting some flowers and green nts in the room, the air will be fresher which was also calming for pregnant women. So, Jolene told him to buy some flowers and put them in the ward. Seeing theme back, she stopped her work and lifted the nket, "Did you guys go out just now?" Jayden was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything. So was Victoria and there were even tears on her face. Theypletely ignored the servant. The servant was observant too, so she lifted the nket and put it aside without saying anything further. "You may go out first, I''ll ask for your help if I need it." Jayden covered Victoria with the nket. The servant nodded. Then, she went out and closed the door gently. Jayden helped Victoria to lie down, "Will it be ufortable?" Victoria shook her head. Jayden lowered his head and looked serious as he tugged her in. Victoria looked at him. She knew that he must be very upset, otherwise, he would not question Jolene at the door. She can''t help but sympathize with him. It was the saddest thing to know the woman he liked falling in love with another man. "If you are sad, just look at me, I am even worse than you." Victoria''s lips moved slightly. Her lips were dry and her voice was hoarse. Jayden looked at her, "You yourself are heartbroken. Why do you still want tofort me?" Victoria forced her smile, "Do you think it was fate that brought us together?¡± "Huh?¡± "We are both so miserable¡±. Jayden was speechless. After being hospitalized for a week, Victoria was discharged. She was able to walk but cannot walk too often and she needed to rest more. But the space at home was wide and there was a ce to take a walk, which was much more Due to physical difort, she moved downstairs. Jolene stayed downstairs as well. Jayden lived upstairs by himself. The rtionship among the members of the family was subtle yet very harmonious. There were many times that Victoria felt like she was a surrogate mother. She was indeed a surrogate mother. When she thought about that, she smiled bitterly. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Jolene asked when he saw Victoria smile as she folded the clothes. Victoria was shocked for a moment. She did not expect that her expression was noticed by her. Victoria said nonchntly, "Nothing special. I just thought of a joke." "What''s the joke about?" Jolene asked casually. She was free and chit-chatted with her. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Victoria panicked as she was lying. She didn¡¯t think of any joke. She had no idea what to say when Jolene asked her. She was quick on the uptake. She recalled an interesting incident at school when she was a child. "I remember when I was in year one, one day, the teacher asked us a question. She asked us if anyone knew the total number of countries there were in the world. The whole ss actually raised their hands and the teacher picked a random student. The student answered, "There are two", the ss was in silence after he answered. The teacher asked, "Why are there only two? "The student replied, "There are only two countries and they are China and foreign countries." As a result, the ss became silent for the next second and then all of us burst intoughter." Joleneughed, "Your ssmate was really funny." Victoria alsoughed. She felt less depressed at the same time. When Jayden returned, he saw the two girlsughing and joking happily in the living room. He felt like he was the most redundant member in the house now. When they saw him, they stoppedughing. Jolene took the folded clothes up, "I put them into the cab," she said. Victoria also stood up and said, "Let me help you." The two persons stood up from the sofa and entered the room while Jayden stayed in the foyer and was frowning at the two women who had gone because they had seen him walk in. Why did they avoid him? He would forget about Jolene. But he didn¡¯t know why Victoria did that as well. He can''t help feeling upset. Jolene abruptly asked Victoria during supper in the evening, "Do you like boys or girls?" Chapter 221 Affection Starts from Attention Chapter 221 Affection Starts from Attention Victoria Forbis said without hesitation, ¡°I like girls.¡± Boys were too naughty while girls were more gentlypared to boys. It made sense as it was said that daughters were the apple of parents¡¯ eye. Boys were not as meticulous as girls. That was why she preferred girls. Nathan White had asked her this question before and she also answered, ¡°I must have a daughter in my life.¡± However, she still didn¡¯t give birth to a girl after all. Jolene Harris picked up food for her, ¡°Both of us like girls, but I would prefer you to have a boy this time.¡± Everyone in the wealthy families wanted to marry in the daughter-inw so that there were many descendants in their families. Although people nowadays were open-minded and thought that boys and girls were the same, these wealthy families would hope to have a son as they need someone to inherit the huge properties. Victoria understood what she meant, lowered her head and said embarrassingly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee this.¡± ¡°Are you silly?¡± Jolene was amused, ¡°I just hope so, but I didn¡¯t say that you must give birth to a boy.¡± The society nowadays are different from the society in the past where the responsibility of having a boy or a girl should be shouldered by woman. Jayden Nelson put down his chopsticks and left. He was wondering why Jolene seemed to be the child¡¯s father even though he was exactly the father of the child. He was especially superfluous in this family. During the meal, they talked andughed, ignored himpletely. He felt depressed. They coincidentally looked at him. ¡°He seems to be in a bad mood,¡± said Victoria. Jolene could understand his feeling, but she didn¡¯t state it, ¡°Perhaps because of work.¡± Victoria nodded. At night, Jayden tossed and turned and he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he went downstairs just as Victoria came to drink water. He slowed down, looking at the woman standing near the table. The dim light shrouded her slim body. It had been almost three months, but she didn¡¯t seem to have pregnant. She didn¡¯t notice that there was someone standing on the stairs as she may have something in her mind. When she went to bed, she received a call form Kevin Forbis, telling her that Nathan was safe and asked her not to be worried. After confirming that Nathan was safe, Kevin took him away. He was afraid that Nathan would trouble Victoria again. She felt a little mncholy. She took a cup and walked to the French casement window. The dark night was extremely quiet and this made people to feel sentimental. In the previous twenty years, she had never thought she would be embarrassed like now one day. She didn¡¯t expect her twentieth birthday would be a great turning point in her life. Suddenly she lived in a city which she had never been to and had the most intimate rtionship in the world with the person she had never met. She looked up at the sky. The sky wasn¡¯t full of stars and even the moon hid tonight. She smiled faintly, ¡°God, you have yed a big joke on me.¡± Her smile is beautiful, but full of bitterness. ¡°Is it that my sudden appearance in your life makes you to feel bad, so you¡¯rementing here?¡± His deep voice was especially clear in the silent night. She turned around and saw a man standing behind her. He wore a ck silk robe and his body was slender. As the light was dim, she couldn¡¯t see his expression. ¡°Why, why are you still awake?¡± She was disconcerted as he heard what she was talking just now. Jayden walked over and stood next to her in front of the window, then said tly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still awake too?¡± She looked out of the window, ¡°I just woke up and drank some water, not haven¡¯t sleep yet.¡± ¡°Since you could sleep at ease, that means you had let it go.¡± This made him quite surprised. Didn¡¯t she feel upset after she just broke up with her boyfriend? She took a side nce at him, ¡°I clearly know my own situation and I know that we can¡¯t return to the past. Both of us will only hurt more deeply if we continue to get entangled. It¡¯s better to let it go quickly rather than being soft-hearted.¡± Her bold determination made Jayden to admire as many people were stranded in love and dying for love. How many people could do it with her carefreeness and efficiency? Jayden looked at her, ¡°Remember one thing in the future.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Victoria looked at him and felt that there was something strange about him tonight. She couldn¡¯t think where he was weird. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m the father of your baby. You can¡¯t ignore my existence.¡± He turned around and went upstairs once he said. She was speechless. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. What did he mean? The door of the east bedroom was closed quietly. The room was where Jolene lived. She had poor sleeping quality and she could even hear a single movement. When Victoria got up, she awoke as she had light sleep. Later, she got up when she heard Jayden¡¯s voice. The corners of her lips started to lift slightly as she saw their interaction. She felt that his gaze had fallen on Victoria. Many affections started from attention. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know it, but he had started his action. Time flew and Victoria had been pregnant for eight months in the blink of an eye. Jolene also had to pretend to be pregnant. There was no other people in the house except for a credible maid. She even hid the truth from Coral who followed her and kept her away during the pregnancy. Everything was going smoothly ording to her n. Today was the day of pregnancy check-ups. She didn¡¯t go to the hospital since she was not really pregnant. She went to the shopping mall to buy some items for Victoria¡¯s baby who was going to be born soon. Victoria needed to go for pregnancy check-ups regrly. Since Jayden was free today, Jolene didn¡¯t go together to give them some space. When monitoring the fetal heart, they could hear the sound of huffing and puffing. This was the first time he heard this and he felt excited. She looked at him who was at a loss and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± He nodded. ¡°I also felt amazing when the first time I heard it as I felt life is amazing. I remembered that I didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night as I was too excited after I felt the fetal movement for the first time after about five months¡­¡± He blinked his eyes and his pupils showed astonishment, ¡°Does the fetal move in the abdomen?¡± Why didn¡¯t she tell him and let him feel too? At this moment, the nurse couldn¡¯t bear anymore and looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re selfish. Why didn¡¯t you let the father tomunicate with the fetal?¡± The nurse felt that it was weird as she had never seen a father who didn¡¯t know about fetal movement. Victoria appeared to be reluctant. He quickly put the me on himself, ¡°I was too busy with work and neglected her¡­¡± ¡°You should care more about your wife no matter how busy you are since you are the father of the child. The child that she gave birth to was yours but not someone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, You¡¯re right.¡± At this moment, the man who was powerful looked like a brat who had done something wrong in front of the nurse. After finishing the check-ups, he helped her out of the hospital, asked her to stand there and wait for him, ¡°I¡¯ll drive over.¡± She nodded. He walked to the front of his car, pressed the unlock button of his car key, then pulled the door for her. At the moment he was about to start the car, the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone and answered it. His eyes flickered for a moment as Jolene called him. Jolene spoke with a low voice, ¡°Have you finished the check-ups?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re getting ready to go back now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te back.¡± Chapter 222 It’d Be Exposed Once Touching the Belly Chapter 222 It¡¯d Be Exposed Once Touching the Belly Jayden frowned and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°My brother is here. You brought her to rest in the hotel as it¡¯s cold outside. You juste back after my brother leaves.¡± Jolene was hiding in the toilet to call him at the moment. When she came back from shopping, Jeffery Harris was already at home. She was shocked at the moment she saw him. Luckily, Victoria wasn¡¯t at home, otherwise this matter would have to be discovered. ¡°I got it.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. After hearing his response, she just hung up. Fortunately, it was a near miss. She took a deep breathe, looked at her belly in the mirror, then opened the door after confirming that nothing was wrong. She grumbled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me that you woulde here in advance?¡± Jeffery leaned back on the sofa. He was imposing even without saying anything as he was fit and strong. He looked at her, ¡°How could you say that? I still have to report in advance if Ie here to see my sister? Isn¡¯t today the day of your pregnancy check-ups? Why did you go to the mall?¡± He nced at the small andrge bags on the sofa when he was talking. She walked over, sat in the sofa and asked her maid to get him a ss of water, ¡°I just went to the mall to buy some clothes for my baby after I had done my check-ups since the baby is about to be born. By the way, why are you here today?¡± He asked the driver to bring down the things in the boot, ¡°Mom asked me to bring it for you and my little nephew. Even though he is not yet born, he has received everyone¡¯s attention.¡± Soon the driver came in with both his hands carrying a lot of bags which were full of clothes and food for her child and some supplements for her. The driver just finished carrying all those bags after two times. She was surprised for a moment, ¡°So many things.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for your child?¡± He looked at her belly and wanted to touch it. However, she pped his hand away. She broke out in a sweat as she didn¡¯t expect that he would want to touch her belly. It would be exposed once he touched it as it was fake after all. Luckily, she responded quickly. He coughed to gloss over his awkwardness as his sister had grown up and got married. He couldn¡¯t touch her whatever he wanted. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jayden go to hospital with you as you came back alone?¡± Jeffrey felt unhappy as Jayden who was her husband didn¡¯t care about her all the time. Moreover, there should be someone around her as the expected date of childbirth wasing soon. ¡°He was busy working¡­¡± ¡°Is work or child more important?¡± Jeffrey interrupted her before she could finish her words, ¡°Can¡¯t he think which is more important?¡± When she was going to exin, he already took out of his phone and called Jayden impatiently. Soon the call was connected. When he was about to question, Jolene snatched up his phone and hung up, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± He frowned and was stunned. He looked at her disappointedly as he was for her own good and afraid that Jayden bullied her, but she¡­ ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t worry about your matters in the future.¡± He stood up. She realised that what she said was a bit hurtful. Jeffrey was her brother after all and he was just caring about her. She shouldn¡¯t make him sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± He took the hat from the driver and paused his movement for a while when he heard what she said. Then he put his hat on, ¡°Call me if he bullies you.¡± After he finished talking, he walked out with long strides. Even if he was angry just now, he couldn¡¯t leave her alone since she was his sister after all. She ran out and caught up with him, hugging him from behind, ¡°I might have prenatal depression and was in a bad mood. Don¡¯t be angry with me. I didn¡¯t mean it just now and I know you¡¯re caring about me.¡± He frowned and pulled her away, ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re pregnant now? Why you still ran?¡± ¡°I forgot just now¡­¡± ¡°What did you forget? You forgot that you¡¯re a pregnant woman?¡± He was amused as he heard that and he touched her nose, ¡°Your baby is the first child of the Nelson family and the Harris family, thus you must protect your baby well. Keep it in mind as I¡¯ll beat you if you¡¯re reckless next time.¡± He pretended to be fierce. She knew that he loved her and cared about her. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him, ¡°Brother.¡± He pinched her cheeks and she shouted, ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡± His strength was powerful as he was a soldier. ¡°I didn¡¯t use any strength.¡± ¡°My face will be ripped off if you do that.¡± She rubbed her face and her face was slightly red. He felt bad and rubbed her face, ¡°I¡¯ll pinch you softer next time.¡± He sighed, ¡°You¡¯re so childish that you still behave in a spoiled manner as you¡¯re bing a mother soon.¡± ¡°Even if I be a grandmother, I¡¯m still your sister.¡± He was speechless as it made sense. Even if she grew up, she was still his little sister. He bent his body and get into the car, then looked back at her, ¡°Go back, remember to wear more clothes as the weather is cold. Take care of yourself and call me anytime if something happens.¡± She nodded. She watched his car leaving and when she was going to enter the house, she heard¡­ ¡°Jolene.¡± She turned around and saw Stanley who dressed in casual clothes and looked handsome, standing on the opposite site of the road. The wind blew strongly and made his hair to be messy. She was distracted for a moment. Afterwards, she looked around and walked over quickly, ¡°Why¡¯re you here?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± His mouth curved up and he looked extremely handsome when he smiled. She red at him, ¡°Let me know in advance if youe next time.¡± He took her in his arms, ¡°We¡¯re couple and we love each other. Why is it so hard to meet each other?¡± She gave him a pat on the back, ¡°Wait a bit longer¡­¡± She wanted to wait until Victoria gave birth to her child and wait until Jayden knew his own mind. Then she could leave, travel the world with Stanley, leave everything here behind and live a life belonged to them. ¡°How long?¡± Stanley asked. ¡°One year at most.¡± She didn¡¯t know if Jayden was telling the truth that he would let her go after Victoria gave birth, but one year was enough for him to know his own mind. At that time, she could leave sessfully without guilt. ¡°Go back now.¡± She let go of Stanley. ¡°I wanna have a look at you.¡± He held her hands and don¡¯t want to let go. Her expression looked serious, ¡°We¡¯re in front of the vi of the Nelson family. It¡¯s not good for me and Jayden if seen by others.¡± Stanley knew, he lowered his head and kissed on her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you no matter how long it will be.¡± After finished saying that, he turned around and left. She stood in front of the door, looked at him and waved to him, ¡°Drive slowly.¡± He lowered the car window, ¡°Go inside. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± She held her coat tightly and entered the house. The weather was getting cooler and the wind was getting colder as it was December. On the twentieth of December, which new year was around the corner, the lights of the vi lit up suddenly at night. Victoria felt painful. They brought her to the hospital overnight without informing anyone to avoid others from discovering the truth. Jolene nned to hold the baby in her arms and announced that she has given birth after the baby was born. In this way, they could conceal it from everyone. Jayden drove his car while Jolene held Victoria who was sweating profusely due to the pain in the back. Joleneforted her, ¡°Just bear it for a while, we¡¯ll reach the hospital soon.¡± She had never given birth, so she didn¡¯t know Victoria would have to go through the pain again when she was giving birth. Victoria was a strong person, but she couldn¡¯t endure the pain that seemed to tear her bones and flesh, ¡°It hurts! I¡¯m so painful now!¡± Her slender fingers clutched the seat and her lips was twitching, ¡°Am I going to die?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Jolene didn¡¯t know her pain and she couldn¡¯t experience it to. Those who hadn¡¯t experienced it couldn¡¯t feel empathy. She could see that Victoria was suffering and she felt nervous too, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re all here with you.¡± Also, Jayden always looked back and his heart was in his mouth. Soon, they reached the hospital entrance. Jolene got off the car and opened the door. When she was going to hold Victoria, he asked her to step aside. She was distracted for a while and hurriedly moved out of the way. Then, he bent his body to carry Victoria out of the car. Victoria grabbed his cors, ¡°It hurts. I¡¯m so painful. It hurts intermittently¡­¡± He had no ideas how tofort her as he was also nervous. He could only hug her tightly andfort her silently. Chapter 223 How Sad and Miserable Chapter 223 How Sad and Miserable Victoria was sent to the delivery room. Jayden was so anxious that he walked back and forth at the door, he would sometimes take a nce inside, but there was no other sound else than Victoria''s cry of pain. Jolene walked over and consoled him, ¡°Don''t be so worried.¡° Jayden turned his head and looked at her for a long time, in the end he didn''t say anything. He wanted to smoke a cigarette to relieve the nervousness in his heart but he saw that there''s a no smoking sign on the wall, so he forced himself to stop the thought of smoking. Such suffering continued for more than 7 hours, because it was Victoria''s first time giving birth, first time of uterus'' openings were all rtively slower. ¡°Ah...¡± Suddenly, There was a high-pitched sound from the delivery room, followed by a baby''s cry. Jayden''s eyes lightened up, he excitedly said, ¡°She has given birth?¡± Jolene also heaved a sigh and said, ¡°I suppose so.¡± After another 10 minutes, the delivery room door was opened and a nurse carried the newborn baby out, ¡°The delivery woman has given birth and it''s a boy, born on 21 December, 7.20 A.M. with the weight of 3.25 kg.¡± Jayden was very expectant, but at that time he didn''t know how to describe his own feelings so he just stood still at his ce. Jolene stepped forward to take the child and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°This is something that we should do, the mother of the child will be out in a moment.¡± after saying that, the nurse returned to the delivery room again and closed the door. Jolene looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes with her gentle eyes, he''s very small and weak, like she could end his life if she had used some strength. It''s her first time carrying a child too, so cautiously, she also felt that it''s very wonderful, she walked up to Jayden, ¡°Look, he''s your child." He¡¯s still so small that they couldn''t see his features, his little face was a bit crumpled but his hair was super ck and dense. Jayden lowered his head, because of the excitement, his face was so stiff and his hands slightly trembled, ¡°Let me hug him.¡± Jolene cautiously handed over the baby that she was carrying and advised him, ¡°Be gentle, he''s very fragile.¡± Jayden was nervous to begin with, he became more nervous because she said that. He took the baby over, his heart pounded so hard... He had a child, he became a father, it was like a dream but it was also very real, ¡°He''s my child.¡± Jolene smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, he is your child, he has the same blood that flows in you, your blood is connected with his, and so you are father and son." Jayden lifted his head and looked at Jolene, ¡°It''s all thanks to you that I can be a father in such a short time.¡± Not sarcasm, notining, he''s really thanking her. Everything was inferior to the child''s arrival, which soothed his unwillingness. At that time, he was finally relieved. He was looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes but he talked to Jolene instead, ¡°I''m setting you free, let''s handle the divorce process tomorrow.¡± Jolene thought at heart, at that time, he had thought and seen her own heart clearly, right? ¡°You''re so happy that you be stupid, huh?¡± Jolene nced at him, ¡°Getting a divorce right after the child is born, my brother would probably kill you.¡± Jayden also smiled, yeah, he was overjoyed. At that time, the door of delivery room was opened and someone pushed Victoria out, the obstetrician also walked out with her and smiled, ¡°It''s very sessful, the mother of the child is tired now, she needs to rest, just go to the ward.¡± ¡°We have contacted another hospital, we''ll stay there.¡± Jolene went over to carry the baby in Jayden''s embrace, ¡°We don''t have much time.¡± Jayden understood, gave the baby to her, then he bent over to carry the lethargic Victoria from the bed she was sleeping on, she had been in pain for the whole night so she''s exhausted at that time. Her body was all soft and weak. That hospital was the ce where Victoria always had her check-ups, it was located quite far away, just in case anyone realized that she came to that hospital. They should go back to the big hospital in the city, Jolene couldn''t ¡®give birth¡¯ in such ce. The weather in the morning was very cold, Jayden took his coat off and wrapped it around Victoria''s body, carried her into the car, Jolene also carried the baby and got into the car. Taking the advantage that there were less people in the morning, they quickly went back to the city''s big hospital, they had arranged some people in advance so once they arrived at the hospital, Jolene carried the child and stayed in the ward, making her seem like she just gave birth. Victoria was sent to another ward, everything was nned well, Jayden called his family and Harris family, told them that Jolene had given birth to a boy. Both families were happy, but Mrs. Harris was quite unhappy because she knew that her daughter gave birth but only told them afterwards, thus she scorned Jayden, ¡°Giving birth was so painful like being dad, it''s even way more painful, how could you notify me now?¡± After hearing what Mrs. Harris said, Jaden suddenly grabbed his phone tighter, he suddenly thought of how Victoria looked like when she cried out of pain. She''s such a strong and brave person but she couldn''t even bear it, one could imagine how painful it was. He was thinking that he owed that woman. ¡°Why aren''t you saying anything?¡± Mrs. Harris spoke again. Jayden immediately responded, ¡°I was too nervous yesterday, I forgot to notify you.¡± Thinking that it''s his first time being a father and he was too excited at that time, it''s possible to forget too, so she didn''t ask further, ¡°Don''t let her catch a cold, we''ll be there soon.¡± In just an hour, the ward was full of people who came to visit the child and Jolene. ¡°This child looks like Jayden.¡± Mrs. Harris said that as she carried child. ¡°Indeed, he looks like Jayden.¡± Mrs. Nelson also agreed. Jolene was resting on the bed, she looked at the bustling people in the ward, she couldn''t feel the emotion and expectation of being a mother for the first time so she just acted weak. ¡°He''s still so small, how could you see who he looks like.¡± Mrs. Nelson pulled Jolene''s hands, ¡°You contribute too much to our Nelson family''s.¡± as she said that, she took out a property certificate and a brocade box. ¡°It''s not worth much, I specially prepared this sapphire ring for you, and this property is for you too.¡± How could Jolene dare to ept that, ¡°How could I ept these...¡± ¡°You should.¡± Mrs. Nelson didn''t allow her to refuse. Jolene just gave birth and Mrs. Nelson already gave her jewelry and property, seeing that, Mrs. Harris felt relieved. She didn''t cherish those things, but cherished the kind intention. Even if their families were rted by marriage, those two children had no feelings when they got married, Jolene had a boyfriend before and she was forced by the family, she agreed afterwards and only then she married Jayden, she was worried about their rtionship at first, but then when she looked at them... It''s only 2 years since they got married and their child was already born, their rtionship would get better and better, she felt happy at heart. ¡°Don''t mention it, giving birth and raising children are things that she should do as a wife and as a daughter inw.¡± Mrs. Nelson smiled, ¡°Jolene is capable, she gave a birth to a son as the first child.¡± Compared to their enthusiasm and excitement, Jayden was way colder. He stood by the window but he was thinking about Victoria at heart, she had just given birth but there''s no rtives around her. Meanwhile, it was so lively at his ce, but none of it was hers. A woman used her body and all strength to give birth but the child didn''t belong to her, how sad and All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. miserable would she be? Jeffery who stood beside Mrs. Harris felt so unhappy because he sensed that Jayden was distracted, he should be happy that he got a son, it would be normal if he yed fireworks, but how could he be absent minded? It was not in line with themon sense. Jeffery squinted his eyes... Chapter 224 People Serving in the Army Looked Frightening Chapter 224 People Serving in the Army Looked Frightening Jayden Nelson''s behaviour made Jeffery suspicious, so he sent people to follow the track of Jayden. In just three days, the people who followed Jayden found out that he had something going on with Victoria Forbis. Jolene had someone with her. Since Victoria hadn¡¯t seen the child before. She cried in front of him and requested to see the child. Jayden promised to bring him here today to see her, but Mrs. Harris came and kept hugging him, he had no chance to bring him out. All he could do was to make the excuse he was busy with his work in thepany. He went to Victoria¡¯s room and told her to wait for another day. He pushed open the ward door. Victoria had been waiting and immediately got up when she heard movement. As she saw Jayden walked in, she asked excitedly, "Where is my kid?" "I can¡¯t bring him here today," Jayden said. "Please wait a bit." Victoria''s eyes suddenly became dull and lowered her head in sadness. All she wanted was just to see her child. She wanted nothing more than that. How could it be that difficult? She was so upset that she actually could feel the pain in her chest. Jayden couldn¡¯t understand her feeling right now, but he could imagine how bad she felt as a parent since he had also be a father recently. "You just gave birth and can''t be that emotional. I promise you that I will surely bring the baby for you to see," he whisperedfortingly as he sat at the bedside. He reached out and wrapped his arm over her shoulders. "I can¡¯t bear the feeling of not having the kid with me." Victoria didn''t want to weep, but she couldn''t stop herself. The kid had grown in her womb for ten months. She had strong bonds with the kid and she didn''t want to give him to Jolene. "It''s toote," Jayden groaned softly. Everything was toote. Everyone had already known that the child was born by Jolene. "In fact, this is good. After a while, I will divorce Jolene and the child will remain in the Nelson family. Then we marry and you can see him every day." Victoria nodded and agreed. Even if she and Jayden did not love each other, but it was still good to spend a lifetime with their kids. "I''ve heard that weeping during your postpartum confinement will hurt your eyes." Jayden wiped her tears away. Bam! The ward door was abruptly kicked open with a loud boom and the two gazed at it nearly simultaneously. Jeffery stood at the door angrily. He still couldn¡¯t believe after hearing the story from his subordinates. After all, Jolene had just given birth to a baby for Jayden. How could he cheat? But, just now, his subordinates informed him that Jayden had returned to visit that woman so he drove here to find out. He didn¡¯t expect to see Jayden hugging that woman. In other words, Jayden cheated by hanging out with this woman during Jolene¡¯s postpartum confinement. He practically raced forward with a big stride and grabbed Jayden¡¯s cor, "Jolene is in her confinement month and you..." His gaze was drawn to Victoria, who was seated on the bed and still had traces of tears on her face. For Jeffery, this was how a mistress captured the hearts of men. "Jayden, won¡¯t you feel guilty towards Jolene?" Jeffery''s heart was pounding and his face was disfigured by his rage. Jayden remained still and said, "You misunderstood us, it has nothing to do with her..." "How could you still be defending your mistress?" He was still able to be rational. As if he beat Jayden up, he might get injured and Jolene might notice that. Otherwise, he would beat him ck and blue. He was hesitant to tell his sister about this unexpected development because she was still in her confinement month. The two families sharedmon interests and now that there was a kid, which meant the connection between them was even deeper. Even if Jayden cheated, it was not good to divorce as this might leave bad effects on the two families and the kid. "Leave this woman, go back, and enjoy a wonderful life with Jolene. If you dare to have affairs with her again, I will absolutely not let you go! " He said as he was trying his best to suppress his rage. Jeffery shoved Jayden aside. "If you still want to be esteemed and survive. You better wise up and leave Jayden. Understand? " He went to the bedside and stared at Victoria from a higher posture. Jayden grabbed his cor. "Make it only between us. Don¡¯t bluff at a woman." Jeffery¡®s fists were clenched. How could he still be defending this woman? "Don¡¯t take it for granted that I won¡¯t get even with you for this. If you irritate me..." "I understand." "I know that you are currently in the prime of your life. There are plenty of methods if you want to do something, but you just can¡¯t hurt her," Jayden raised his eyes. "You!" Jeffery¡¯s face was viinous. "Are you still interested to be together with Jolene?" Jeffery thought Jayden was crazy about the woman. "Where has your sanity gone?" Jeffery felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Was he going to give up his family for this woman? "You are not a guy who is not responsible and would get to another woman. Why does thisdy appear to be so captivating to you? " Jeffery hissed. He had the impression that Jayden had been enchanted by this woman and now he was neither rational nor calm anymore. He couldn¡¯t be impetuous. If he made a big deal out of it, Jolene would be devastated when she found out. "You calm down. We will discuss it in two days. But please do not let Jolene know this first, she is now weak. For the sake of your newborn kid, please stay calm," he said. Jeffery walked out of the ward after saying that. In fact, he went out was not to calm down, but to send someone to investigate Victoria. How can he be calm when his only sister''s husband cheated on her when she was in the confinement month? How dare she steal his sister¡¯s husband! Victoria held tight on the bed sheet as she could deduce his identity from Jeffery¡¯s statements. She peered anxiously at Jayden, "What now?" "This is a good opportunity to divorce Jolene," Jayden said calmly to Victoria. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Then he would marry her. "By doing so, we will not offend any of the two families..." "I don¡¯t care," Jayden said as he moved his lips, "But we had a child involved, it is not likely we will be enemies. At most, there would be a grudge against me." Victoria pursed his lips as she didn''t know what to say when things ended up like this. "I''m afraid it''s no longer safe here. I''ll find you a new ce to live. " Jayden was also concerned that Jeffery would bother her. Jolene was a wonderful girl and her brother should not be so evil that endangered people''s lives. "He is powerful, but he wouldn¡¯t actually kill me..." "He and Jolene get along well, and now that he misidentifies you as my mistress, he''ll undoubtedly turn against you for his sister." Jayden was aware of the strong bonds between Jeffery and Jolene. They were the only two siblings in the Harris family, it was normal that they had strong bonds. "You rest first, do not catch cold. He just went and should note back. I¡¯m going to find Jolene and discuss divorce. Don¡¯t worry about that, the child is in good state and you will see him soon," he said as he walked to cover her with the nket. "Be careful," Victoria said as she nodded. "He seems like can do kung fu." "I¡¯m serving in the army and looked frightening. He won''t actually do anything to me, and anyhow, I''m not so stupid that I wouldn¡¯t fight back if he hurt me. " "You just sleep. I''ll settle all the things," Jayden patted her. Victoria nodded. Jayden closed the ward door and returned. Mrs. Harris also left. There was only a maid who took care for Jolene while the baby was sleeping in the crib. The baby at this stage, beside eating and excreting, he will just spend the rest of the time sleeping. Jolene saw his troubled expression and inquired, "What''s up with you. You looked upset, is there something wrong with Victoria?" Chapter 225 I don’t Love You Chapter 225 I don¡¯t Love You Jayden let the maid go, and when she did, he turned to Jolene and said, "Your brother found out about Victoria and assumed she was my mistress. He was extremely angry about that." "He didn''t hurt her, did he?" Jolene sat up as she was startled. She knew her brother was quick-tempered and care for her so much, so he would undoubtedly be furious with Victoria and might hurt her. " He didn¡¯t do anything to her, but the truth behind her existence cannot be concealed." Jolene breathed a sigh of relief. It was great to hear that nothing actually happened. If Jeffery did something she would feel guilty towards Victoria. Although at the time she promised her to be Jayden¡¯s wife for the money and give birth to the child, she knew that she had no choice. After getting along with her for nearly a year, she understood her a little and knew that she was actually a good woman. "What exactly do you want to do?" Jolene could tell Jayden was about to say something. "Let''s take advantage of this chance and divorce." Jolene naturally desires a divorce, but she still had some concerns, "This is not fair to you." After all, if he cheats, he would be considered as the party at fault, and the family would undoubtedly me him then. "Things end up like this, there is no turning back. With the existence of this child, they couldn¡¯t do anything to me even if they are angry at me," he said. Even the Harris family was upset because he made a mistake, but this child was his and Jolene¡¯s, so even if the Harris family was irritated, they couldn¡¯t really do much about it. Jolene had no other better idea of how to settle it after some thought and said, ¡°Ok. But so sorry that it might be a bit unfair to you.¡± "It¡¯s ok. Don¡¯t me yourself for that," Jayden was really calm right now. It was actually a good thing that he could actually end all this mess. Divorce Jolene and married Victoria. The child was theirs and they may take good care of the kid together as he grew. "You have a n, then just carry it out." "It''s his blessing to have a mother at his side," Jolene said as she took a long breath and looked at the cot. Mother¡¯spanionship instead of social status was the most important thing for a kid. Jolene was ready to phone home after dealing with Jolene. The door of the ward was forced open and Jeffery went in. He pretended there was nothing wrong and asked Jayden, "You didn''t say anything in front of Jolene, did you?" He didn''t want Jolene to know that Jayden had another woman. "What brings you here, brother?" Jolene¡¯s heart raced a bit and she went down to take the infant in her arms as she worried that he would find out something and might hurt the baby. But, in Jeffery''s opinion, her action was a reflection of her love for her kid. Despite her difort, she still wanted to be kind to her child. "I have something to say to you,e out with me," he said to Jayden. "Say it here if you have anything to say." Jolene suspected that Jeffery pretended to be calm and wondered if he would hurt Jayden as he asked him to go out. "Women can''t listen in on men''s conversations." "What, can''t even I talk to your spouse for a while?" Jeffery asked his sister as he nced at her. "No, brother," she said. "I just have a word with him, stay here." Jeffery padded on his sister''s shoulder. But she was still unsettled about it. "It''s okay, he probably has something serious to say to me. He just doesn''t want you to listen and get to worry," Jayden reassured her. "However..." "Enough." Jeffery was getting impatient and interrupted Jolene. "I''ll be outside the ward waiting for you." Jeffery walked out of the ward after saying that. "Don''t be worried." After saying a few words, Jayden followed him out. At the time he wondered what Jeffery had to say to him. Jeffery took the lead as the two proceeded to the end of the corridor and went to the silent staircase. "Did you tell Jolene?" Jayden answered no as he shook his head. "That''s wonderful. They still need to stay happily together for the sake of the child. " Jeffery was no longer as irritated as he had been earlier, and he was now calm. "I investigated that woman." "She is not people from B city but from Podon. She is just a woman from a small town who doesn¡¯t deserve your attention. Just stay happily with my sister," Jeffery leaned against the wall. Jayden scowled and said with his icy voice. "Did you investigate her?" "Just an ordinary woman. She is a good-looking and not from a poor family. But just face difficulties and you paid her to be your lover. Nothing more than that." The investigators were unable to determine whether the person who provided Victoria money was a man or a woman. They simply told him that Victoria got some money and travelled to B city. Jeffery must had assumed that the money had been supplied to her by Jayden. As he could see, their rtionship ... He was not surprised to see an affluent man to have affairs with women. But thisdy cannot stay around him for the benefit of the two families, or for the happiness of his sister. Jayden narrowed his eyes and felt that something was wrong as Jeffery was too calm. "What exactly did you do to her?" "I''m not sure what you''re talking about, but please treat my sister nicely..." Jayden went out swiftly before Jefferypleted his sentence. As he pushed open the door of Victoria¡¯s ward, it was empty and devoid of anyone. "Did you do something to her?" He asked Jeffery, who had followed him. Jeffery walked over and nced around the empty room. He stretched his hands and murmured, "Where has she gone? How do I know?" "You didn''t hide the person and thene back and im I kidnapped her, right?" He asked Jayden. Jeffery would never admit that he kidnapped Victoria. "Tell me, what did you do to her?" Jayden lost control and grabbed Jeffery¡¯s cor. "Jayden, what evidence do you have that I kidnapped her? Also, who knows whether you were the one who hid her to protect her and imed that I had kidnapped her?" "Maybe she fled herself. I didn''t catch her anyhow. I don''t have that kind of time," Jeffery pushed him away. Jayden stared at him and stepped inside the home. The only ce to hide people in this small room was in the toilet, but there was no one inside. There was no trace of a fight in the home, there was no trace of struggle on the bed, with all this, they could that Victoria may not have been forcefully carried away. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But where was she? She had no friends or family in B city. "Is she really missing?" Jeffery leaned against the door and said with a mocking look. Jayden ignored him. At this point, his phone rang. He took it out and the screen disyed Victoria¡¯s name. Victoria had not yet given birth at the time, so they kept each other''s mobile phone number to enable contact. "Where are you?" He said as he swiftly picked up the phone. "I''m no longer here. Stop looking for me." "What did you say?" Jayden''s hand at his side curled into a fist. "How can I marry you if I don''t love you?" Jayden¡¯s heart sunk as he held the phone "Could you please tell me where you are? I''ll go find you and we''ll have a clear face-to-face conversation." "I - I found that I still love my ex-boyfriend. He doesn''t mind, I..." Jayden clenched his fist around the phone. He held his phone so tight as he wanted to crash it. "I don''t believe that..." "What''s the point of not believing as I''ve been away with him?" Jayden was dumbfounded, as if his spirit was out of the body. She had promised him. She had gone? She had gone with her ex-boyfriend? What she promised him was all a lie, was it? Jeffery looked at him and smiled faintly before he left the ward. Chapter 226 Victoria Was Missing Chapter 226 Victoria Was Missing Victoria was missing, her number couldn¡¯t be connected since thatst call. Jayden went to look for her in Podon once, wanting to make it clear, but he didn''t find her and Nathan, her ex, who was also missing. He gave up, Victoria might really left with Nathan. Those words she said back then were all fake. But Jolene didn''t believe that Victoria would leave like that, how could she abandon her own child? ¡°I believe in her personality.¡± Jolene said that confidently. Jayden was really disappointed, he didn''t want to speak, he just wanted to be alone for some time so he didn''t respond to Jolene''s words, but went upstairs by himself instead. Jolene carried the child out and went back to the Harris family. She should ask clearly whether Jeffery was the one behind that matter. After all, he had such motive. He didn''t want their families to be estranged, didn''t want her to be unhappy, thus he caught Victoria. When she got home, Jeffery had yet toe home. ¡°Mom, when will Jefferye back?¡± Mrs. Harris adjusted Jolene¡¯s cor, took the child in her embrace, ¡°It''s only been a few days since you came back from the hospital, it hasn¡¯t been a month yet, how could you run around? If you want to meet Jeffery, you can just call him and he''lle to you, right?¡± Jolene forced a smile out and said, ¡°I also miss you and Dad, sitting in the car is not cold and I''m wearing thick clothes.¡± Mrs. Harris smiled, of course she was happy because her daughter said she missed her, people say that married daughters were irretrievable, but Jolene still missed them, how could she not be happy? She looked at the child in her embrace, he was only born for a few days but his small face slowly looked more beautiful. Jolene also looked at him, ¡°In just a few days, he has grown so much.¡± ¡°Children grow quickly during this month, some grow so fast that they can gain around 3kg.¡± Mrs. Harris had given birth and raised two children, she''s experienced. Mrs. Harris was afraid that her daughter would catch a cold, so she told her to rest in the room¡­ Jolene was lying on the bed worrying about Jayden who''s home alone, she then called the maid at home and told her to take good care of Jayden. Victoria suddenly went missing and she could see that it''s quite affecting Jayden. So she went back to find Jeffery, she must confirm whether Victoria was caught by Jeffery or she had really left with Nathan. If Victoria was caught, even if she confessed about the facts and she''d never be with Stanley for her whole life, she''d still save Victoria. If Victoria had really left with Nathan, then she''d stay to take care of Jayden and the child. She had cause the problem so she should bear the consequences As for Stanley, she had to disappoint him. As she thought about that, she looked at the babyying down beside her, she then stretched her hand out to caress his face... How could she let such a small child live without a mother? Jeffery didn''t evene home for dinner, Jolene became quite anxious, ¡°Is he that busy?¡± ¡°Recently, he''s been out a lot.¡± said Mrs. Harris. Jolene tried asking, ¡°What is he doing out there?¡± ¡°Work, probably... He doesn''t have a wife yet, what can he be busy with else than work?¡± Jolene wanted to ask about Jeffery from her mother and she failed, she thought about it and yeah, if Jeffery really caught Victoria, how could he let their parents know? He''d definitely hide it from them so they wouldn''t be worried. Jolene spent the night there so she could meet Jeffery, she couldn''t sleep because of Victoria, she kept waiting until Jeffery came home. When it was nearly 10 o''clock, she finally heard the sound of the door. She gently lifted her nked and went off the bed, she moved very lightly so the baby on the bed wouldn''t wake up. Jeffery was hanging his clothes at the entrance and saw that Jolene was at home, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why are you home when it hasn''t been a month since you gave birth? You''re having a disagreement with Jayden?¡± Once he opened his mouth, he immediately probed about Jolene and Jayden''s rtionship. ¡°We''re very good.¡± Jolene walked over and looked at him, ¡°Brother, tell me the truth, did you catch a woman named Victoria?¡± Jeffery slightly paused when he was hanging the clothes, then he quickly became calm again, ¡°Who is Victoria?¡± But his heart was beating hard, could Jolene possibly know that Jayden had another woman out there? ¡°Sis...¡± ¡°Brother, you know that Jayden and I married because of our families, there''s no love between us, we All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. have a child because of our families'' rtionship, I know he has another woman and I agreed to it, you don''t need to think that I''m wronged because I''m not, everything is going ording to my will, if you really caught her, I beg you, let her go.¡± Jeffery never imagined that Jolene would know about Jayden and Victoria''s rtionship, and she''s unexpectedly not jealous? Not angry? ¡°With the presence of such woman, how could you live well with Jayden? How could you two have feelings?¡± ¡°Jeffery, I''ve said it, give her to me first, I''ll take care of the rest...¡± ¡°I didn''t do that, didn''t she elope with her ex? How could youe and ask me about her? Did Jayden tell you toe?¡± Jeffery sneered at heart. After listening to Jolene''s words, the more he felt that he couldn''t let Victoria go, how could Jayden and Jolene cultivate their feelings with her presence? Since they were married and had a son, they must be together. Whether it''s for the family benefits or the child. ¡°Brother, you really didn''t catch her?¡± Jolene looked at him, wanted to see traces of his lies from his face. Jeffery looked straight at him and said, ¡°No, I did not.¡± Jeffery mingled in the army, would there be any situation he hadn''t seen? Jolene''s interrogation was nothing, even if his father, Terrell, interrogated him, he would also be able to resist and show no weak points. Jolene just guessed that he caught Victoria but she had no evidence, if he didn''t admit it now, she had no other way. ¡°Brother...¡± ¡°It''ste, sleep earlier, I''m tired because I''ve been training all day, can you let me rest for a while?¡± Jeffery interrupted her, he clearly wasn''t willing to talk more. Jolene pouted and her voice was a bit hoarse, ¡°Brother, you know that I still have Stanley in my heart when I married Jayden, so it''s normal if he has a woman too, I don''t even mind, don''t give me "justice", if you really caught her, I beg you please let her go, okay?¡± ¡°You both have other people in your hearts, how are you going to live? Just divorce then, why are you forcing yourselves to be together because you don''t want to ruin the families'' benefits? Jolene, you''re married now so you should live well, don''t think of anything bad, also, I didn''t catch her.¡± After saying that, Jeffery entered her room. Jolene stood still, she''s quite confused for the moment. Could her suspicion be really wrong? Jeffery really didn''t catch her? But she still felt that ording to Victoria''s personality, she would never reconcile with Nathan and eloped. Victoria hadn''t even seen her child, how could she just disappear like that? She didn''t believe him but Jeffery was so firm, she didn''t know what to do at that moment. She walked back to the room, the baby on the bed was awake, lying in the bed, he wasn''t crying nor making a noise, he just opened his eyes and rolled them like he was looking at the world. But she heard the nurse said that he couldn''t see far, she walked over and looked at him. His eyes were still rolling like he didn''t realize her presence. As expected, he couldn''t see. Jolene hugged him. Chapter 227 Use the Best for Everything Chapter 227 Use the Best for Everything Finally, it snowed at the end of the year. In just one night, everything was covered by the snow. Everywhere was white. The tree and house seemed to be made of snow. Early in the morning, Jolene wrapped thick clothes around her baby. The baby was just left with nose and eyes. She was worried about the cold weather outside. Mrs. Harris went in to have a look on her daughter and grandchild. When she saw Jolene had dressed properly, she frowned, ¡°Why you wake up so early? It is so cold. Why don¡¯t you sleep for some more while?¡± ¡°I need to be back before breakfast. Jayden is alone at home. I am worried about him.¡± Jolene put the milk powder and bottles into a bag. Then, she put on the bag and picked up her baby. ¡°Jayden is not a child. He won¡¯t eat if you are not there?¡± Mrs. Harris was worried that her daughter would be frozen as the weather outside was cold. Jolene looked up at her mom for a few seconds and said, ¡°Mom, I got to go.¡± She had asked her driver to wait for her outside. Mrs. Harris wanted to ask her to stay and did not want her to go in a rush. However, thinking that Jolene had married and she had a very good rtionship with her husband, Mrs. Harris did not persuade anymore. Instead, Mrs. Harris put on her mink coat to bid farewell to Jolene. After sending Jolene into the car, she went back home. Jeffrey woke up when Mrs. Harris was taking off her coat. It might be due to the fact that the one who joined an army before could withstand cold, Jeffrey who was in his fall-style thin pajamas, asked, ¡°Where do you go early in the morning?¡± It was obvious that she wasing from outside as she was hanging up her coat. Mrs. Harris smiled, ¡°I sent your sister back.¡± Jeffrey was a bit stunned, ¡°She went back so early?¡± ¡°She said she was worried about Jayden. Although their rtionship was not very good at the beginning of their marriage, I am d that they are very sweet nowadays. You see, your sister knows how to take care of people now. Even though she just stayed here for one night, she was so eager to go back early in the morning and in the cold wind.¡± Jeffrey did not say a single word anymore. He went to the table and poured himself a cup of water. He was thinking about Jolene and Jayden. Terrell loved Jayden¡¯s capability. It could not be denied that he was the most special guy among the silver-spoon kids back then. In just a few years, Jayden could take control of thepany and even brought prestige to hispany. Jeffrey admired Jayden very much. He thought it was good for his sister could be Jayden¡¯s wife. He did not permit anyone to destruct this marriage. He put down his cup, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have breakfast at home.¡± After his words, he went back to his room. Mrs. Harris was unhappy, ¡°Are you so busy until no time to eat?¡± ¡°I have a training.¡± Jeffrey opened the door and went inside the house, isted everything outside. It was snowing the whole night. The road was slippery. Jolene looked out of the window. She looked at the beautiful scenery that only appeared during winter. The crystal-like white colour was like snow kingdom. However, she had no mood to enjoy the view. She felt coldness inside her heart. The coldness was like this snow, nothing can heat it. Squeak¡­ It was the friction sound between the tyre and the ground. Followed by the sound was the screaming sound of the driver, ¡°Damn, the road was slippery, I can¡¯t brake¡­¡± The car skidded before he could finish his words. The driver did not drive very fast as he knew that the road was slippery. However, there was no baluster set along the road that he drove through. The car slid all the way down the road. Jolene never experienced such an incident before. She was scared. She did not know what to do other than to hug her baby tightly. Fortunately, a tree stopped the car halfway. There was a steep slope at both ends. ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t move,¡± the driver¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. He was scared too. The car was shaky. It might fall due to imbnce. Jolene did not say a single word and did not dare to breathe. She was worried that the car would fall. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She held her breath. ¡°Quick, quickly call Jayden.¡± The car might slip any time. She was extremely anxious. Furthermore, the newborn baby was with her. It was too dangerous. ¡°Oh no, the road was slippery. Our car slips¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The baby inside Jolene¡¯s arm cried before the driver finished his words. Jolene thought she had hurt him. She looked at him immediately. This slight movement caused the car to lose its bnce. Apanied by Jolene¡¯s scream and baby¡¯s crying, the car slid down, rumbling snow all over the ground. The car rolled down a steep slope. The driver fell into aa instantly. Jolene was neither in a better situation. Her leg was painful but she had no time to care about herself. She immediately looked at her crying baby. When the car slid, she protected her baby out of her instinct. In order to prevent her baby from being squeezed, she used her leg to support the front seat until a narrow space was left and the baby was not squeezed. It might be because of hunger, the baby cried even louder. Jolene stretched out her hand to pat him with difficulty, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± The baby seemed to understand her and understood the danger they were facing now. Thus, he stopped crying instantly. He opened his eyes widely and looked at Jolene. Jolene¡¯s consciousness started to be fuzzy. However, she tried hard not to fall into aa. She looked at her baby and tried to smile. She thought luckily the baby was fine, otherwise, she felt sorry for his parents. Blood dripped. It was from Jolene¡¯s leg. In order to support the seat, her leg was caught in the gap. Her consciousness was getting fuzzier. By the time she almost failed to keep her conscious, she heard something. ¡°The car is found here¡­¡± ¡°Jolene.¡± She seemed to hear Jayden¡¯s voice while she was in aa. She wanted to reply to him but not a single word coulde out of her mouth. Finally, she lost consciousness and went into aa. Jayden was very anxious when he saw the blood on his son¡¯s face. His heart was like being hooked by a w. However, he realised that his son was not hurt when he saw his son¡¯s eyes were turning agilely. He was relieved. Jayden stretched his hand to pick up his son. By that time then only he realised that Jolene used her leg to support the seat. The blood on the baby¡¯s face was from Jolene¡¯s leg. Jolene had already fallen into aa. Jayden¡¯s hands were trembling. After picking up his son, hemanded other people to lift the car in order to save Jolene and the driver. Jayden brought many people there, thus, Jolene and the driver were saved in a split second. After that, they were sent to the hospital. They were not in danger but were hurt. Jolene¡¯s leg was hurt badly as it was being squeezed for too long. ¡°The patient¡¯s leg was hurt badly. The bone in the middle of the lower leg was badly cracked. If she wants to revive her walking capability, she needs to have an operation to add steel inside her leg. Of course, it is hard to be normal again but we will try our best to help her to walk as normal as possible¡­¡± Jayden¡¯s heart was rolling. Although the medical condition nowadays was good, the steeled bone differed from the normal bone. Furthermore, it was hard for aminuted fracture that relied on steel to get back to the normal situation. He did not expect Jolene to hurt so bad. ¡°Do you agree to have an operation? If you agree, please sign here,¡± the doctor passed the agreement to Jayden. Jayden took the agreement and signed it. The most important thing now was to save her. He could not manage to change the ident. He just wanted to lower the risk to the minimum. ¡°Please use the best equipment to make sure that she can walk and do not have too much difference with normal people.¡± ¡°We will try our best,¡± the doctor took the agreement and went into the surgery room in order to ask his assistants to do preparation. Chapter 228 The Final Meeting Chapter 228 The Final Meeting After the operation, Jolene was still in aa for two days. Her first words were, ¡°How¡¯s the kid? Was he hurt?¡± It might be because she slept for too long, her voice was dry and dumb. Jayden held her hand, said, ¡°Nope, you had protected him, he is fine.¡± Jolene was relieved. She looked at the ceiling, ¡°Luckily he is not hurt, otherwise, I feel sorry for you.¡± She did not mention Victoria. She was worried that she will spoil Jayden¡¯s mood. Jayden lowered his eyes. He knew what Jolene was trying to avoid discussing. He produced a forced smile, ¡°I have never been so clumsy in my life¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my bad.¡± Jolene knew that she caused the incident, ¡°I am too selfish, always thinking about myself and always ignore you.¡± ¡°Nope, you are not wrong. It¡¯s all destiny.¡± He patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, you shall rest more.¡± ¡°I talked with my brother, he said he didn¡¯t catch anyone¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention the issue anymore, just leave it there. If you wish to leave, we can divorce after you recover¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce. I want to protect you and the baby.¡± Jolene held Jayden¡¯s hand, ¡°The baby must have a mother¡­¡± Dolores cried when she heard their conversation. Her body was like being injected with 100-degree-celsius water, rolling non-stop. She did not know how to judge who was the one who made mistakes. Everyone had their own opinion and own difficulty. ¡°Then?¡± Victoria said that calmly. It was as though she never participated in the story. ¡°Jolene¡¯s leg was hurt, she cannot walk¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the doctor saying that she can walk after adding the steel?¡± ¡°Yea, it was supposed to be like that. However, after the operation then only he realized Jolene¡¯s nerve was hurt. It might be because her leg was mped for too long time. She still cannot walk after adding the steel. Therefore, Jeffery doesn¡¯t wish Jolene to be separated from Jayden. He imprisoned me and Nathan as everyone knows that we were a couple before. He would like to make an illusion that we elope and no one realizes it.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± It was many yearster. Matthew was six years old now. Jolene identally heard Terrell¡¯s and Jeffery¡¯s conversation. Then only she knew that Victoria was imprisoned. It might be because of this incident, Victoria¡¯s body was hurt. At that time when she was caught by Jeffery, she had just given birth to Matthew. Due to being imprisoned in the cold, damp ce, she could T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. not pregnant anymore. Jolene did not expect Jeffery to lie to her, and her dad knew this matter too. She straight away opened the door, asked in anger, ¡°Why can you do that?!¡± She was extremely angry! ¡°Jolene, why are you here?¡± Jeffery stood up and looked at his sister, ¡°We did all these things for your good sake¡­¡± Jolene screamed like crazy, ¡°Why can you vite thew just by giving this reason? Who permits you to grab one¡¯s freedom?!¡± ¡°You need to stay calm.¡± Jeffery pulled his face, ¡°Aren¡¯t all these years peaceful? You have been in a good rtionship with Jayden. That¡¯s good enough. What are you unsatisfied with? It¡¯s all because of you that I risked my job.¡± Jolene looked at Jeffery nkly and sobbed, ¡°Please let her go.¡± Jeffery frowned, ¡°You need to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. Just go back and live a happy life with Jayden.¡± ¡°How can I pretend to know nothing?¡± Jolene¡¯s eyes were blurred by her tears. She moved her body and jumped up from the wheelchair. Pang! She knelt. ¡°You are mad.¡± Jeffery raised her up, ¡°Do you want to be amputated?!¡± Jolene¡¯s behaviour had made Jeffery mad. Jolene had lost her walking capability. Now she even hurt herself for a stranger? ¡°I don¡¯t bother. If you don¡¯t release them, I will stay kneeling even if I die!¡± Jolene was determined. Jeffery could not do anything. Jeffery squatted in front of Jolene, ¡°Why do you want to save the woman, don¡¯t you worry she will destroy your rtionship with Jayden?¡± Jolene looked at him, ¡°I must save her. It is because she is the one I give to Jayden. This is because I still love Stanley, so¡­¡± ¡°So, you simply give Jayden a woman?¡± Jeffery had a lot of expressions on his face, very funny expressions. He did not know how he should treat Jolene for that time being. ¡°Just release them,¡± Terrell said these words after a long time. It had been after so many years, he believed that Jolene loved Jayden and Jayden loved Jolene now. Even though he released the woman, she would not be a threat to them. Moreover, their child was growing well now, it was impossible for Jayden to divorce with Jolene. However, Terrell did not know that the child did not belong to Jolene. Finally, Jeffery obeyed his dad by telling the ce where he imprisoned Victoria to Jolene. ¡°How do you survive all these years?¡± Dolores held Victoria¡¯s cold hand. She could feel Victoria¡¯s tremble. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It had been a tough time for me. I faced with walls every day. I got mental problem once, couldn¡¯t recognize people¡­¡± It had been after so many years, Jayden saw Victoria in a basement storeroom. Her hair was dishevelled as she had never tidied up her hair for a long time. Her hair was as dry as hay; her eyes were nk; she was very thin. She sat in the corner. Even though the door was opened, she did not show any reaction as she knew that she could not go out. Standing in front of the basement door, Jolene told Jayden, ¡°She does not elope with Nathan. My brother has imprisoned them. He threatened her using Nathan¡¯s life. All these years, she is here.¡± Jayden could not hear the sound that surrounded him anymore. He could just hear that Victoria did not elope with Nathan but instead was being imprisoned here. Nathan was released by Jolene too. Jeffery did not keep both of them together. Jayden¡¯s leg was like being tied with lead. Every step was so heavy. He could not recognize Victoria anymore. He could not recognize the woman who was so strong back in those days. She was like a puppet without a soul. Besides knowing how to breathe, she did not have any thoughts anymore. Victoria hid in the corner when she realized someone wasing. Jayden knelt in front of Victoria and stretched his hands to push the hair that obstructed Victoria¡¯s face away. Victoria was scared. Her body was trembling and then she pushed Jayden, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Jayden was pushed but he did not change his pose. He said with a low tone, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Victoria looked at him nkly. After a long time, Jayden¡¯s face started to appear in her mind. She recognised him. Then, two row of tears started to roll down. Jayden hugged her, ¡°I will bring you out.¡± ¡°When I was brought out, my mind was messy, I forget many things. I recover after one year. Thest time when we met, she apologized to me. After that, we never meet and thenter there is news saying that she is pregnant. Later on, she passed away.¡± ¡°Matthew has a sibling with the same father and different mother?¡± Dolores felt that Jolene¡¯s child was Jayden¡¯s child. ¡°Nope, Jayden said the child is not his. I think he belongs to the man that Jolene has waited for long.¡± Victoria looked at Dolores, stretched her hands to touch her face, ¡°After she died, I marry Jayden. Matthew always feels sad about this. When I was imprisoned, Jolene helped him a lot. Even until now, he is not willing to ept my existence.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him the truth?¡± Dolores felt ill. She thought Matthew should know the truth. It was sad for him to not know his biological mother. If he knew Victoria was his biological mother, how would he respond to the indifference that he had treated her? Chapter 229 Person who Cannot Be Picked Up Chapter 229 Person who Cannot Be Picked Up ¡°How can I not wish to tell the truth?¡± He was my biological son? There were tremendous regrets and sadness. She wished he could call her mother. When he was born, Jayden was registered as his father, and Jolene was registered as his mother. Everyone knew that he was the only inheritor of the Nelson family, the only grandchild of the Harris family. What identity she should use to say that Matthew was her biological son? Jolene and Jayden were legal couple. What about her? What about his son? Illegitimate child? No, she could not do this. She was not willing to let Matthew bear that. Matthew needed to inherit the Nelson family¡¯s wealth. If he had this identity, how would other people treat him? ¡°Furthermore, the Nelson family and the Harris family could not be enemy. If so, they would fight like Kilkenny cats.¡± she looked at Dolores and said, ¡°Do you know how I get married to Jayden?¡± She agreed to Jeffery¡¯s terms then only she can get married. ¡°I know because of Jolene, Jeffery hated me so much. I feel like it is because of me, Jolene and Jayden cannot be together and Jolene passed away at a young age. Jolene¡¯s death was a great blow to him. He knows I care so much about the Forbis family and that¡¯s why he threatened me.¡± Jeffery threatened Victoria by saying that if she wanted to get married to Jayden, he would make Gambiered Canton Gauze disappear in this world forever. Dolores understood why the gauze was so little now. ¡°The Harris family used to have a lot of power until now. If you know how to deal with them, everything will be fine but if you got caught, I am worried that¡­¡± her hands were trembling out of her control. The incident that she experienced years before was like just happened yesterday. She was still scared. Those years had left an indelible imprint in her mind. She knew what Jeffery would do. She did not wish Dolores to be harmed by Jeffery. Nheless to let her go into danger. ¡°We are still in time to learn now. If you cannot master it, it¡¯s okay but you must remember that you cannot reveal this in front of other people.¡± Dolores bent her body and put her head on Victoria¡¯s leg. She held her hands, ¡°You must believe Matthew and me. Even though there might be a danger, we can get over it. In order to stay with Matthew, you exchange the Forbis¡¯ business with Jeffery. Matthew knew nothing about this. However, you and I knew it. We could fight together with you to keep the Forbis¡¯ business. We must let the gauze live forever and never be forgotten.¡± ¡°Silly kid.¡± Victoria ruffled Dolores¡¯ hair, ¡°Staying alive up until now, I just hope that you, Matthew, and the two kids stay fine.¡± She did not want to care about other stuff now. Nothing was more important than her family¡¯s safety and health. Dolores did not voice a single word anymore. However, she decided that she would not let the Forbis¡¯ business disappear just like that. Now she could understand why Victoria did that. It was because she did not want the business to disappear. ¡°It is veryte now, do you want to rest with me?¡± Victoria asked softly. Dolores nodded to express her agreement. She took off her jacket and shoes. Then, she slept with Victoria. Victoria put a nket on Dolores¡¯ body. Dolores looked at her, ¡°When I saw you at the first sight, I know you are different.¡± Victoria was different from the other concubine that she encountered before. Indeed, different. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Victoria touched Dolores¡¯ forehead and put her fore hair behind her ears, ¡°I wish to have a daughter.¡± Now, she was satisfied that her son could marry a virtuous woman. Dolores smiled, her eyebrow was very pretty. She acted coquettishly towards Victoria, ¡°Just make me your daughter then and give me all your love.¡± ¡°Yea, yea, just take all my love. I¡¯ll give Matthew to you too.¡± Victoria smiled, but tears came out. ¡°Do you know why I am assigned to marry Matthew when I was a kid?¡± Dolores asked suddenly. She asked Jessica once but Jessica did not say anything. Victoria did not tell her the reason just now too. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I know it from Matthew. I asked him why he chose you but he did not answer. I think it might be because you have a rtionship with Jolene, for example, your parents might know her, or you guys are rtives.¡± Dolores was lost in deep thought. Jessica married Randolph with all her wealth. This showed that she had no rtives. She also never mentioned the Forbis family. If the Forbis family was so powerful and had a rtionship with the Lennon family, why Randolph did not bother so much stuff and sent them overseas? Dolores shook her head, ¡°I never know that the Forbis family is my rtives. My mom is the only kid of the Lennon family.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s your destiny. Don¡¯t think too much, have a good rest.¡± Dolores nodded. That night was a usual night. It was quiet, but Dolores did not sleep. She had stayed awake for one whole night, so as Victoria. Victoria just pretended to sleep soundly. In the morning, Kevin prepared breakfast and sent them toiletries. After they washed their faces and brushed their teeth, they went to the anteroom. Kevin knew that they must be having a great conversation yesterday judging from their appearance, ¡°It''s the first time I''ve seen such a close rtionship between a mother-inw and her daughter-inw.¡± Victoria did not show a good manner towards him, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the issue has been over. If Dolores is in danger, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Kevin had owed Victoria a lot. This time, he did not refute, ¡°Yea,e sit down and eat. It¡¯ll taste bad when it¡¯s cold.¡± He entertained Dolores by saying, ¡°This is our signature food here. You had been imprisoned for so long, now it¡¯s time to taste the scrumptious dishes. Come on, eat some more.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Dolores smiled and put a soya drink in front of him, ¡°Master, you shall eat too.¡± Kevin was a Master for Dolores. Now she knew his real identity, she respected him more. ¡°After the meal, we¡¯ll go back,¡± Kevin said to Dolores. He looked at Victoria, ¡°When will you go back?¡± Victoria felt awkward. She chewed her food slowly. Kevin could look through her mind at a nce, ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to visit the two kids? What can¡¯t be said? The kids¡¯ mom is here, isn¡¯t this is a small matter?¡± Victoria looked at Kevin, frowned, ¡°Matthew knew it? Don¡¯t you know his rtionship with mine?¡± ¡°Later on you can let Master pick up the kids and say I miss them. Bring them here and you can have a look at them.¡± ¡°This is a brilliant idea. You are very smart.¡± Kevin smiled and looked at Victoria, ¡°Can you eat now?¡± Victoria smiled implicitly, had some expectations, and was very excited. She was a grandmother in a twinkling of an eye. Sometimes, it was like a dream. This peaceful period was so real. In the first half of her life, she had a lot of regrets, but she only hoped that the future days would be peaceful and easy-going, without any obstacles. After breakfast, when Kevin was about to pick up the kid, Dolores walked out, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Worry about me?¡± Kevin asked. Dolores shook her head, ¡°Nope. If I don¡¯t go, I am afraid that you can¡¯t pick them up.¡± Matthew would not agree to hand over the kids to him. She knew the man pretty much well. Kevin opened the car door, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dolores bent her body and went inside the car. The car went through the mountain and morning fog slowly. Because of the fog, the car was driven very slowly. Therefore, they arrivedte. They went down the car and walked in through the back door. Chapter 230 Take a Bath in the River Chapter 230 Take a Bath in the River Those days when Dolores was ¡®locked¡¯ in the backyard, the two children almost got used to the life there, every day after they had their meal, they''d take a stroll around the vige, there were beautiful mountains and clear water, the air was also fresh, they experienced the vige life there like they were on a vacation. Yesterday, Simona heard an olddy said that there were wild persimmons at the west side of the mountain, which were all ripe at that season, she was thinking about that too, she had eaten all the fruits, but she had never gone up the mountain to pick them, that''s very weird, thus she kept asking Matthew to bring her there. Matthew almost never refused his children¡¯s request, so he brought the two children and bodyguard up the mountain early in the morning after breakfast, Boyce also followed him, Armand and Theresa stayed to defend the ¡®position¡¯ Charles didn''t go up the mountains because of his ability to walk. Dolores walked out of the back door, the front yard was really empty, Charles went to take care of the chrysanthemums, Theresa was squatting by the river while washing the two children''s clothes, the river water was clear, it was just a bit cold during that season, but there''s no way to use washing machines there, so she had to wash it with her hands. Armand secretly popped his head out from her back and handed the flower to her, ¡°Smells nice, isn''t it?¡± Theresa red at him, ¡°Go away, can''t you see that I''m washing my clothes?¡± she nced at him as she said that, she then sneered, ¡°You''re giving me chrysanthemums, are you cursing me to death?¡± Usually, the flower that women wanted to receive the most would be something romantic like roses and lilies, she had never seen someone who gave chrysanthemums to a living people. Armand lowered his head in embarrassment, looking at the purple and pink small chrysanthemums, he blinked, they were quite beautiful, in the mountains and at such season, there were only such flowers. ¡°I didn''t want to curse you to death.¡± Armand felt wronged, he really didn''t mean that. In a fit of anger, Armand casually threw the bright colored little chrysanthemums to the river, he added some colors to the river for nor the reason. ¡°Armand, you want to die?¡± Theresa frowned as she pointed at the river, ¡°Such a clear water, how could you throw things in it, isn''t it pollution?¡± Armand was speechless. Damn it. Why everything that he did was wrong? That wasn''t even harmful trash, could a few flowers be pollution? ¡°Pick it up.¡± Theresa red at him, Armand opened his mouth widely, she was telling him to pick it up? How? It floated along with the water. He looked at her hand unintentionally, because the water was too cold, her hands froze until it was so red, Armand pulled her hands, only when he touched them he knew how cold her hands were, ¡°I''ll warm it up for you.¡± Theresa struggled, ¡°Don''t change the subject, who told you to warm it up.¡± Armand stood on the rock by the river, Theresa''s movement was so great that he slipped and fell into the river with a loud sound and a huge ssh of water, Theresa''s body also got quite wet. Theresa just didn''t want him to do anything to her, she didn''t want to push him into the river, it was almost winter and the water was very cold. Armand popped his head out of the river, trembling because it was freezing cold, he had goose bumps all over as he shouted to Theresa, ¡°You want to murder your own husband, huh?¡± Froze him to death. Theresa was actually feeling guilty, but after hearing his words, she felt much less guilty, ¡°Armand, stop that, we''re just pretending to be in love, you know? When we''re back, we''ll break up and we won''t have any rtionship, got it?¡± Armand swam to the riverbank, hugged his arms, and realized that it was colder when he was ashore with the wind blowing, achoo! Achoo! He covered his mouth and nose, sniffed, ¡°Theresa, you took advantage of me so you must be responsible for me!¡± Theresa kept silent. ¡°Armand can you stop being so shameless?¡± it was the first time Theresa had met such a shameless, unscrupulous, and lowly person. ¡°I don''t care...¡± ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Dolores found them and saw them bickering, it was such a cold day but Armand was soaked all over, wouldn''t he catch a cold? Theresa and Armand turned their heads at the same time, they saw Dolores standing not far from them and they spoke in unison, ¡°You already came out...¡± They had such a tacit understanding and said the same words, they were looking at each other and Theresa was the first one to retract her gaze, she walked over to Dolores, ¡°L.¡± Dolores responded to her but she kept looking at Armand, ¡°You''re taking a bath in the river?¡± Achoo! Achoo! Armand bent over, he almost froze to death, taking a bath? Was he crazy? ¡°I''m going back first.¡± no, he couldn''t stand it any longer, otherwise he''d catch a cold. Dolores looked at Theresa, ¡°You were quarreling?¡± Theresa shook her head continuously, ¡°No, he carelessly slipped into the water.¡± Dolores could see that Theresa was lying, but she didn''t hold on to that topic but asked instead, ¡°Where are Samuel and Simona?¡± ¡°Mr. Nelson brought them up the mountains to pick persimmons.¡± Theresa answered. Dolores frowned, ¡°What?¡± Brought them up the mountains? That was unlike Matthew''s style, even if he was at a remote ce, but he was also very busy, right? He had the time to go up the mountains and pick persimmons? ¡°He went because Simona kept pestering him about it.¡± As if Theresa could see her doubts, she exined. Dolores understood, her cellphone was still in the house, she should call Matthew and tell him toe back, Victoria was still waiting, she had no time to waste. Right when she wanted to walk back, Armand walked over after changing his clothes, seeing how Dolores was in a hurry, he said, ¡°You''re looking for Mr. Nelson?¡± Before Dolores answered he already said, ¡°He went up to the mountains because his dearest daughter kept pestering him about it.¡± Armand came a the right time, Dolores looked at him and said, ¡°Call him and tell him to bring the child back.¡± Armand nodded and said yes, he took his cellphone out and called Matthew, ¡°... Hello! The number you''re calling is not avable at the moment, please try againter. Sorry! The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected...¡± ¡°It''s not connected.¡± Armand hung up, ¡°Maybe the signal in this vige is not that good, I''ll call him once more.¡± ¡°... Hello! The number you''re calling is not avable at the moment, please try againter. Sorry! The subscriber you dialed cannot be connected...¡± It was still that same sentence, he looked up at Dolores, ¡°Maybe there''s no signal up the mountain?¡± He was able to make a call before that and it was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Dolores gave it a thought, that''s also possible... After all, it was in deep forest in the mountains. ¡°Which mountain did they go to? I''ll look for them.¡± ¡°Let me guide you there, we don''t know if there are wild boar or something up the mountain, I can save you if there''s a danger when I go with you, if anything happens to you, Matthew would definitely peel my skin off.¡± Armand walked in front to guide her. Dolores wanted to take the two children to the Forbis family so she had to follow him, but Armand talked really smoothly. They walked along the rugged path towards the west mountain top. The path was quite slippery because of the night dew, Armand reminded her, ¡°Slowly.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Dolores was looking at the ground, there were also vines poking out, it was really hard to walk through. Every step was deep and heavy. ¡°There are footprints, they must have entered from here.¡± Armand looked at the road of stepped nts at the foot of the mountain and said, ¡°I''ll lead the way, follow me.¡± After saying that, he walked up by following the footprints, Dolores didn''t follow him immediately, she nced all around and saw two tree crotches not far from her, with the right thickness... She walked over, broke the branch with her strength, put it on the ground to try the height, then she broke it again at the height she considered as suitable, thus the walking stick was made. The ground on the mountain was wet, it was easy to slip, she had something to support her which was quite stable. She also broke the other one, she identally scratched her hand when breaking it there''s a small wound on her palm, she groaned out of pain. Armand turned his head and saw that she didn''t go up, he looked the blood on her hand and asked in concern, ¡°Are you all right?¡± He immediately walked over, maybe he walked so fast that he suddenly slipped, his body tilted in an instant, luckily there''s a tree on his right side, when he was going to fall, he grabbed and got support from that tree so he didn''t fall down, ¡°Oh my God...¡± He was still shocked, he heaved a long sigh. Dolores asked in concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, what are you doing?¡± Armand stood steadily, he wasn''t sure when he saw the branch she was holding, Dolores smiled, ¡°You must have never climbed a mountain, you must hold on to something when climbing such mountain.¡± She handed the branch to him. When Dolores and Jessica were young and deported overseas to a remote ce with no money, they often go up to the nearby mountain to pick ferns, the locals didn''t know that it could be eaten, but Jessica knew, there were many ferns cold dishes and it would also taste good when it was stir-fried with meat. When you had not much to eat and no money, probably as long as you could eat enough, everything would taste good. Armand broke the branch like Dolores did and walked with it. After around half an hour, Armand saw a persimmon tree up front, the tree was very tall and big, it had red fruits that looked like smallnterns hanging on the top of the tree, which were particrly eye- catching in the woods, Armand saw the persimmon tree, Matthew and the others shouldn''t be far from that ce, ¡°Young Mrs.Nelson, see, there''s a persimmon tree.¡± The edge of Dolores'' eyes twitched, who was the "Young Mrs. Nelson" that he called? What was with that tittle? ¡°They should be near here.¡± Armand didn''t notice Dolores'' expression. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Only after realizing that Dolores didn''t walk, he noticed her face, seemed like something was wrong, ¡°Young Mrs. Nelson, what''s wrong?¡± Armand, Boyce, and Matthew were all at the pretty much same age, Matthew was slightly older than him and Boyce, Dolores was Matthew''s wife, then, they should call her Mrs. Nelson. Even if that was so, Dolores was 6-7 years younger than him and she seemed so young like an university student that just graduated, she didn''t look like a mother of two at all. He felt that calling her Mrs. Nelson was a bit unsuitable so he just called her Young Mrs.Nelson. ¡°Who''s there?¡± Someone walked up to them at that time. Chapter 231 A Big Cuddly Hug Chapter 231 A Big Cuddly Hug Armand heard Matthew¡¯s bodyguarde up the mountain, after the bodyguard saw him clearly, he reported, ¡°It¡¯s me, where is Mr. Nelson?¡± ¡°Inside.¡± Reported the bodyguard. The roads were easier to walk on now since people have already walked past, leaving a narrow and rtively t road. They followed the bodyguard, walked past a small mountain peak and saw some persimmon trees. At this current season, the trees¡¯ leaves have almost all fallen off, all one can only see are bright red persimmons. Dolores saw Matthew and his daughter¡¯s shadow underneath a slightlyrger persimmon tree. It looked like his daughter ate a persimmon and had juice all over her mouth, Matthew was helping his daughter wipe off excess juice. Initially, she thought Matthew was lucky because his parents didn¡¯t leave him, he is from a good family, everyone knew that he was born with a silver spoon. But she felt sorry for him when he was unaware that Victoria was his mother. ¡°Mommy.¡± Simona saw Dolores first. ¡°Mommy, are you looking for me?¡± Simona said excitedly. Matthew turned his head around and saw a woman standing still, she could attract attention despite how dim the moonlight was that night. How can she show up when it¡¯s not time yet? Dolores walked down and stood in front of him, there were a lot less weeds obstructing her path, so it made it easier for her to walk down. She looked at her daughter and wanted to touch her face but remembered that her hands were too dirty, so she took them back and said, ¡°Yes I miss Simona so much, so I took time off to see you.¡± Matthew saw dried blood on her hands when she held them out and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a scratch.¡± Dolores answered after looking at her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He held onto Dolores¡¯s hand and carried his daughter with his other hand. ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡± Simona ran towards her with two persimmons. ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡± This road was not good. ¡°I¡¯m watching my step.¡± Simona said as she ran in front of her to give her two persimmons. The persimmons were yellowish red, not big but soft. ¡°Mommy, they¡¯re sweet, you can try them.¡± These persimmons were unripe and not sulent enough, they will only be juicy and sweet when they are soft and ripe. Dolores smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first and eat it at home.¡± She was afraid of getting Victoria worried because they took too long. Simona nodded and asked, ¡°So Mommy, does this mean that you will stay with me?¡± Dolores¡¯s smiled vaguely, she held her head up to look at Matthew, but she was speaking to his son, ¡°Mommy has to deal with something first, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I finish. But we can walk together.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Simona hugged Dolores¡¯s leg happily, she was ted to be able to spend time with Mommy. ¡°Mommy, can I be with you?¡± Simona blinked her eyes when she asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Simon¡¯s eyes were bright and beautiful, they looked like crescent moons when she smiled. ¡°How about me?¡± Matthew held on to her hand with a bit of force, she can take both of these kids, but how about him? Dolores cast a nce at his direction, she couldn¡¯t look at his eyes directly because she felt guilty, ¡°The master only allows me to bring two people so, so¡­¡± ¡°Do you mean I can¡¯te along?¡± Matthew¡¯s nce fell to the ground, she looked flustered and was unwilling to make any eye contact. He was sure she was lying but did not expose her. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Matthew said casually. They followed the bodyguard and arrived at the bottom of the mountain in no time. Matthew handed his daughter over to Theresa, and yanked Dolores into the room. Dolores would not be so obedient in the past, but she dared not defy him now. She wanted to hug him. She did what she wanted to and put her hands around his waist after they entered the room. Her initiative took him by surprise, he froze up like a zombie, has her temperament changed after a few days of learning something new? However, he was enjoying this. He bent down to kiss her forehead, slowly moving his lips towards her eyes and asked her whether she missed him in his deep musky voice. His muscr chest felt warm, she had her reservations at first but now she wanted to open up her heart towards this man, love him and ept him for who he is. ¡°Um¡± She replied in a low soft voice. He is the father of her children; they had an arranged marriage when they were young. She had heard the saying, ¡®Fate has a funny way of surfacing, you have walked past each other a thousand times in your past life to be able to look back once in this life, you have looked back a thousand times in this life to meet once.¡¯ Matthew felt that she has changed, no matter how intimate they tried to get before, no matter how much initiative he showed, she was distant. He liked this new version of Dolores very much, but he was a bit taken back, what caused her to change within a few days? Who did she meet? What happened? What changed her? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Dolores lifted her head, stood on her tip toes and kissed him without hesitation, it was fleeting, it felt like when a dragonfly flew by the water and touched it for a second. She left before Matthew could enjoy her kiss thoroughly. ¡°I want to bring Simona and Samuel with me for a couple of days¡±, She said coyly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you will object.¡± Matthew wanted to say, ¡°Can I say no?¡± Obviously not. Seeing her behaving like a yful woman, Matthew felt his heart burning up, pounding furiously for her, at that moment he wanted to give her a strong hug and make her part of him. ¡°I can agree to that, but ¡­¡± He knelt down, swept his lips gently past her ear, lingered around her neck and ear, ¡°kiss me again, and I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± He was standing very close and speaking enigmatically. Dolores trembled, unable to free herself from his grasp, Matthew held her tightly with a slight smile, he enjoyed making her shy and coy, unable to decide whether she can be reserved. He felt that she was beautiful and sultry. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Dolores said as quietly as a fly. Mathewughed, closed his eyes obediently, hung his head down while anticipating a big cuddly hug. Dolores closed her eyes and remembered that Victoria was waiting for her, her heart skipped a beat, she put her lips on his. His lips were soft, and a bit chilly. Just when she was about to pull back, she got brainwashed into changing the shape of her lips, they locked tightly with his, he French kissed her. Dolores was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t end this. She pushed him away with her hand but, his shirt button hit her injured palm. She screamed in pain, Matthew loosened up a bit and asked, ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± ¡°My hand hurts.¡± Dolores said in a solemn voice, she felt a bit of resentment. Her hug just now took him by surprise, Matthew forgot about her injuries. After saying that Matthew suddenly remembered and took a look at her hand. It looked like something had stabbed into her hand, there was dirt and dried blood around the wound. He frowned and asked, ¡°How did this happen?¡± Dolores replied honestly, ¡°A tree branch stabbed me.¡± Matthew raised his eyes, he wanted to tell her how clumsy she was, but he remembered the countless messy tree branches everywhere on the mountains and kept quiet. If it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards, he might not have brought his children to the mountain safely. ¡°Hang on.¡± He asked for some sanitizing alcohol over the phone. This ce was terrible, there was nothing avable around here. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I don¡¯t have enough time; the master is waiting for me. I need to leave immediately.¡± Dolores said as she was panicking to rush to the Forbis family. ¡®You¡¯re in that much of a hurry? Matthew asked suspiciously. ¡°Yes.¡± Dolores nodded her head. Matthew really wanted to know what caused her sudden change of heart, so he nodded his head to show her that he has agreed; Dolores was ted. However, Matthew was very concerned, he liked the new Dolores, but he nodded in order to get her approval; Dolores was so happy she was speechless. Dolores arrived at the courtyard and picked up her daughter, held her son¡¯s hand and headed to the back of the courtyard. As soon as they¡¯ve left, Matthew left the wooden house with Boyce, they walked along the path toward the backyard. He wanted to know what Dolores was up to with the children after bringing them there. He realized that she didn¡¯t stay at the backyard with the children, instead they left from the backyard. A car not too far way seemed to be waiting for Dolores, but the most important point was he recognized this car. Chapter 232 Does She Have an Interior Motive? Chapter 232 Does She Have an Interior Motive? ¡°Doesn¡¯t that car belong to your family?¡± Boyce asked after he saw Matthew. He felt that something was amiss and was positive Matthew felt it too. ¡°Do you think... your father is here?¡± Boyce decided not to mention Victoria¡¯s name, though he knew that this car belonged to her. But he dared not mention Victoria¡¯s name so causally. ¡°What do you think she wants? Matthew said suddenly. For someone who never mentioned Victoria¡¯s name, it was groundbreaking that he had done so today. The reason being, he suspected that Dolores might be meeting Victoria today. Victoria attended Dolores¡¯s grand opening at her fashion boutique, she even gave her a bracelet as a gift and she is wearing it now. It was very obvious that Dolores brought her children out today to meet up with her. Matthew closed his eyes, why does Victoria want to get close to Dolores? What were her intentions? ¡°Do you think she is using Dolores to get close to you?? Boyce guessed, even though Dolores has been distant towards Matthew these couple of years. ¡°Look, Ms. Flores has given birth to two children and they are yours, doesn¡¯t matter if you love her or not, you have an obligation towards her, and your children; the children belong to the Nelson family. Inevitably, your father likes them a lot, Victoria clearly knows you don¡¯t like her - why is she trying to get close to Ms. Flores and the children?¡± To be honest Boyce¡¯s evaluation of the situation made some sense, he knew that Dolores was an intelligent woman, it was not like her to let her meet the children without thinking about it. Besides, Dolores¡¯s attitude towards him had clearly changed, if the change was brought on by Victoria, that would be a scary thought. What did Victoria say or do to her to change her? ¡°Your stepmother is also very patient, it has been quite some time since she married your father, he wasn¡¯t that old back then, but they didn¡¯t give birth to anymore children, and to you¡­¡± Matthew turned his head to look at him. Boyce wanted to say something but was speechless, he thought about saying using different words, ¡°I heard a rumor that Stepmothers don¡¯t care for her husband¡¯s children from his previous marriages, some even abuse the children, and also when she T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. married your father, she wasn¡¯t old, they should¡¯ve had children, but did not, she has never harmed you, the only thing she should repent for is marrying your father as soon as your mother passed away.¡± He can¡¯t deny the fact that Victoria has never harmed him, Boyce¡¯s evaluation was quite urate, but he cannot ept it. If he epts it, how will his deceased mother feel? ¡°Find out whether there are any more viges around this area.¡± He had to make sure whether Dolores was going to meet with her, and why. Boyce nodded, ¡°I will find someone and check.¡± On the other side, Dolores kept on looking back while sitting in the car, she was weary of someone stalking her. Luckily, this journey was on a quiet road, no other cars drove by. The car arrived in front of the Forbis family. Victoria was waiting at the door, she did not wee them immediately when she saw them, she just stood there, wondering how she should react since the children knew nothing about her situation. But now, the situation had changed. ¡°Look, that grandma is also here.¡± Said Simona when she held on to Dolores¡¯s hand. Dolores stood the children beside each other, crouched down to their eye level ¡°Simona, Samuel, you need to promise Mommy something, ok?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Samuel. Dolores let the children look at Victoria, and announced magnificently, ¡°That, is your grandmother.¡± ¡°I know, we¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Samuel blinked his big, animated eyes, unsure of the reason why his mother was announcing this news again. Matthew¡¯s mother is their grandmother. Dolores asked her children to go to their grandmother¡¯s, ¡°Go.¡± Samuel overheard his mother talking to Jessica before and knew that this grandmother was Matthew¡¯s stepmother. However, if mommy was telling them she was, she must have her reasons; so he took his sister¡¯s hand and walked towards Victoria. Victoria looked at their silhouettes, her eyes changed from a gentle and warm gaze to being moist, she had not seen her son until he was six years old, after that she suffered from a psychiatric disorder and forgot how he looked like when he was six. She recovered, and watched Matthew grow up gradually. She missed out on his development, missed out on most beautiful times, she did not know when he learnt to walk, when he started teething, what his first words were. She didn¡¯t know anything, she has too many regrets in life. Two little children were walking towards her at that moment, she felt her heart ache unconsciously. ¡°Grandma.¡± Simona said it first, she was not as guarded as her older brother - all she knew was, when Mommy said that she was their grandmother, she was definitely their grandmother. Her voice was soft and refreshing, Victoria couldn¡¯t hold back her tears when she said it, tears rolled down her cheeks; she quickly wiped them off. It was not a good image to project in front of children. She knelt down and hugged the two children, ¡°Simona, Samuel, I have not seen you for such a long time.¡± Samuel rested his chin on her shoulder, actually, it hasn¡¯t been that long he thought to himself, but this grandma is quite nice - therefore, he took the initiative and hugged him. ¡°We can see each other more often in the future.¡± Victoria felt motherly, Matthew had never let her get close to him, ever since she married into the Nelson family, he had been aloof towards her. She felt lucky to be able to cuddle his children today. ¡°Come, I¡¯m going to bring you to the garden.¡± Victoria stood up, holding a child on each hand. Simona looked up and questioned her, ¡°Grandmother, do you have anything good to eat in your home?¡± ¡°Simona, are you tired from walking around?¡± Why did she think about food all the time? It turned out Simona was a greedy little piggy. Victoria smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Daddy brought me and my brother to the mountain side today, there were so many persimmons, we picked a lot of them, they are also very sweet, we even brought some here.¡± Simona announced proudly. It was her first time spending time in the mountain, and picking up fruits. She was proud of her achievements and thought she did a good job. ¡°Really? Were the persimmons on the West Mountain?¡± Victoria was surprised, all these years, she saw Matthew as a cold and distant workaholic, she never thought that he would change if he had kids. Now he was bringing his children up to the mountain to pick persimmons. She thought this new Matthew had more of a human touch. It felt like he was made out of flesh and bones. She rubbed Simona¡¯s hair, ¡°Even though the persimmons are very delicious, you should not get greedy, everyone can only have two each.¡± When we were in the car just now Mommy told us persimmons are not good if we want to feel warm naturally, and we cannot have too many; so I really wanted to have some. But I only ate three, I would like to have some more, Mommy said no, and also, this persimmon is too small.¡± She gestured with her hands, ¡°Same size as a chicken¡¯s egg, some are smaller.¡± Dolores followed them slowly while carrying a stic bag with some persimmons inside. She saw their silhouettes and smiled like a Cheshire cat instinctively. It was almost noon, the nket of fog has finally been dispersed, she felt the warm rays of sunshine. Victoria and her children wereughing and smiling when holding hands walking into the courtyard. Chapter 233 Difficult To Maintain The Pregnancy Chapter 233 Difficult To Maintain The Pregnancy Kevin had alreadye back before Dolores went into the mountains, in thepound were building blocks made from solid wood, and on it were ced a variety of wood carvings. Samuel¡¯s eyes brightened, he let go of Victoria¡¯s hand, walked over, and reached out to pick up a pigeon wood carving. Mainly, the legs, the wings and the eyes could all move. The feathers on the body of the pigeon were carved with precision, hence it looked so vivid. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s my first time looking at a wood carving.¡± Probably little boys were naturally interested in toys. Simona on the other hand, was a lot calmer. Apart from good food and fluffy puppets, there were seldom any toys that could attract her attention. Kevin had never gotten married, since Victoria had married into the Nelson family, he had been staying here. Normally he would carve wood carvings to pass his time, the wood carvings on the two rows of building blocks were all carved by him. From learning it, to now being good at it, he had spent a lot of time. Regardless of those flying in the skies, swimming in the water, or running on ground, he could carve them out vividly, as if once a soul is given to them, they woulde to life. Samuel¡¯s eyes were dazzled, he felt that every little animal was so adorable, so vivid, wanting to pick each of them up to fiddle with and examine them closely. Seeing that Samuel was happy, Kevin alsoughed out loud. ¡°How is that fun.¡± Simona pouted, as if these had all been prepared for her brother, and she had been left with nothing. The little girl pouted, very unhappy. Dolores ruffled her little girl¡¯s hair, and raised her head to look at Victoria, ¡°This kid, likes topare herself with her brother.¡± Victoriaughed, feeling that this was a natural tendency for children, innocent and bubbly, without any worries. ¡°Aww, is Simona jealous of her brother?¡± Kevin teased her, his face filled withughter, the creases around his eyes deepened, but he was still friendly. Simona pouted her pink lips, ¡°You prepared so many fun things for Samuel, but not me.¡± ¡°What do you like?¡± Kevin asked. Simona cocked her head and thought for a moment, ¡°I like to eat pudding, red bean cake, honeydew vored chocte¡­¡± Simona rattled out a list of food. Dolores, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This kid¡­¡± Dolores knew that her daughter was a little glutton, but she had never thought that when being asked what toys she liked, she would also answer with food. ¡°The food you are talking about, I don¡¯t have them here, but¡­¡± He walked over to therge ne tree in thewn. In this weather, the leaves were a pale yellow, lush and thick. Two ropes that were as thick as a braid hung down from the branches, something unknown was hanging on it, covered with a red cloth. ¡°I also prepared toys for Simona, but I don¡¯t know whether you will like it.¡± The little girl was very excited, running over quickly, ¡°What¡¯s it, what¡¯s it, I want to see.¡± ¡°You open it yourself.¡± Kevin was feeling a little worried inside, afraid that this kid will not like the ¡®present¡¯ he had prepared specially for her. Simona clutched the red cloth and tugged at it, when the red cloth fell on the ground, under it hung a huge white swan, its two wings were tied by rope, and on its body was dug out a groove, and behind it was a seat with a back. ¡°I want to sit on it.¡± The little girl clutched it, ¡°I have never sat on a big swan swing before.¡± Kevin held her up, and let her sit on the seat made with special materials. The big swan was carved with a giant tree root, and then brushed with white paint. Even though it wasn¡¯t something special, but he had spent a lot of effort on it. ¡°The big white swan will be flying.¡± The swing moved, as if the white swan was flying. Simona yelled in excitement, she hugged the neck of the swan, sitting on her body, flying into the skies. Dolores and Victoria sat on the rattan chair in thewn, on the table was a water bottle, all these were prepared by Kevin. Seeing that the two kids were happy, Victoria also felt happy. This ce was not as noisy and busy like the city, it was in and quiet, it was definitely what everyone aspires to live like. She looked over to Dolores, ¡°Look at how happy they are, there¡¯s no elegant appearance, no high-tech manufacturing, it¡¯s so simple, but they can have so much fun.¡± Dolores looked at her two children and sighed, ¡°Exactly.¡± Looking at her two happy children, the corner of her lips couldn¡¯t help but raise. ¡°The Nelson family has been having a single son for thest three generations, their mansion and their empire is huge, but their members are not. Look, even though it¡¯s a big family, but there are not many people in the family. I know, giving birth to them must have been tough, but if possible, I hope I can ask you for one more, I can help you¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, she choked, Matthew would perhaps not allow her to take care of them. Unconsciously, her expression dimmed. Dolores understood her meaning, and knew why she stopped in her words. In it were hidden with so much bitterness, only those who had experienced it would understand. In the past she had said that she couldn¡¯t give birth, it was to purposedly lie to Matthew. However, the car ident, added with giving birth to the two of them, had indeed really been detrimental on her health. The doctor had said that it was best if she stopped giving birth, and even if she was pregnant, it would be hard to keep the baby. Her body was weak. Even though her rtionship with Matthew was getting better now, she hadn¡¯t thought of giving birth to another child. But she didn¡¯t want to reject Victoria, ¡°I will think about it.¡± Victoria sat in thewn that she had lived in in the past, looking at her grandchildren, and her understanding daughter-inw. She felt that she was indeed lucky, and very blessed. ¡°I have something to ask of you.¡± Victoria looked at Dolores seriously. ¡°Please tell me.¡± Victoria took Dolores¡¯ hand and put it in her palms, ¡°I would like to ask you to take care of him, if he did anything wrong, please forgive him once, and don¡¯t leave him.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t bear to reject a mother. She was also a mum herself, she knew how important a child is to a mother. But she didn¡¯t dare to make empty promises, and she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Victoria, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t bring up leaving first, I will not leave him.¡± For the two children, she would not leave him easily as well. All parents in the world are the same. At night, Victoria prepared a hearty meal, it was all the specialty dishes here, and some was prepared based on the preferences of the children. ¡°Go back once you finished the meal.¡± Even though Victoria couldn¡¯t bear to see them leave, but she also didn¡¯t dare to keep them for too long, she was afraid that Matthew would be suspicious. Dolores had initially intended to let the two children spend more time with Victoria. She had missed Matthew growing up, she wanted the two children to get closer to her, so as topensate for the past. But what she said made sense. Matthew wasn¡¯t someone that was easy to trick, if he found out about this, it would be very troublesome. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will bring them to see you.¡± Dolores said. Victoria filled some dishes for the children, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the next time we meet it wouldn¡¯t be here anymore.¡± She looked towards Dolores, ¡°I will go back tomorrow, how about you guys?¡± ¡°I might be staying for a few more days.¡± She was already very interested in yarn, now that she knew it was the Nelson family¡¯s business, the more she wanted to learn it well. Now Kevin hadn¡¯t passed on the core business to her, she was afraid she couldn¡¯t leave first. There were a lot of them, so it would take long. It would definitely take a few days.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. After dinner, the sky had already darkened, the driver sent Dolores and the children back. Victoria instructed the driver, ¡°Drive slowly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry madam.¡± The driver was an old member of the Nelson family, his skills were good. Samuel and Simona squeezed by the car window, waving their hands at Victoria, ¡°Goodbye nanny.¡± Victoria also waved her hand, ¡°Goodbye.¡± The car moved silently, and Victoria followed. Kevin pulled her back, ¡°It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t see them anymore, can you still follow the speed of the car?¡± Victoria looked at the car that had left, sighed, didn¡¯t continue following, but still watched on stubbornly. In the car Dolores hugged her two children, ¡°Samuel, Simona, mummy has something to ask of you both.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The two children asked together. Dolores cradled the two children¡¯s faces, ¡°The fact that we came to visit nanny today, you can¡¯t let daddy know.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Simona asked. ¡°Just listen to mummy.¡± Samuel hugged his sister, ¡°We have to listen to mummy, if not mummy will get mad.¡± Simona nodded her head obediently. Kids can coax themselves easily. After a while, the car stopped at the road behind the backpound. In the dark was a shadow, looking at the car that was rolling over. Dolores pushed open the car door to get off the car, the driver also followed, ¡°The road here is dangerous, I¡¯ll send you in.¡± Dolores rejected, ¡°No need, you go back first, it¡¯s just a short distance.¡± She was afraid that it would catch the attention of others. ¡°Alright then, you be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores carried her daughter and held her son¡¯s hand, following the small route to the backpound. She sent the two children to the frontpound, there was no ce to stay at the backpound. Armand, Boyce and Charles were ying cards in thepound, should be trying to pass time in the boring vige night. After all they were all from the city, being here in the quiet vige night was a little boring. She didn¡¯t see Matthew. ¡°Are Samuel and Simona back?¡± Theresa was initially watching them y cards, seeing that the two children are back, she walked over. ¡°Sister-inw is back.¡± Boyce put down the cards in his hands. Dolores smiled, ¡°Yes, you guys continue, don¡¯t need to entertain me.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Boyce continued by picking up his cards. ¡°Theresa, help me bring the both of them to Matthew.¡± Dolores wanted to have some quiet time to herself, in a short span of two days, it was as if a lot of things had happened. She wanted to rearrange her thoughts. The frontpound was safer than the back, there were security guards in front. What¡¯s more Boyce was a reliable person, she thought that Matthew should be in the house, she was also relieved to hand them over to Theresa. ¡°Alright, I will hand them over to Mr. Nelson.¡± Dolores gave her a smile, turned around to close the backpound door. She walked to the room door and pushed open the door, there were no lights in the house, she was alsozy to turn it on. She could better calm herself in the dark. When she closed the door, she was suddenly hugged by someone from behind her. Her face changed suddenly, ¡°Who¡­¡± Before she could say anything, her mouth was sped shut. Her body was locked tightly, unable to move at all. She was very afraid, wanting to scream for help, but her voice turned out muffled in the palms of the person. Chapter 234 I Am Not Complaining About You Chapter 234 I Am Not Comining About You Perhaps because she had been imprisoned by Sampson before, in regards to shackles of this kind, the blood in her whole body was boiling, her heart was hammering in her chest, and she couldn¡¯t help shivering. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± This voice, belonged to Matthew? She forced herself to be calm, feeling carefully this person¡¯s smell. He kissed the back of her neck, burying his head in her hair, ¡°Where did you go today?¡± A familiar voice rang next to her ears, her fear slowly calming down. But hearing his words, she started worrying again, ¡°I¡­¡± For a moment she couldn¡¯t find anything suitable to say. Matthew¡¯s heart sank, it was obvious that she was hiding something from him. Dolores¡¯ brain turned quickly, after a few seconds, ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere, I missed them, so brought them over to the backpound for a day. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Matthew¡¯s hand that was on her waist raised her shirt, and slid across, the skin on her waist was delicate and smooth, as if a baby¡¯s skin. He thought, if he just used a little more strength, it would leave a mark on it. ¡°Dolores, I think¡­¡± If not for the dim lighting, Dolores would definitely have realized his unnaturalness, on his lips were sweet words, but in his eyes carried no tinge of warmth. Dolores could only feel her throat dry up, opening her mouth, she realized her voice was hoarse, ¡°I haven¡¯t showered in a few days¡­¡± ¡°I am notining about you.¡± When speaking, his hand tryingly unfastened the button of her pants. Dolores¡¯ heart was beating profusely, but she didn¡¯t refuse. She closed her eyes, thinking, just let it be. Crack. The lights in the room suddenly turned on, Matthew let go of her, and retreated a few steps. Seeing that she had her eyes shut, as if willing, but there was no rush of passion at all. This was the first time she was willing to hand herself over, but he didn¡¯t want to touch her. The reason he appeared here today, was to try her. To see what changes there were, and where were her boundaries. In the past, she only epted his kisses, but this time, she didn¡¯t reject him. What had made her willing to ept this? Did she ept him because of outside factors? Or was it because she loved him, liked him? He didn¡¯t know. Facing this woman, he felt a fear that he had never felt before. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Dolores opened her eyes slowly, he appeared before her eyes, he was so calm, and there was no hint of desire in his eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood that his actions just now were not because he really wanted to touch her, but was just trying her. He, had he found out anything? ¡°What would I be hiding from you?¡± Dolores forced herself to be calm, it had to be said, Matthew this way made her feel very guilty. She went over to hug his neck, andid on his chest, but her gaze didn¡¯t dare to meet his, ¡°Are you feeling strange why I suddenly agreed to you?¡± The lights glowed with a yellowish halo, shining down in circles, she gazed off to a distance, and said softly, ¡°We already have Samuel and Simona, I wanted to try with you¡­¡± She really meant this. This man, was her first man, and it was also the husband to her child. As for her, it was the first time she felt moved by a man. She wasn¡¯t forcing herself, she was willing just now. Even though Dolores had said this, Matthew hadn¡¯t totally believed her, because she hadn¡¯t been honest about where she had been today. He lowered his gaze, and stared at the jade bangle on her wrist, he reached out and picked up her hand, putting it on her chest, ¡°If anything happens to you, you have to tell me, you have to believe, I can solve it for you, you don¡¯t have to carry the burden on your own.¡± He was worried that Dolores had been threatened by others. Hence, he had done all these weird actions. How he wished, that her changes weren¡¯t because of outside factors, but from within herself, epting him openly. ¡°I have never, because of a woman, been so troubled before.¡± His tone carried a hint of sarcasm, mocking himself. He didn¡¯t like himself this way. ¡°Rest earlier.¡± Finishing his words, he let go of Dolores and walked out of the room. Dolores was stunned for a second, in the past he had always liked to pester her, there was something wrong with him today. She chased him, and standing at the doorway, she looked at the straight shadow in the dim light, ¡°Did something unhappy happen?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t turn back, but looked at the empty and oldpound, ¡°You said you were at the back It was only then that Dolores realized, Kevin didn¡¯te back with her. ¡°Master went out, so he¡¯s not here.¡± She quickly exined. ¡°Is it?¡± Matthew obviously didn¡¯t believe. He hoped that she can be honest, he had already hinted this way, why did she still want to hide from him? Did she not trust him? But he couldn¡¯t say things that were using her, he couldn¡¯t hurt her. He didn¡¯t turn back, he picked up his steps and left the backpound. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dolores stood by the doorway, looking at him, his shadow was already hidden by the darkness, but she didn¡¯t retract her gaze. She was not dumb, it was obvious, that he was suspicious about where she had been. But, she had promised Victoria that she wouldn¡¯t tell him. His identity¡­ If it was revealed that it was Victoria that had given birth to him, then, he would be an illegitimate child. His identity, his social status, with this background, he would definitely receive lots of finger-pointing. Dolores felt that, if he had a choice, he would rather prefer not to have all these. Matthew returned to the frontpound, the cards session had already dispersed, in thepound was a big fire, Theresa and Armand were roasting sweet potatoes. The night was still early, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep too, there was nothing to do here. The two children were crouched next to the fire, watching the sweet potatoes that Armand had buried in the fire, blinking their eyes anticipatorily, they felt that it was very fun, and curious. It was their first time burying a sweet potato in the fire, in the past at home they had always put it in the oven, it was not as exciting as this. Boyce stood at the side, watching them. ¡°Look at how happy these two kids are, looks like I have done something good, able to make Mr. Nelson¡¯s kids so happy.¡± Charles looked at the man that had just walked out from the backpound, looking at his downcast face, heughed and said, ¡°Mr. Nelson¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look too good, did he not manage to see Ms. Flores?¡± Matthew put his hands in his pocket, gave a light smile, ¡°I thought busybodies only referred to women.¡± The hidden meaning was that, Charles was a busybody like a woman. Charles expression froze, andughed, ¡°Scolding people without using bad words, Mr. Nelson are turning into a genius?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t continue to talk rubbish with him, he instead called out to Boyce, ¡°You follow me.¡± Boyce knew what he was going to ask, he tapped Armand¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You look after these two children, I¡¯ll head out for a while.¡± He didn¡¯t know what kind of person Charles was, even though he didn¡¯t disy his malice, but he still had to beware of him. Armand understood his meaning, ¡°I know.¡± The perks of the vige night were that the air was fresh, without any rainy weather, the sky was filled with stars, as if a big round bowl filled with jade beads. In the big city, the air was polluted, difficult to see a starry night. Following the starlight, they walked to the end of the vige. This time they didn¡¯t speak by the river, in case Charles was eavesdropping. They couldn¡¯t tell whether this person was good or bad at the moment. But from the outset, there was definitely a motive for getting Dolores toe here. At the end of the vige was his car, Matthew turned on his headlights, in the lights there was no ce to hide someone, so if they speak here there could be no one who can eavesdrop. ¡°How¡¯s the matter that I got you to check on?¡± Chapter 235 The Truth Back Then Chapter 235 The Truth Back Then "It was indeed Victoria she took the two children to see, and they seemed to get along very well." The mansion of the Forbis family was sorge that it was easy to spot. And the people Boyce brought over this time were not only good at fighting but also good at probing. It was easy to find out where Dolores had gone today. But they hadn''t met a few times, so how could they suddenly be so close? This was something Boyce hadn¡¯t figured out yet. "I think the master who can make Gambiered Canton Gauze may have a rtionship with Victoria. He''s the one who acted as a go-between ..." Matthew shook his head. He didn''t think Dolores and Victoria were close because of the master who could make Gambiered Canton Gauze. "They''ve been in contact before, and she gave Dolores a jade bracelet that she said belonged to the Nelson family. But I had never heard that the Nelson family had such a thing." Even if the Nelson family had such a family jade bracelet, shouldn''t it have belonged to his mother? How could it be in Victoria''s possession? "Then she''s doing it on purpose. She wants to impress Ms. Flores and tries to ease her rtionship with you. After all, she didn''t have a child herself..." Boyce couldn''t think of any other reason. Victoria was a mistress, but she hadn''t abused Matthew. At best, she married into the Nelson family at the wrong time. Matthew didn''t think it was as simple as that. Dolores'' family was also destroyed by a mistress and her mother was deported. She would never have been so tolerant of a mistress, much less be bribed by just a jade bracelet. He was more reluctant to believe that Dolores was someone who could be bribed by money. "You''ll pretend you don''t know about this." His face was darkened in the bright light. He would like to see how long Dolores could keep it from him. If Dolores came clean with him, he wouldn''t me her, let alone be angry with her. After all, everyone had their own ideas and standpoints. He never wanted Dolores to take his side. He was angry that Dolores was hiding him. In his mind, hiding meant distrust. Dolores didn''t trust him! She didn''t even trust him, so how could she love him? Boyce responded and didn''t dare to say more. It was obvious that Matthew was in a bad mood, and he didn''t dare to persuade him. He was sure that he must have a scale in his mind to be able to weigh this matter. Matthew wanted to be alone at this time, but thinking of the two children, he decided to go back first. Boyce went to turn off the car lights. They went back the way they came. "I think Ms. Flores may have her reasons for doing this. It''s hard for mother-inw and daughter-in- Boyce still wanted to persuade him. This might not necessarily be a bad thing. Dolores might have gotten close to Victoria for him. Matthew did not answer. He had his own considerations. From what he knew about Dolores, she was definitely not the type of person who would suck up to others. "Mr. Nelson, would you like to have a chat with me?" Charles was at the door in his wheelchair and seemed to be waiting for him. When he saw him and Boyce walking over, he spoke up. Matthew winked at Boyce and told him to go ahead. He would like to hear what Charles had to say. Boyce nced at Charles and stepped into the yard. Charles turned his wheelchair and walked toward the river. The trickling stream glistened as if stars had fallen and popped up on the river to peer into the world''sndscape. "Mr. White, what do you want to talk to me about?" Matthew stood by the river with his hands in his pockets, and the river reflected his slender body. Charles looked at the water, while his hands could not help but clench. He was also a tall man, but now he had to live his life in a wheelchair. It would be a lie to say that he never felt sad. No one cared that he was a cripple! "Mr. Nelson, how about I tell you a story?" Charles tilted his head. He didn''t like to look up to people, but he had to look up now. Matthew looked dissatisfied and gave him an indifferent look, "Since you are interested, I am all ears." Charles looked at the sky and pondered for a moment, "I''m sure you''ve investigated my identity, right?" Although he was asking him, his tone was affirmative. Matthew did not deny it. He did know something about Charles. He asked Abbott to investigate. Charles was an orphan and was adopted by Nathan. After Nathan died, he took over the White Group. He was lucky to meet Nathan. Otherwise, how could it be so easy for him to have the identity and social status today? It was not credible to start with nothing. In this world, if a person did not have any background, it was simply impossible for him to seed overnight. And at his age, he would not be where he was today. He found a picture of Nathan from his phone and showed it to Matthew, "This is my adoptive father, Nathan." Matthew nced at it. He wasn''t interested in that, and he just thought Charles must have a purpose for showing it to him. "Did you notice that he''s missing two fingers?" His pinky and ring finger had been cut off. Matthew narrowed his eyes slightly, "What are you trying to say?" "He wasn''t born with two fingers missing. They were chopped off." After being adopted by Nathan, Charles had been following Nathan to learn how to run a business. Later, when he grew up, he wondered why this man did not marry and have children but adopted him. ording to his social status, even if he had lost two fingers, it was still easy for him to find a woman. He was sure that many women wanted to marry him. Later he found out that Nathan did not marry because he always had a woman in his heart. That woman was Victoria. Then he got sick. As he was dying, he told Charles that he had one regret in his life, and that was that he had missed the love of his life. Charles remembered when he grabbed his hand and left his dying wish, "I knew that when she had the baby, we would never be together again. She said she liked girls, and I think she will definitely give birth to a daughter. In the future, I only hope that you will marry her daughter and treat her well. Think of it as making up for myst wish in this life ..." He wasn''t meant to be with Victoria in this life and hoped that his adopted son could marry Victoria''s daughter. It could also be considered as the renewal of their fate. The heartbeat detector beeped into a straight line. Nathan died after leaving these words. He never understood what Nathan said about Victoria giving birth to a child. And where did the baby she gave birth to go? After Nathan''s death, he investigated Victoria and learned that she had married Jayden and had never had a child in her life. "Once, my adoptive father was held captive for six years, and it was then that his fingers were cut off." Six years was not short. Why was his adoptive father imprisoned and that person brutally cut off his fingers? It seemed that someone had deliberately hidden the past, and what he could find out was really limited. He lured Matthew here because he wanted him to look into this matter. Nathan raised him and gave him the whole White family. He was grateful to Nathan for raising him, and he wanted to avenge his adoptive father. But he was alone. The White family was no ordinary family. The man was able to hold him captive and keep anyone from finding out. It could be imagined how terrifying that person''s strength was. Even today, he might not be that person''s opponent. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. If he guessed correctly, Matthew was most likely born to Victoria. Of course, he had no proof, and it was still just his guess. However, now that Matthew was involved, and he didn''t think he could get away with it. With his strength, it would be soon for him to find out the truth about what happened back then. Chapter 236 The Most Generous Man Chapter 236 The Most Generous Man It was indeed cruel to be imprisoned for six years. Just why did he talk to him? It was as if in a sh, he figured out that Charles'' purpose for luring him here. So it had something to do with Nathan. Matthew turned his head, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "Mr. White, is this what you lured me here for?" Being caught by Matthew, Charles did not feel embarrassed, but burst intoughter, "I really can''t hide it from you. However, I think as long as you are willing to investigate, you will definitely find out a lot of things." "What good will it do with me?" It was obvious that Matthew did not want to get involved in this mess. If it weren''t for Dolores, he wouldn''t even be in a ce like this. Did he want to use him? That was ridiculous! Charles became serious. It was definitely impossible for him to use Matthew to investigate this matter without telling him something in advance. With Matthew''s intelligence, he would soon be able to figure it out. Now, if he wanted him to be interested in the matter, he would have to throw out the bait that would interest him. "My adoptive father, Nathan, never married in his life, only because he lost his first love. He and his first love were engaged to be married, but then, the two separated. I don''t know exactly because of what. I only know that his first love married your father, Jayden." "My adoptive father was imprisoned for six years, don¡¯t you think ..." "What are you trying to say? My father stole your adoptive father''s woman?" Matthew''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t have a good impression of Victoria in the first ce, and moreover, everything that happened now had something to do with her. This made him very unhappy. Charles had also suspected that his adoptive father was imprisoned by Jayden back then. He imprisoned him in order to get Victoria. He threatened Victoria by cutting off Nathan''s fingers, and if she didn''t stay with him, he would continue to hurt Nathan, which forced Victoria to stay with him. This was why Nathan was imprisoned and his fingers were chopped off. However, there was something else he couldn''t figure out. If Jayden did it, how did he get the Harris family to spare him? Back then, Jayden and Jolene were a couple. He made such a big deal. Would the Harris family turn a blind eye to it? So, there was a lot more to this suspicion that didn¡¯t make sense. "You never wondered if it was normal for your father to marry Victoria Forbis shortly after your mother''s death and your grandfather didn''t even interfere." Whether it was a respectable family or amoner, who could tolerate their son-inw marrying another woman soon after their daughter''s death, and without saying a word? Either way, this whole thing was strange. "What did you say, Victoria Forbis?" There was a thunderbolt crossing Matthew''s mind. He had always been distant and cold towards Victoria, and never bothered to get to know her deliberately. But he still knew her name. His father had also introduced her to the public as Victoria. And now Charles was saying that herst name was Forbis? Then why did his father hide her surname? What was the secret of this? He knew that Charles was deliberately letting him know and wanted to use his hand to investigate the matter. However, at this moment, even if he knew that he was being used, he was willing to do so. He always felt that he was living in a huge conspiracy until this matter was rified. "Mr. Nelson, are you interested in working with me?" Charles held out an olive branch to him again. He sensed Matthew''s hesitation. "I''m not going to lie. I can be where I am today because of my adoptive father. I have to repay him. He has passed away. All I can do is to make sure that the people who once hurt him are punished. Mr. Nelson, you also want to find out what happened between Victoria and your father, right? If we join forces, it won''t be difficult to figure it out. What do you think?" Matthewughed, "If I want to know, I can find out for myself. Why would I want to work with you?" His subtext was that Charles didn''t have enough leverage to join forces with him. Charles bowed his head and smiled bitterly, "Mr. Nelson, you are not willing to take any loss at all." "I do have one more clue in my hand." Originally, Charles was not going to say it, but now, if he didn¡¯t say it, he was afraid that Matthew wouldn¡¯t join forces with him. "The master who can make Gambiered Canton Gauze is named Kevin," It took him a lot of effort to find it out. The Forbis family used to be brilliant, then died out. Even the people from the Forbis family lived in seclusion in this countryside. Kevin, Victoria? "If I''m right, Ms. Flores may already know the story." In fact, under the pretext of going on business, he was investigating the car that was suddenly parked in the backyard that day. He knew about it that day when Kevin took Dolores to see Victoria. He knew Kevin wasing before Matthew did. "She had spent a day and a night at the Forbis¡¯ mansion before Ms. Flores came back to pick up her two children. And, Victoria was there too," Charles said, telling the whole story of what he knew. Matthew''s hands clenched in his pockets. Was this why Dolores'' attitude had changed? She had been with the Forbis family for a day and a night. What had Victoria said to her during that time? "Mr. White, is that all you know?" Matthew stayed calm. He had decided in his heart to cooperate with him but still remained aloof on the surface. In any case, he would not let Charles have the upper hand.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Charles spread out his hands, "That''s all I know. If I knew all that, I wouldn''t havee to you to work together." Matthew pondered for a while. This matter seemed to be veryplicated, and here was Charles''s territory. If Charles investigated what happened here, while he was in charge of the investigation in City B, and as the two of them worked together, it was not difficult to find out the truth. "Daddy ..." Simona ran out and looked for Matthew. While Dolores was away, she got used to sleeping in her father''s arms. When Theresa washed her face and brushed her teeth to get her dressed for bed, she insisted oning to Matthew, and Theresa had no choice but to bring her over. "She didn''t want to get dressed," Theresa said helplessly. Matthew came over and picked up his daughter. As he stepped into the courtyard, he turned his back on Charles and said, "I''ll leave it to you here." Charles smiled, "Okay. Please don''t worry, I will find out as soon as possible." He knew that Matthew was agreeing to cooperate with him. This was his territory, and it would not be difficult for him to find out what happened to the Forbis family back then. It was just a matter of time. As long as something had happened, even if it had been a long time, there would still be traces of it to be found. "Daddy, when will Mommye back?" Simona wrapped her arms around his neck. She missed her grandmother and kind of wanted to go back. "Soon." Matthew stroked her head, "I''ll take you to bed." "Mr. Nelson," Charles rolled his wheelchair and followed him in, "You''re the most generous man I''ve ever met." "Since ancient times, the children always follow their father''s surname. But you''ve managed to let your children take your wife''s surname. That''s very generous of you." After saying that, Charlesughed out loud and turned his wheelchair towards his room. Obviously, he was teasing him. He knew full well that when Dolores had these two children, Matthew didn''t know, and that was why they took Dolores'' surname. He said it deliberately to mock him. "Mr. White, you''re worrying too much." Matthew paused, then lifted his leg again. He really didn''t mind if the children took Dolores''st name. The children were his bloodline anyway, and that couldn''t be changed. What was more, if he wanted a child with hisst name, he would have had another one with her. Charles heard the subtext in Matthew''s words and his smiling face slowly turned cold. Chapter 237 Having a Gap Out of No Reason Chapter 237 Having a Gap Out of No Reason The essence of Gambiered Canton Gauze was not the spinning process but the thread that was used to make the cloth. That type of thread was the main ingredient to spin the gauze. Dolores always thought that the key to spin the cloth was the skill but it turned out not. The thread was made of silk, cotton, and milk thread. The three ingredients were mixed in the portion 1:1:1 and were twisted into thin strands like hair. This thin thread had threeponents, therefore, it was difficult to make. Only by using this thread, the spun gauze would be thin and light, soft, and would not wrinkle. Although Kevin told the key points to Dolores, he decided to follow her back. If the Harris family wanted to find out who was to be med, he would bear everything. That was the result of his discussion with Victoria. ¡°Aren¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t leave here?¡± Dolores looked at Kevin unbelievably. She knew that if he followed her to City B, the Harris family must target him if the gauze was sold in the public. ¡°Are you scared that I will be in danger?¡± Dolores knew why he wanted to follow her suddenly. If she went there alone, she could not fight against the Harris family. However, she was not alone. ¡°I won¡¯t agree.¡± Dolores stopped Kevin from following her to City B. ¡°Please believe me. If I am in danger, Matthew will not abandon me. I believe he can protect me in his way.¡± Subconsciously, she started to trust and rely on Matthew. In fact, she did not realize that she had changed her attitude towards Matthew. That person was like the most important person in her life, the one she was closed to. Whenever encountered any issue, she would think of him. Victoria had done a lot for Matthew. Now, they should protect her. ¡°Jeffrey is on a very high level now¡­¡± ¡°No matter how evil he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to put his ¡®biological nephew¡¯ in danger right?¡± Matthew did not want to reveal his identity because of the Harris family¡¯s power. If they knew Matthew was Victoria¡¯s biological son, they might kill him. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I won¡¯t agree to let you go back with me.¡± Dolores¡¯ was determined. Kevin sighed, ¡°I¡¯m old. It has no difference for me to live for one day more or one day less.¡± Dolores was determined no matter what Kevin had said. Early in the morning, Dolores tidied up some daily necessities and put them into her bag. She did not bid farewell to Kevin. Instead, she left a note and left the backyard alone. People in the forecourt started to wake up. Only two kids wereying on the bed due to the cold weather. They were not willing to go outside as there were no floor heating equipment and air conditioning in the vige. Dolores pushed the door. The two kids were lying inside their nkets and watching anime. Samuel was not very interested in the anime as he thought that was childish. However, as Simona wanted to watch, he had no choice. Matthew sat beside the window and was having a video conference with his staff. He looked up after hearing the sound of the door opening. At the sight of seeing Dolores walked in with a bag, he understood that she had finished her learning and thought that he could leave the ce soon. After making clear a few things, he ended the meeting, shut down hisptop, and stood up. ¡°We can go back.¡± Dolores stood at the door and said after a few moments. ¡°Alright. You help them to put on their clothes. I¡¯ll go outside and ask them to prepare.¡± Matthew left the room after saying the words. He turned his body a bit when passing by Dolores, not touching her. Matthew just left the backyard like that. They were surrounded by an inharmonious atmosphere. They had a gap out of no reason. Dolores imperceptibly ustomed to his intimacy, his touch, and his yful appearance. She felt ufortable having the sudden estrangement. ¡°Mom.¡± Simona jumped on top of the bed. She was wearing pajamas with a yellow duck on them. It was as though the duck was jumping too. She stretched her hands, ¡°Mom, I want a hug.¡± Dolores put down her bag and hugged her daughter and her son, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Come, mom helps you to put on your clothes. We can go back now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Samuel said with excitement. He was bored after staying there for so long. Dolores found their clothes. While putting on clothes on them, she said firmly, ¡°Yea, mom will keep my words.¡± The kids clung to her happily. They hugged her and kissed her, ¡°Finally we can leave this ce.¡± Dolores smiled bitterly, ¡°Is this ce so bad?¡± Samuel shook his head, ¡°This ce was good. The mountain, water and scenery were all good. However, it was boring for staying so long.¡± Dolores touched his small nose, ¡°This young kid is very picky. Then, the people here could not live anymore?¡± ¡°Nope, mom. The people here are getting used to the environment with no high technology. We stay in Material ? N?velDrama.Org. the city. It¡¯s amazing when we firste here, but it¡¯s boring after a long time.¡± Dolores smiled bitterly and shook her head. The kid had a sharp mouth at a young age. It was hard to imagine how would he be when he grew up. ¡°Alright, stop your philosophy,e and wear your shoes.¡± Dolores patted his ass. Samuel felt embarrassed. He got down from the bed and wore his shoes. After dressing her son, Dolores dressed her daughter. The girl was hyperactive. She moved about while wearing her clothes. Dolores patted her on her arm, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Simona stayed unmoved for two minutes. Dolores helped her to wear her clothes. After putting on the clothes, she washed their faces and brushed their teeth. After tidying up everything, it was one hourter. Theresa walked in, ¡°Let me help you to carry your stuff. After we all tidy up, we can walk to the end of the vige and leave by cars. The cars are there now.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡± Simona opened her eyes widely. The kid was spoilt by Matthew. She knew who treated her well and thus relied on Matthew very much. ¡°Your dad is talking with Mr. Shawn and Mr. Bernie now. You can see him after you go out.¡± Theresa touched her pigtail. Dolores had helped her to it her hair. She did not have fringe. Her forehead was smooth. She carried her favourite fluffy little white rabbit''s bag, jumping out of the door to find Matthew. Theresa smiled, ¡°The kid is getting cuter.¡± Dolores smiled, but the smile was a bit fake. She still felt ufortable with Matthew¡¯s estrangement. Samuel was still in the vibe of excitement as he was very happy that he could leave the ce. He did not notice his mother¡¯s unnatural behaviour. After tidying up everything, Dolores held his son¡¯s hand with one hand and carried their bags which were fully packed with their clothes with another hand. Theresa walked beside them and helped to carry their stuff. The kids¡¯ stuff was more than the adults¡¯ stuff. After spotting the kids, Matthew stopped his conversation with Boyce and Armand. He walked towards them and took over the bags that Dolores carried, ¡°Let me carry it.¡± Dolores did not loosen the grip. She looked at him, seemed like she was angry because of the estrangement just now. Matthew was indeed mad at her for something. He was angry that she did not share the thing that she knew with him. However, he did not want her to suffer. The atmosphere was strange. People were looking at them, so, Dolores loosened her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Matthew said indifferently. By that time, Samuel realized that Dolores and Matthew were weird. Thinking inside his heart, they might have a fight? In the past, Samuel hated the unfaithful lover very much. However, when he did not like Dolores, Samuel was scared. He still wished that his biological father and mother could stay together. Sometimes he rejected him, sometimes he put him in difficulty, just because Matthew once abandoned them. He wished to have a dad. It did not matter how many grumbles he had towards his dad, he still could not cut off their rtionship. All this while, Matthew loved him and his sister. He was not numb. He did not wish his father to be separated from his mother. He grasped his mom¡¯s hand tightly. He would not let his father leave his mother. Chapter 238 He Took Good Care of Me Chapter 238 He Took Good Care of Me Samuel pulled Dolores to the front purposely. They followed Matthew and Samuel held Simona¡¯s hand, ¡°Simona, let me hold your hand, can?¡± Simona shook her head, ¡°I want dad to hold mine.¡± Samuel was speechless. Why this kid did not realize anything? Samuel sighed. This matter could not be rush. He nned to bring them together when he had the chance. In fact, he wanted to hold his sister¡¯s hand so that his dad could hold his mom¡¯s hand. Who knew his sister was not coborative. His wishful thinking had foundered. There were a few cars parking at the entrance of the vige. Charles sat in a wheelchair, stopped at the front of the car as it was difficult to walk on the road. It was inconvenient for a person who was in a wheelchair to stay there, so he left the vige first. ¡°Finally, I meet you again.¡± Charles¡¯ vision stayed on Dolores. Dolores smiled politely, ¡°Thank you for Mr. White¡¯s promotion.¡± She did not bother about him. She was new to the ce. It could not be said that they had not met for a long time, but after Charles¡¯ words, it seemed they were quite close to each other. Charlesughed, and after looking at Matthew who had a dull face, his smile was even brighter, ¡°You used to call me Charles. Why call me Mr. White now? It¡¯s because of him?¡± He did not know why he felt happy when Matthew was angry. It was quite hard for him to take advantage of him in business and make fun of him. However, he could make him angry through Dolores. Dolores could see through Charles¡¯ mind instantly. Although she was in a quarrel with Matthew, she could still differentiate between what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. If she replied to Charles by calling his name, Matthew would feel awkward. She would not do such a thing. Dolores smiled politely, ¡°Mr. White saved me and I still remember it. It¡¯s difficult to reject Mr. White¡¯s idea of calling your name. However, I have married now. It¡¯s a bit awkward to call you by your name, Mr. White will not put me in difficulty, right?¡± Matthew¡¯s dull face turned into a happy one. Charles had nothing to say anymore. He wanted to make Matthew embarrassed but he felt that he had hit himself with a stone. Charles replied reluctantly as it was hard for him to reject Dolores¡¯ idea. ¡°What Ms. Flores said is true.¡± Dolores did not want to make Charles embarrassed too as it was because of destiny, she could know him. Furthermore, Charles saved her. He took good care of her during that time, ¡°After we go back, let me treat Mr. White as a token of appreciation for bringing me to this ce¡­¡± She turned her head and looked at Matthew to let him know more about her background. Dolores hoped that Matthew could understand her better. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll definitely ept your invitation.¡± Charles was happier now. Dolores still cared about his honour. Matthew¡¯s face was dull again. Dolores did not look at Matthew, nheless to notice his change after the words she had said. She was still angry with Matthew as she did not know what she had done wrong and made him angry. She hoped that Matthew could talk everything with her straight. Why he gave her a cold shoulder suddenly? Did he change his mind so quickly? Dolores was very sad. She held Samuel¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall get into the car now.¡± Samuel could feel his mom¡¯s transformation of mood. He knew she was in a bad mood. He followed Dolores obediently. However, he did not get into the car. Instead, he nned to get into Boyce¡¯s car at the back. Samuel pulled his mom, ¡°Mom, I want to ride that car. This car is more ¡°Yea, doesn¡¯t mom ride with us? We have been apart for a long time. I miss you.¡± Simona ran towards her and hugged Dolores¡¯ leg to y the coquetry. The little girl looked up and blinked her eyes with expectation. Samuel gave his sister thumbs up silently. She had finally done a favour. Simona loved Matthew so much. She would ride this car too. However, Dolores did not wish to see Matthew. ¡°It would be packed like sardines¡­¡± ¡°Not packed at all. The space is veryrge. We can sleep inside. There is a TV sofa too. This car is veryfortable.¡± Simona persuaded her mom strongly. Matthew¡¯s stiff face got tighter. If there was no outsider, he would definitely pull Dolores¡¯ cor and asked her if she wanted to be away from him so much? He tried to tolerate it. Ignoring Dolores¡¯ objection, he hugged her wrist and brought her to the car, ¡°Which car do you want to ride if not with your kids?¡± Dolores twisted her body and used her elbow to prevent Matthew from getting near her, ¡°Not that I don¡¯t want to ride together with my kids, I just don¡¯t want to be a nuisance for you.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Matthew said that beside her ear. His voice was low. Only Dolores could hear it. Dolores closed her lips and kept quiet. She thought Matthew ignored her first, why it was as though it was all her fault? ¡°Stay away from the man. We had already requited the favour. Why do you want to treat him a meal? Look at his annoying looks just now.¡± He hoped that he could tear Charles¡¯ smiling face. ¡°He took good care of me. What¡¯s wrong if I treat him a meal?¡± Dolores pushed Matthew away with her elbow. She pretended nothing had happened. Then, she picked up her daughter and held his son¡¯s hand, and got into the car. Matthew¡¯s elbow was painful due to the push. This woman ---! Ahahaha! Armandughed out of his control. It was the first time for him to see someone who could give him a hard look and poked him with an elbow. He would like to go forward and ask whether he felt the pain. Hahaha---- Matthew twitched his eyebrow and stared at Armand, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to hurt your tongue?¡± After the words, he got onto the car. The smile on Armand¡¯s face was frozen. He did not do anything. It was just a smile, right? Moreover, would a tongue be hurt so easily? ¡°Idiot.¡± Theresa looked at him with a disrespectful face. She quickly walked towards Boyce, ¡°Boyce, can Material ? N?velDrama.Org. you ride with you?¡± Boyce looked at Armand who was stunned, smiled evilly, ¡°Yea sure.¡± ¡°Boyce!¡± Armand ran towards Boyce and pulled his cor, ¡°Are you a friend to me?¡± Boyce spread out his hands, ¡°Shees and finds me. I can¡¯t reject a girl, right?¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Armand pushed him. Boyce stepped backward. Boyce smiled. In fact, he did not want to let Theresa ride with him. He just wanted to make Armand angry purposely. He did not care whether they were true love. However, it could be observed that Armand loved Theresa. He treated her differently from the women he was in a rtionship with before. ¡°There are other people in my car. I think you better ride with Armand.¡± Boyce spread out his hands reluctantly and went near Theresa, ¡°You see, if I let you ride together with me, he will kill me.¡± He made a killing gesture with his hand as he spoke. Theresa was speechless. She did not believe that she could not get another car when there were so many cars. However, she really could not get another car. Everyone rejected her. ¡°Ms. Theresa, please don¡¯t put us in difficulty. You see, we are all rude people. It¡¯s not suitable for a girl like you to ride with us. Maybe you can ride with Mr. Bernie?¡± Theresa stared at Armand who was happy. She quickly walked to the car. By the time she wanted to open the door, Armand¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°The family had been apart for so many days. Do you think it¡¯s suitable to disturb them?¡± Theresa stopped her motion. It was indeed not suitable to disturb them. Furthermore, Dolores seemed to quarrel with Matthew. ¡°Get onto my car.¡± Armand hugged her from the back. ¡°Armand.¡± Theresa struggled. Why was this man such a nuisance?! Armand did not bother about her struggle. He pushed her inside his car. Theresa still insisted to get down from the car. Armand threatened him, ¡°There are many people here, don¡¯t force me to act rudely.¡± Chapter 239 Are You Testing Me? Chapter 239 Are You Testing Me? ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Theresa Gordon¡¯s face was red. It was not too much to describe the nasty man who stood in front of her to be shameless and despicable. "Don''t stare at me until eyes re out. If you''re blind, you can¡¯t see me anymore and you''ll be upset," N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Armand Bernie said as he started the car. "How could you be that shameless?" Theresa can''t seem to find any suitable word to describe him. "If I was a respectable man, I wouldn''t havee in your room that night...," Armand smiled. Theresa took a deep breath and continued to convince herself not to get angry and argue with him, not to argue with him or else she was the one who suffered. She bore with him. She wondered would be okay, that she hid when she reached the destination. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him but then it should be okay to avoid him. Armand turned to be serious and stopped irritating her, "Do not be angry." Theresa ignored him and looked out the window. She treated her as a human-like housefly. They were in the recreational vehicle. Boyce Shawn was not inside this time and the car was driven by an experienced chauffeur. Dolores Flores was sitting in the back seat with two children, Simona Flores dozed off as she watched the cartoon so Samuel Flores silently took over the tablet to y a game named Super Brain. The number game he previously yed couldn¡¯t satisfy him. He found that was too easy for him. This time, the Super Brain was a little tougher. He was intrigued, as the more difficult it was, the more he wanted to try it out. Dolores caressed her daughter lovingly while reading the information Kevin Forbis had given her. Matthew Nelson was reading the information supplied to him by Abbott Baron in the front seat, but he couldn''t read a single word and peeked backward from time to time. He wondered what she was doing now. Howe there wasn¡¯t any sound at all? Simona usually couldn¡¯t sit quietly in the car. Why was there no sound at this time? "Mommy, I''m also sleepy, I''m going to sleep," Samuel said at the moment. He shouted it loudly on purpose as if he wanted Matthew to know that he and his sister were asleep and could head over and chat to Dolores and enjoy the conversation between just two of them. Matthew had wanted to walk over and check what Dolores was up to, and now that he heard Samuel¡¯s voice, he couldn''t stop himself any longer. He shut theputer and sat on the sofa for a while. As he thought that Samuel should be asleep, he got up and headed to the back and put up the curtain so that people in the front couldn''t see the rear. Indeed, both children were lying down at the time, Simona was truly asleep. Maybe since the car was bumpy which make it just like a ''cradle'', so she was sleeping soundly while Samuel was not sleeping at all but just pretending that he was asleep. "Can you tell me what you''re looking at?" Matthew approached and started a conversation with Dolores. Dolores knew who wasing in, she didn''t even bother to lift her head, and continued to study the material. She was still calcting where to put the machine when she returned to B city, and maximize the effect of promotion for the Tea Silk. As time passed, people had forgotten about this silk, and several excellent materials had also been discovered throughout the years. If she wanted to open up the market again, she needed toe out with strategies. Matthew was speechless. Was she trying to ignore him? Did she just treat him as air? "I''m looking at something. Do you want something to drink?" Dolores eventually raised her head. Matthew gasped vigorously. In fact, he was not thirsty at all, and he came over was to see her. "Are you ignoring me on purpose?" He lowered his voice. He couldn''t be as calm if there weren''t two kids present at the time. Was it considered self-control? For Dolores, it was a joke. His mood would fluctuate in response to her attitude. Dolores didn''t want to remain at odds with him. "It was you who first alienated me. What did I do wrong, please tell me directly, and don''t beat about the bush as I don''t have the mood and energy to guess, seriously," she says. Matthew gazed at her for a few seconds, "Are you keeping something from me?" For a brief while, Dolores'' heart pounded. Was he still suspicious? Since that night, he had been asking her this question nonstop. What did he notice? What did he discover? "I..." Dolores paused for a while and get herself emotionally prepared before saying bluntly, "I do keep something from you, but I can''t tell you what it is." Because Matthew had already discovered it, she realized that hiding it would just heighten his suspicions, so she decided to tell him herself. Matthew was speechless. "Why?" "Because this is my secret, everyone, including myself, has stuff in which we don''t want to tell. You, too, must have some things and some people you don''t want to talk about, don''t you?" Matthew frowned as he found that what she said was irrefutable. Indeed, who doesn''t have things they don''t want to talk about? But why did he feel uneasy? He didn''t like that she kept something from him, did he? He wished that she can be truthful with him, both emotionally and in life. Matthew¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was rolling but he eventually repressed his unhappiness in his heart as he could not question and force her. The atmosphere in thepartment was odd and awkward, and Matthew turned around in the dead silence. Dolores stopped him. "Matthew." She got up from the bed and nced at his back. He was incredibly tall as he stood in the "Does that bother you a lot?" Dolores wanted to let him know who Victoria Forbis was too. She was a mother, and she knew how her mother felt. At the same time, she understood. She understood why Victoria wanted to keep it from others. She admired Victoria perseverance. If it had been her, she wouldn''t have been able to do so. Matthew kept silent as he didn''t know the point he cared about was her concealment or the thing she kept from him. "If you refuse to ept it, we''ll..." Matthew quickly whirled around and his eyes were like sharp des. He fixed his re at her, "We¡¯ll what?" "We''ll break up." Dolores realized she had gone too far in expressing this, but she also wanted to see his sentiments for her. This topic, destined to make them unhappy. He might feel uneasy if she continued to keep the secret. Although she knew that she was into this man. But, she had promised Victoria. Now, she could only keep that from him. Was he angry? This word was not enough to describe Matthew¡¯s feeling now. How could this woman say she wanted to break up? Were they going to break up? Was she going to break up with him? Dolores didn''t dare to nce at his eyes, but he could still feel the terrifying coldness as he narrowed his gaze and clenched his slightly elevated jaw muscles. "Never!" He pulled her into his arms. Without her realizing, he clumsily kissed her lips or to be more urate was to bite her. What Dolores said had exceeded the limit of his patience. He appeared to be punishing. Dolores understood his rage and fury and did not feel pain. He was enraged, which indicates that he cared. She wrapped her arms around his neck and tilted her head to kiss him back. "I''m d," she responded with a smile. For a brief while, Matthew was stunned. "You..." "I know you''re upset because you don''t want to break up with me, don''t you?" She had a bright, broad, So did she purposefully state that? In front of this woman, Matthew felt as if his IQ had dropped to zero. "Are you testing me?" He screamed while heughed "Yes, since you are so much older than me, who knows how many rtionships you have had, and I wondered if you are sincere about me..." Dolores said solemnly. She chattered and rambled, but before she couldplete, she was pressed against her lips with fingers, and Matthew on her pink lips under his fingertips and caused it to deform ¡ª¡ª Chapter 240 I Regret It Chapter 240 I Regret It Dolores felt the pain but she did not make a sound. Instead, she allowed him to vent his emotion. As she knew that she was the one who kept things from him. "You are my only woman..." He was deep-voiced and his eyes dazed. She was her only woman, emotionally and physically. Dolores couldn''t tell if it was his hot breath or the words that took her off guard and made her feel like burning up all over. But she still pretended to be cool, "How about Maria Herbert then?" She purposefully brought up old scores again. If she didn¡¯t pick a quarrel, she worried that he''ll keep bothering her about her secret-keeping. "In my past life, I must have been a nasty person whomitted wrongdoings. In this life, God just brought you to me to punish me," Matthew said as he pinched her chin and pulled her into his arms. He knew, but he couldn''t reveal that she did that on purpose. He would just forget about it. Anyway, he will investigate and find it all out himself. He was curious about what she was keeping from him. It might cause her to change her mind and go to such lengths to surround herself with him. Dolores clutched his cor, her mind was racing, and she immediately regained her calm as she thought about several things. After some careful thought, she made a choice, "I have never been in love, I don''t know how to love others, please forgive me."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Are you confessing to me?" Matthew stunned and gently dropped his gaze. Dolores¡¯ heart was still a little unsure, but she decided to try, "Take it as a yes." He chuckled out loud and his gaze rested on her bashful cheeks. She had the gift of the gab only moments before, but she was blushing now. Dolores avoided him. He put her flowing hair up and looked at her closely for a while and felt that she was perfect. He leaned forward and brushed his lips on her cheek. He whispered an iplete sentence in her ear, "I regret it." Dolores¡¯ eyes widened. She could not respond to what he exactly wanted to express. "What exactly do you mean?" Matthew lifted his brows and chuckled gently. He was insensibly indulgent as he said with a deep voice "How could you forget about it so quickly? It''s okay, you can make up for itter." Dolores was constantly felt that he said it with his tongue in his cheek. Her eyes widened even further suddenly, did he meanst night? Boom! Her face became even redder as if it were on fire. Matthew put his arm around her andid on another bed that wasn''t very wide. Matthew was so tall that his calves had to be ced outside the bed. He also had to bend over as heid sideways and wrapped his arm around Dolores, who was also bent over andid sideways, to lie on the bed with him. Samuel¡¯s small hand grasped the cushion to keep himself from jumping up as he continued to convince himself in his mind that they were his parents so it was normal and legal for them to cuddle together. He struggled and had mixed feeling as he didn''t want Dolores to readily forgive Matthew. But he was worried that they would really break up. He pondered softly in his mind, "I may be a paradox." They returned to White City around midday. It was a bit inconvenient to live in the vige around this time. Besides, they couldn¡¯t get a good rest also, so everyone was worn out as they returned to the motel. "Everyone goes upstairs to take a shower, have a rest, ande down for supperter. I''ll arrange," Boyce said. "I haven''t changed my clothes in a few days, so I need to go back to my room first," Armand said. "Let us go together." He turned to Theresa, who was standing near him. Theresa took a quick step back to move away from him. "Please bear in mind that we''re in a rtionship," Armand scowled. "We split up," Theresa eximed loudly. She was terrified of Armand and worried that the longer she tangled up him, the less likely for her to get rid of him. Armand didn''t expect that she would utter such things in public, and couldn¡¯t recover from his surprise for a long time. "Armand...," Boyce worriedly shouted out to him. "That''s OK. Love is two persons¡¯ thing and it¡¯s not just all up to her," Armand was back to be rebellious and frivolous, "I go up first." "Theresa." Dolores handed up the two children to Matthew and headed over to console her. "Dolores. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go up first. I haven''t had a bath in a long time. I''d like to take a shower first." She then bolted upstairs. She didn''t want to face anyone at the moment. Dolores was concerned since these two had only been together for a short time and she worried that Theresa will get hurt. "Do not worry as they are adults. They would be able to deal with their rtionship themselves. You may go up first," Matthew said as he held her hand. Dolores nodded, perhaps her concern was unnecessary, they were both adults. In fact, Armand was a and seriously. Simona rubbed her hair and frowned. Dolores took her up and asked. "Is your head itchy?" "Ya." The young girl nodded her head vigorously and her small hand kept scratching her hair. It was inconvenient to wash her hair outside. It must have been unpleasant to bear with this for thest several days. "Mommy will wash it for you," Dolores reassured. Back in the room, Matthew dropped the suitcase and proceeded to the other guest room and let them stay in this room instead. Dolores entered the bathroom and prepared a bathtub of hot water for her bath. "Home is always the mostfortable ce," the small girl sighed. "This isn''t your home." Samuel detested her, how could a hotel be considered as home? "Samuel is so annoying," the small girl said as she pouted. Samuel shook her head as he couldn¡¯t do anything with her. "Look, Mommy, look at how my brother is bullying me." Simona dashed to the restroom. She leant on Dolores¡¯ back and wrapped her hands around her neck as sheined about his brother. Dolores rubbed her cheeks and questioned, "How? Did he beat or squeeze you?" Simona tilted her head and pondered for a long time, "He beat me." "Did I?" Samuel stood at the bathroom door as he gazed at his sister. "You beat me," Simona said emphatically. "Which part of your body did I beat you?" Simona paused for a time before responding, "Well ¡ª¡ª my butt." "Butt¡­¡± Samuel lifted his hand as he pretended to beat him and added, "You imed I beat you. If I don''t do so for real, it would be my loss." "Ah." Simona was terrified and burrowed into Dolores¡¯ arms. Dolores turned off the tap. "All right, stop it, it''s time for a wash." "Out of respect for mommy, I¡¯ll let you off today," Samuel said as he stopped and looked at his sister. Simona stuck her tongue out at her brother. Dolores took her clothes off and put her into the bathtub. The water was warm and the small girl sat in it. As she kept her head above the water and her body was immersed in the water, she feltfortable. She stayed in the water for a while before Dolores gave her a rubdown and put shower gel on her. Finally, she washed her hair. After wrapping her body in a bath towel, she plugged the hairdryer in the socket to dry her hair. The doorbell rang unexpectedly at this moment. Samuel went to open the door, and it was the hotel waiter. "What can I do to help you?" Samuel cocked his head. He''d seen this waiter before and was less alert. "This is for your mother." He was brought a lovingly wrapped box by the waiter. Samuel paused for a while, "What exactly it is in the box? Who was it who handed it?" "I''m not sure. I''m simply responsible for delivering it. I''m not sure what it is in it." The waiter said sincerely. These upants who stayed upstairs had bodyguards alongside them. They drove fancy cars and looked just like rich people. He did not dare to offend them. Dolores stretched his hand out to ept it and said gently, "Thank you." "You¡¯re wee." The server smiled and found that this youngster was not spoilt but well educated, and was courteous and good-looking. Samuel shut the door and sat on the bed. He crossed his hands over his chest and his fingers rubbed his chin as he peered at the box and inquisitive what it carried. Was it a present from daddy to mommy? His curiosity was so strong that he couldn''t help but open the box However¡ª "Ah!" Chapter 241 Clear Attacks Would be Easy to Dodge, While Hidden Ones Were not Chapter 241 Clear Attacks Would be Easy to Dodge, While Hidden Ones Were not There was an imitation doll inside the box, the doll''s eyeballs were scooped out, only the white parts were left, there was a long cut wound on the stomach part, sewn with a rope, full of blood, it also had long sharp nails. The doll was made so realistically, even if Samuel was smarter and braver, in the end he was just a child. He was so scared to see such thing that he shouted. ¡°What happened?¡± hearing Samuel''s shout, Dolores ran out and saw the thing on the bed, she was also scared herself, she immediately pulled her son into her embrace, covered his eyes, and consoled, ¡±Don''t be afraid, Mommy is here.¡± ¡°Mommy, what is it?¡± Simona just took a bath, blow-dried her hair, and wore clean clothes... She was really curious of the thing that could make his brother shout. Dolores reacted quickly, she pulled Simona to her embrace and covered her eyes when she had yet to see it. Simona was not so brave, even Samuel got scared, she would be extremely scared if she saw it. Dolores couldn''t think of the person who would send such thing, she just wanted to get rid of that thing quickly. So it wouldn''t scare the children. She patted Samuel, ¡±Don''t be afraid, Mommy is here, hug your sister tightly, I will cover it up.¡± Samuel was very scared, he was still slightly trembling in Dolores'' embrace, tightly hugging her, ¡±Mommy, I''m scared.¡± He didn''t dare to leave Mommy''s embrace. Dolores didn''t dare to stare straight at it either, it wasn''t only visually disturbing, it was also mentally disturbing, she had given birth and that''s a tortured doll, it was also mentally disturbing for her. ¡°Mommy.¡± Samuel was trembling as he tightly grabbed Dolores'' clothes, he didn''t dare to move. Dolores hugged the two children, she had to slowly move towards the door while pressing the two children''s heads. As if Matthew had heard of the movement there, he already walked over before he finished wearing his clothes, he walked to the door and his hand that was buttoning up slightly stopped, he then quickly walked in, carried his son and daughter to leave the room. Boyce who was out side came up, he was going to ask them to eat lunch, Matthew handed the children to him and ordered, ¡±Keep an eye on them, I only trust you.¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± Boyce was worried so he asked that, because Matthew''s expression looked so bad. Matthew himself wasn''t sure who the hell would do that, he then patted Boyce''s shoulders. He returned to the room. Dolores was still standing there, frozen, staring at the terrifying thing on the bed. Matthew took her into his arms and covered her face in his embrace. ¡±Don''t look at it anymore.¡± Dolores closed her eyes, slightly trembling, ¡±Who did this?¡± She was shocked and panicked at the same time, the person who did that clearly knew that she had two children, that''s why he sent something like that to scare them. ¡°I''ll investigate it clearly.¡± Matthew nced at the dirty thing on the bed, looking so serious without any words. His arms were long, he could touch the bedding just by slightly tilting his body, he then covered the box with the quilt. He patted Dolores'' back, his palm was broad and hot, rubbing her spine again and again, he consoled her by saying, ¡±It''s all fake, don''t be scared.¡± Dolores said yes, but she didn''t take another nce at the bed. Samuel told Boyce of what happened in the house, Boyce looked as serious as Matthew as he guessed, "Could it be Sampson?¡± As if that guy had evaporated from the world, the people that he had sent couldn''t find his whereabouts at all, not even a single clue. Sampson was hiding in the dark, he could suddenly appear at any time. That was something called as clear attacks would be easy to dodge, while hidden ones were not. ¡°Find the person in charge of sending things in the hotel.¡± furthermore, the hotel had CCTV too, he''d find a clue somehow. ¡°Mommy.¡± Samuel was really scared, his face was quite pale, he ran over to Dolores'' embrace, Dolores hugged him tightly and consoled him, "It''s okay, don''t be scared.¡± Simona didn''t see it, she just sat on the chair looking left and right, she didn''t understand what happened with everyone that suddenly changed. They became so serious. In the hall, it was at noon and the sun was shining bright, maybe it was crowded and bright so Samuel''s fear got a bit better. Not long after, Boyce and Armand brought the hotel''s manager and the waiter that sent the box. Boyce shook his head towards Matthew, it seemed that the other party had figured out the hotel''s CCTVyout and avoided the CCTV, even if he was captured on the screen, there''s only a back figure whose face couldn''t be seen at all, the person wore very secure clothes that they couldn''t even be sure of the gender. The only clue left at that time was just the waiter, not sure whether they could get any clue from him. ¡°I believe you have heard about who we are, even if your Mr. Whitees, he has to be somehow respectful as well... It''s best for you to tell us everything you know, we don''t like to y it rough but if we do, most of them became disabled, think clearly before you speak.¡± Boyce''s handnded heavily on the waiter''s shoulder. The waiter was so scared that he nearly kneeled down, he was trembling and his sound also wavered. ¡°It''s that guy, the one on the CCTV, he wore ck mask and ck peaked cap. He pressed the hat''s brim very low, I didn''t see his face clearly, he gave that box to me and... 500 yuan tips and told me to send that box to the room, I don''t know what''s inside and I don''t know who that guy is, really, everything that I say is true.¡± the waiter was trembling in fear, he didn''t dare to say a single lie. ¡°Is that so?¡± Armand was very domineering. ¡°Yes, that''s true.¡± the waiter immediately took the 500 yuan that he received from his pocket, the 500 yuan were folded together and all crumpled, ¡±T-this is what he gave me.¡± He was just a mere hotel waiter, he had a low sry, someone gave a 500 yuan tip that could equal to his several days of sry, of course he''d be willing to do that. Furthermore, it was just a present. The packaging was so beautiful, giving someone a present was a good thing too. He could also get some money, of course he''d be willing to. Who would''ve imagined that it''d bring such a big problem for him. The waiter was really regretting it by then. ¡°It''s true, everything that I say is true, please believe me.¡± the waiter sat on the floor weakly, "If I had known sooner, I wouldn''t be greedy for the 500 yuan tip.¡± Armand regarded him with disdain, how could such a grown up man be scared like that? Seeing that, he couldn''t get any clue by questioning him. ¡°Just let him go.¡± Dolores rubbed the space between her eyebrows, ¡±Clearly, the other party had nned it carefully for a long time. We definitely won''t be able to find out in just a moment." Armand felt that what Dolores said was logical, Boyce agreed too, the waiter was just a jerk, he didn''t seem like an aplice. Dolores suddenly thought of something and lifted her head, could it be the Harris family? But she had yet to return to City B, else than those people beside her, no one knew that she had learned how to make Gambiered Canton Gauze. She quickly eliminated the Harris family, then there was only Sampson left, whose whereabouts were unknown. Otherwise, she really couldn''t find who would do such thing. ¡°This matter happened at our hotel, I will try my best to find out whose prank it was, I have called Mr. White. He will be here soon.¡± the manager was very good at handling people, he knew that he couldn''t handle that matter. He couldn''t offend these people, so he had informed Charles earlier. Charles just arrived home, he already got the manager''s call before he could even rest. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Then he immediately went over. ¡°Is there any clue?¡± He rolled the wheelchair over and looked at Dolores before asking in concern, ¡±You''re okay, aren''t you?¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡±Pretty good, it''s just that Samuel is shocked.¡± Chapter 242 Conquer Fear Chapter 242 Conquer Fear ¡°I should take responsibility for the incident that urred in my area. I must settle it for you.¡± Firstly, he was in a cooperative rtionship with Matthew. Besides, the people who did that kind of thing in his area was challenging him. He could not endure others acting rebelliously in his area. How was he going to manage his industry in the future? As a leader, he should always tolerate but not all the time. The hotel manager seemed to notice the backbone, he walked forwards and said, ¡°I have seen the CCTV, the opponent seems to know clearly about our CCTV areas. I have interrogated the delivery man that sends the gift box but no useful hints can be found¡­¡± Charles looked up, he looked at Matthew who stayed silent all the time. There was a French window behind the sofa. The sunlight was bright, Charles could not see his face clearly under the light. Charles considered for a while and said, ¡°The opponent targets Ms. Flores obviously. May I know does Mr. Nelson figure out any suspects?¡± When Boyce and Armand interrogated the delivery man, he made reasoning. Sampson would not take the risk to deliver the stuff to scare Dolores and her children. It was not beneficial for him. If Sampson still had an obsession with Dolores, he would seek chance to kidnap her or kidnap her children to threaten her. It was obviously not beneficial for him to create this incident. If he left any ws, they would have the clues to find him up. ¡°This is Mr. White¡¯s area, you should settle it for me as the incident urred here. Can Mr. White give me a satisfying result within two days?¡± Charles frowned, he did not expect Matthew to throw everything to him. ording to his characteristic, he should investigate it by himself and punished the bad guys as the opponent harmed his wife and children, right? Matthew curved his lips, ¡°I believe that Mr. White can investigate it because we don¡¯t offend anyone when we are here. If we do, we only offend the woman by Mr. White¡¯s side.¡± Matthew reminded him of something. Did he suspect Lacey? But Lacey did not me Dolores on that day because it was her cousin who created the trouble first. Furthermore, he did not expect that Lacey would do that kind of thing! T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is she innocent? Mr. White can investigate it by yourself.¡± Matthew did not want to argue with him. Matthew lifted Samuel whoy in Dolores¡¯s arms. It was the first time he lifted his son. Samuel was strong, he was heavier than Simona. Although he had the same age as Simona, he was taller than her. Samuel wanted someone to hug him at the moment no matter who. He just did not want to stay alone, he would have a bee in his mind. The face of the doll kept appearing in his mind¡­He could not control himself to shiver after thinking of it. ¡°Of course, if Mr. White is reluctant to do so, I can help you. However, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face afterwards.¡± After Matthew said that, his sharp sight rested on Charles¡¯s dumbfounded face for a second. Then, he left along with his son. Boyce and Armand looked at each other. Did Matthew confirm the suspect already? ¡°If it is she, I must take responsibility for it,¡± Charles showed a strict expression and looked at Dolores. Dolores did not say much, she was tired. She lifted her daughter and asked others to have their meal. They were busy for the entire day yet the incident urred. Everyone had not eaten their meal. Although the issue needed to be settled, they should not starve. ¡°Boyce, you eat first. I will call Matthew,¡± Dolores stood up. ¡°L, let me take care of Simona. You should be hungry too, it is 2 p.m. now.¡± Dolores caressed her daughter¡¯s forehead and passed her to Theresa. Simona was obedient, she went into Theresa¡¯s arms. Matthew did not go back to the room and hotel with Samuel. Dolores searched for them in the hotel. At Samuel and he sat on the staircase and formed a big and small silhouette. Dolores slowed down her pace, they seemed to be talking. ¡°Samuel, what kind of person do you want to be in the future?¡± Samuel kept his legs together and hugged himself with his arms. He said without hesitation, ¡°I want to be someone who can protect mommy when I grow up.¡± ¡°A fake toy has frightened you, how can you protect her?¡± Matthew said sharply. He did not treat Samuel generously even if he was still a kid. Samuel blinked and thought of the doll again, ¡°But the doll is horrible¡­¡± ¡°It is fake,¡± Matthew interrupted him. Samuel was speechless. Yes, the doll was fake but it looked real. Actually, it was just a stic product. He clutched his small hands, ¡°I¡­I am not afraid of it.¡± Actually, he was still afraid of it. But he did not want to lose his face in front of Matthew. ¡°Then, do you dare to see it again with me?¡± Samuel was speechless. Dolores was annoyed after hearing his words. Samuel had been frightened and he asked Samuel to see it again. It would leave a terrible memory in his mind. ¡°Samuel,¡± Dolores ran towards them quickly and hugged her son. She stared at Matthew and said fiercely, ¡°You know that he is afraid of that, why do you want him to see it again? He will be frightened!¡± Matthew did not exin when facing Dolores¡¯s query. He looked at Samuel who stayed in Dolores¡¯s arms, ¡°Do you dare to do so?¡± ¡°Matthew Nelson!¡± Dolores was upset, she called his name. Matthew did not bother her, he continued to talk with Samuel, ¡°How long can you stay in your mommy¡¯s arms? How long can she protect you?¡± Samuel opened his eyes big. His long eyshes pped. He would grow up one day and face a lot of things. If he could not conquer it, how was he going to face the challenges in the future? He took the courage and looked at Matthew, ¡°I dare.¡± Even though he was scared, he wanted to challenge himself. ¡°Samuel.¡± Dolores was worried. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. You can protect me for a while but not forever. After I be stronger, I will protect you,¡± Samuel said firmly. Dolores kept silent. Although Matthew¡¯s way was cruel, she admitted that he did it right. She was just afraid that Samuel could not bear with it. He was so young, if anything happened to him, she would regret it forever. ¡°He is my son,¡± Matthew did not exin much. He held Samuel¡¯s hand and walked towards the hotel. They did not take the lift while they walked up the stairs. Pap, pap¡­ The sound of their steps reverberated along the empty staircase. It was deadly silent and scary. ¡°There is no ghost in this world, we are the ones that frighten ourselves,¡± Matthew did not take the lift purposely but they walked up the stairs that no people there. Samuel knew what he meant. He was nervous when he walked up the stairs. He held Matthew¡¯s hand tightly. Matthew did not change his expression. He just let Samuel hold. When they reached the entrance, Matthew pushed open the door, ¡°You can escape now if you are afraid.¡± Samuel held Matthew¡¯s hand and shook his head, ¡°I will not escape.¡± He would not be frightened by a doll. Matthew turned and looked at him, he already seeded at this stage. He had conquered his fear. Or else, he would not have the courage toe here. Matthew did not really want him to see it again, he just wanted Samuel to conquer his fear. Or else, the horrible memory would affect his character in the future. He was relieved, he knew that Samuel was only five years old. Samuel released Matthew¡¯s hand, he walked into the room. Chapter 243 Stay Calm, He Will Not Be Frightened Chapter 243 Stay Calm, He Will Not Be Frightened He kept telling himself that the toy was fake. If he were frightened, he would fall into the trap of the bad guy. He must not be afraid. He walked towards the bed firmly and pulled the nket. There was nothing. He turned around and looked at Matthew who stood at the entrance, "Where is the doll?¡± Matthew had asked others to throw it away before he brought Samuel there. Samuel was so bold, Matthew was relieved and proud of him. He walked in and his big palm rested on Samuel¡¯s head. He caressed Samuel dotingly, ¡°You¡¯re a brave kid.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Samuel looked up, he showed an arrogant pattern, ¡°I¡¯m born by mommy, of course I am brave. I have said that I will protect her when I grow up but...¡± His mother was upset when they went upstairs. What should he do? ¡°Mommy seems to be upset,¡± Samuel blinked. Matthew saw that, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He brought Samuel downstairs and sent him to have his meal with Boyce and the rest in the VIP room. Then, he went to see Dolores. Dolores stood on the staircase. She was contradicted and her mind was messy. She regretted that she did not block them just now. Matthew stopped walking when seeing Dolores. Then, he walked towards her steadily and slowly, ¡°You should trust our son.¡± Dolores turned around, she looked at the man standing there. Of course she trusted her son but he was only five years old! ¡°Matthew, are you crazy?!¡± She rushed towards him and kicked him. He stood still like an upright mountain and let her throw tantrum on him. Dolores was emotional, she kept moving her hands. Matthew worried that she would hurt herself. He held her hands and hugged her dominantly. ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°You harm him for the second time by asking him to see it again. How can I stay calm? If he goes mad, I will hate myself forever!¡± Matthew caressed her back and said deeply, ¡°Stay calm, he will not be frightened.¡± His hands and voice seemed to have magic. Dolores calmed down whenying in his arms. She raised her head and looked at him. Dolores could clearly see the hair on his face within the close distance. His skin was fair, ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°He is fine,¡± Matthew sighed slightly, ¡°Trust me, I know what am I doing.¡± Dolores lowered her head and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to distrust you, I just¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t trust your son?¡± Matthew interrupted her. Matthew knew that she was worried that her son would be harmed. ¡°He is a boy, he will grow up and face other people in the future. Sometimes, people¡¯s thought is more horrible than the doll. He must learn to face it and conquer it. Overprotecting is not good for him.¡± She knew what Matthew meant, she just loved her son dearly. ¡°Can you ask for my permission before you want to do anything?¡± Dolores was not as heartless as Matthew. She noticed that there was a bug in her words, she quickly borated, ¡°I mean the matter of the children, you should discuss with me.¡± She did not want Matthew to misunderstand that she wanted to involve in his business. Matthew smiled, his sight was shining, he said purposely, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to discuss with you?¡± Dolores raised her hand and pretended to beat him, ¡°I beat you¡­¡± Matthew grabbed her hand and kissed her palm, ¡°Beat here.¡± He held her hand and put it on his face. Dolores simply said only, a man¡¯s face should not be beaten easily. She got back her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t y.¡± Matthew did not y with her anymore. They were gloomy because of the incident with the doll but they got rid of the sadness afterwards. He held her shoulder, ¡°You should be hungry, let¡¯s eat something.¡± Dolores was indeed hungry, she did not eat for the entire day. After Lacey¡¯s fashion store was smashed, she disposed of it. She stayed at home these few days and did not seek another job. Charles found her in her residential area. She carried some food, seemed toe back after buying things. She was stunned when seeing Charles, then she ran quickly towards him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Charles smiled, ¡°I just want to visit you, how are you recently?¡± Lacey smiled, ¡°Quite good.¡± The atmosphere was still. The worst thing about the conversation was that neither of them had anything to say suddenly. It was awkward. ¡°You only have your meal now?¡± Charles looked at the things in her hand and spoke first. ¡°Yes,¡± Lacey lowered her head. ¡°Can you let me get in?¡± Charles smiled. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± Lacey quickly walked in front of him and led him the way. ¡°You stay alone here?¡± Charles asked when entering the lift. Lacey nodded, ¡°Yes, I seldom go back to my foster parents¡¯ house after I grow up. They don¡¯t treat me well, I don¡¯t like to go back. I have saved some money when I operate my fashion store before. I n to find some other things to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great,¡± Charles regretted seeing her. She was a naive girl when they stayed in the orphanage. She had a close friendship with him. She did not live blissfully after being adopted. When they met each other again, he assisted her, then only she had a better life. How was it possible for her to do that kind of thing? ¡°Why do you see me today?¡± Lacey held the stic bags in her hand. ¡°Nothing, I just want to see you. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Charles still smiled. Lacey smiled too, ¡°I am so d that you visit me. If anything I can help, just tell me honestly.¡± The lift stopped when they talked. Tom pushed Charles out of the lift while Lacey walked in front and opened the door. The condominium that she stayed in was small but every utility needed was provided. It was well-kept and clean. ¡°My ce is a bit small,¡± Lacey put the stuff on the table and poured a ss of water for Charles. ¡°Thank you,¡± Charles received it, he held it and did not drink. He looked around the house, his sight rested on the photo frame on the cupboard by her bed atst. It was their photo that was taken during their childhood. He remembered that the photo was taken on the day he was adopted by Nathan. Lacey walked forwards and took the frame. She looked at the people in the photo, she smiled and said, ¡°We are so young at that time. How nice is it if we don¡¯t get separated.¡± Charles was touched, not because of Lacey, it was because of the past. ¡°I don¡¯t expect that you still keep it.¡± Charles was surprised that he still could see his photo that was taken in his orphanage. Lacey rested her finger on the face of the boy in the photo, ¡°I don¡¯t live well after I am adopted. I will look at him every time I am dispirited. Then, he gives me the courage to live.¡± Obviously, she meant something in her words. Charles pretended not to understand her words, ¡°I have something to do, I will leave now. You can contact me if you need help.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± Lacey realized that she had said something wrong. She was regretful. ¡°No worries,¡± Charles did not mind that, he could not respond to her so he just pretended not to understand that. He just made her his friend and kin. No more rtionship. ¡°I send you out,¡± Lacey put down the frame, she was panicked. Charles looked at the people in the photo. Obviously, the photo was specially processed because the traditional photo could not be kept for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t put such a photo by your bed.¡± Lacey looked at him, she was lost for words, ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tom pushed him out of the room. Lacey sent him into the lift, Charles waved to her, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore, just go back.¡± Lacey did not leave, she stood in front of the lift. Soon, the door of the lift was shut. She was disappeared from their sight, Tom voiced out his opinion, ¡°Ms. Ward looks kind, I don¡¯t think she will do that kind of thing.¡± Charles showed a dull expression. He believed that Matthew would not make wrong spection but he did not believe that Lacey would do that kind of thing. ¡°You send someone to keep an eye on what she does at home every day." Chapter 244 Can You Be Decent? Chapter 244 Can You Be Decent? Tom wondered why Charles still wanted to keep a watch on Lacey if it was not her. ¡°Do as I say,¡± Charles did not exin. He believed that Lacey did not do so, but he still had someone to keep a watch on her. Matthew would not rashly say like this, and he must have found something about it. If the person who kidnapped Doloresst time was the one who did this, the person would not do such a low-ss matter which inadvertently alerted the enemy and did not get any benefits of it. Dolores went here not long ago, and she did not offend anyone. However, she had a conflict with Lacey. Although their problem had settled at that time, Lacey''s dress shop had closed. It made sense that she was resentful about it. Click--- The elevator sounded, and the elevator door slowly opened. A man in a leather jacket, with a cigarette between his lips, stood in front of the elevator door. He cold hummed when he saw a man in a wheelchair in the elevator, as if he mumbled ame man. Tom immediately got angry, and he wanted to beat the man, but then he was stopped by Charles. It was not worthy for him to bother himself arguing with the likes of the man. The man was a ruffian based on his dressing. It was better to offend the gentlemen, not viins. Tom red at the man in the leather jacket, then wheeled Charles out of the housing estate. ¡°There are all kinds of nuts in this world. The man is such an uneducated person,¡± Tom spat. Charles raised his head and looked at Tom, ¡°Is it worth to angry for such a small matter?¡± ¡°It doesn''t worth it. I don''t even know the man,¡± Tom answered. ¡°Then what are you angry about?¡± ¡°I''m angry at what he said.¡± ¡°Don''t take his words to heart since he is an irrelevant person. If I have to get angry when I heard such words every time, I''m afraid that it will be the death of me long ago.¡± Charles could not ept it at first. He could only enlighten himself after a long time. He did not take the words to heart that were not beneficial himself. Tom knew that he should not continue this topic, and Charles was a little upset. Tom sensibly broke in with another line, ¡°I''ll call someone to keep a watch on Miss Ward.¡± Charles knew Tom''s little thought, but he did not tear off it since Tom had followed Charles for a long time. ¡°I''ll take you home and take a rest,¡± Tom said. Charles nodded, and he felt tired indeed. In hotel. After dining, Matthew asked Boyce and Armand to go out of the dining room. Dolores did not know what they talked about. Dolores took the two children downstairs to y. She had a psychological shadow and did not want to go upstairs. She felt ufortable in her heart. Theresa sat next to her and said, ¡°It''s almost to the end of the year.¡± Dolores smiled, ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± Theresa interlocked her fingers and shook her head, ¡°No. I feel that time flies. We''ve been back to China for six months.¡± Dolores had the same feeling as Theresa since many things happened in the six months. She had seen through many people and things. ¡°Let''s go, Theresa. Let''s go to watch a movie,¡± Armand had the car key and turned it in his hand, and he walked to Theresa. Theresa eluded as soon as she saw Armand and whispered to Dolores, ¡°I''ll go upstairs first.¡± ¡°Hey, where are you going to hide?¡± Armand chased after her upstairs. Dolores looked at them, who were morous and were like a quarrelsome lover. She shook her head and helplessly smiled. ¡°Mommy, what are you smiling at?¡± Simona threw herself into Dolores''s arms and put her arm around Dolores''s neck, and pouted, ¡°I heard just now Armand say that he will go to watch a movie. I want to go too.¡± Dolores pinched Simona''s nose, ¡°You''ve got sharp ears. Howe I didn''t even hear it?¡± The little girl giggled, ¡°My ears are sharp, and my mouth is smooth as well.¡± Dolores held Simon in her arms, and she knew that Simona was on a whim. Simona would be anxious to scream if Simona stayed in the cinema for one hour or two. Simona could not stay in the cinema quietly. Dolores took her to the cinema once earlier. Simona kept moved her fingers and ate popcorns when watching the cinema. She asked from time to time, ¡°When can we go?¡± She did not even know the content of the movie. Dolores would never take her to the cinema again. ¡°Daddy, daddy," Simona suddenly saw Matthew walked in, then she ran out of Dolores''s arms. She ran while shouted, "Daddy, daddy.¡± Matthew bent and caught her to prevent her from banging into him, ¡°Don''t run so fast.¡± ¡°Daddy, daddy, mommy is petty. I want to go to the movies, but she is not willing to take me,¡± She started toin once she got into Matthew''s arms. Dolores, ¡°...¡± Samuel, ¡°...¡± ¡°Is that so?" Matthew smiled dotingly and took a nce at Dolores. He leaned close to Simona''s ear, "Then you say how to punish her?¡± The little girl winked her eyes and tilted her head to think, ¡°How about a kiss?¡± Dolores, ¡°...¡± Matthew, ¡°...¡± Samuel, ¡°...¡± ¡°Matthew!¡± Dolores took Simona from his arms, ¡°What have you taught her?¡± How could Simona say such words? Matthew stared mutely at the little girl. He also did not expect that Simona would suddenlye up with such a sentence. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He wanted to growl at Dolores, and he wanted to tell her that it was not him who taught her. He wanted to tell her to do not to suspect him! He would not teach Simona all this nonsense! Matthew''s tone was serious, and he stared at Simona, ¡°Simona, tell daddy honestly, why do you think kissing is a punishment?¡± ¡°That''s what they put on TV. The woman disobedient, and the man kisses her, then the woman bes obedient.¡± Dolores, ¡°...¡± Matthew smiled and rubbed her hair, ¡°Let''s not watch those non-nutritive TV programs anymore in the future, okay?¡± ¡°What''s non-nutritive?¡± Simona winked her eyes. Matthew, ¡°...¡± Samuel could not stand to watch this and cut in, ¡°Come over here. I''ll tell you.¡± The little girl was pleased and walked to Samuel with a jaunty step. She bent over the desk while Samuel was ying the Super Brain game. He pressed the pause button and exined to his sister what was the non-nutritive topic. ¡°Simona, I tell you what is non-nutritive. The TV programs you watched are non-nutritive. The TV programs are like in water without nutrition, and they are not as healthy as you eat eggs and pudding.¡± Simona listened until her head in the clouds. Samuel did not intend to exin to her, even if he did, she could not understand. He touched Simona''s head, ¡°I don''t know what''s inside your head.¡± Simona patted his hand, ¡°Don''t touch my hair.¡± ¡°I''ll touch it,¡± Samuel deliberately touched her hair again. The little girl was unhappy and chased after him to beat him. Both of them ran in front of the round table, and they chased each other. Dolores was afraid they would fall and said, ¡°Run slowly.¡± ¡°Simona wanna beat me,¡± Samuel took the time to answer Dolores. Dolores sighed. The two children were at extremes. Samuel was too precocious whereas, Simona was too simple. ¡°Did you suspected me just now?¡± Matthew leaned back on the sofa. He elegantly crossed his slender legs and ced his arms behind Dolores in a stretching position. Dolores gave a quiet cough. She did think it was Matthew who taught Simona to say so. ¡°I''m sorry that I''ve misunderstood you,¡± Dolores thought that she had to admit it if it was her fault. Matthew leaned forward Dolores and looked at her eyes, ¡°Is that how you''re going to get rid of me?¡± Simona had said she was sorry. What else? ¡°Kiss me, and I''ll forgive you,¡± Matthew leaned his face even closer to Simona. His breath lingered around the tip of her nose. It was sometimes hot and sometimes cold, and she got goosebumps from his breath. She could not help but rub her arms, ¡°Can you be decent?¡± Matthew, ¡°...¡± Was he not decent?" Was it not decent that he let her kiss him? ¡°Why did you call Armand and Boyce out of the room just now?¡± Dolores tried to break in with another line. ¡°I''ve some instructions to them.¡± His deep dark eyes filled with a strong halo of light. He recognized Dolores''s trick at a nce. Matthew raised her chin with a deep smile, ¡°Don''t digress.¡± Dolores, ¡°...¡± She thought that she should take the initiative instead of being molested by him. She slightly raised the corner of her lips, and she smiled with curved eyes. Her eyes were as bright as a crescent moon. She slightly raised the corner of her lips and revealed her white teeth. She looked beautiful and cute. She rarely smiled at him like this, and he was dazzled by her smile for a while. She took him by surprise to kiss his face. Her action was quick that she left just as Matthew noticed. Matthew, ¡°...¡± Was that kissing him? She did not even have a second to get her lips on his face. Moreover, he did not want her to kiss his face. He wanted her to kiss his lips. Chapter 245 The Scandal Chapter 245 The Scandal In thetter half of the night, Dolores had deeply slept. She felt itchy on her face, and she slightly moved. Half-awake, she felt that someone was kissing her face and her lips. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw clear and bright eyes that were looking at her. ¡°Why aren''t you sleeping?¡± she had just woke up, and her voice was hoarse. Matthew smiled, ¡°Awake?¡± Dolores scratched her hair, and she was awake. His way of waking people up was somewhat distinctive. Matthew gave her his coat, ¡°Let''s go, I''ll show you something.¡± Dolores looked at the two children next to her, and both of the children were in deep sleeping. Their faces flushed, and they slept soundly and sweetly. ¡°What about them?¡± Dolores did not want to leave her children. ¡°We only go to the next door.¡± Matthew had made the arrangements. They even changed the room where they were staying, just in case Dolores had a psychological shadow in her mind because of the matter of the doll. He helped Dolores to put on the coat, and Dolores could only get out of bed. Matthew put his arm around her shoulders, and they went out of the room. When closing the room door, he nced at the two children on the bed to confirm that they had no signs of waking up before he gently closed the door. In the next room, Boyce did not sleep. He sat on the sofa and drank tea. The coffee table in front of him had a tea set of teapots and six teacups made up of blue and white porcin. The water in the teapots was bubbling and boiling away, and a white mist was curling up from the teapots. The tea aroma permeated the room. ¡°Dolores is here,¡± Boyce put the teacup on the coffee table. He stood up and greeted with a smile. Dolores smiled, ¡°Still up?¡± ¡°How can I fall asleep?¡± Boyce''s eyes became dim, ¡°Someone dares to do such an evil thing right under my nose. I can''t sleep well until I caught the person.¡± Dolores instantly knew the intention of calling her toe. Did they had a clue? Otherwise, they would not have called her over. ¡°You found out so quickly?¡± Dolores was surprised. ¡°Not sure yet, but soon I will found it out,¡± The people Boyce sent to Lacey''s hometown had not returned yet. Matthew put his arm around her and sat down. He took the remote control on the coffee table and turned on the screen hanging on the wall. The screen disyed a video soon, ¡°Who is Mr. White?¡± There was a man in a leather jacket who was icily staring at Lacey on the screen. Boyce exined to her at the side to avoid her confusion, ¡°Matthew suspects the woman. He has revealed his suspicion to Charles and asked him to check her out. It is only a cover. Matthew used the rtionship between Charles and Lacey to probe Lacey''s living address. Charles straightly went to Lacey after he left the hotel.¡± Boyce sent his man to follow Charles upstairs, and he probed Lacey''s living address. When Charles left, the man who followed Charles took out a small amount of money and knocked on Lacey''s door. He gave her the money and said that it was Charles giving her. The man in the leather jacket appeared at that time and took the money away from Lacey. The man who followed Charles took the opportunity to install a monitor on the TV when they argued. That was what made the video showing the man in the leather jacket questioned Lacey that who was Mr. White. Dolores uplifted her eyes and stared at Boyce, ¡°How do you know what''s in Matthew''s mind?¡± She remembered that Matthew held Samuel and left after he finished spoke at that time. Matthew had no interaction with Boyce at that time. He only called them out of the room after they had eaten. ¡°I received a text message from Matthew after he left,¡± Boyce knew Matthew''s intention at that moment. Matthew left indicated that he turned over the matter to Charles and he would not intervene in this. However, it was only a cover for Matthew. Charles did not even know that he had been manipted until now. Dolores quietly nced at Matthew, and she thought that his mind was deep. She felt scared about his deep mind. How could a man''s mind be torturous? Matthew had manipted the people, but they would not know about it. ¡°Is it possible that I still have to count the money for you when you sell me one day?¡± Dolores thought that it was possible, and she felt that her IQ was low in front of Matthew. Matthew cuddled her tightly, ¡°I won''t sell you.¡± How could he sell her since he loved her so much? ¡°You no need to care who he is. Take the money and get out!¡± Lacey was fuming in anger and trembling. However, the man in the leather jacket did not discontent with the money he had, and he continued to pull Lacey, ¡°Lacey, the money is only enough for me to spend for a while, but you know how much I want.¡± ¡°I have no more money,¡± Lacey yelled at him. p! A p caught Lacey''s face. The man in the leather jacket held the cor of Lacey''s clothes and threw her to the ground. He sat on her body and squeezed her neck, ¡°You better behave yourself, or I''ll publicize your scandal and make you can''t even be a human being.¡± ¡°Your father forced me to do it,¡± Lacey grunted. She did not resist against him, and her hands clenched Material ? N?velDrama.Org. tightly on the ground. She knew that he would be more unscrupulous if she fought back. ¡°Hey, bitch!¡± The man in the leather jacket let go of her and put the money into his pocket. He looked at Lacey, who was getting up off the floor, and he warned, ¡°You better behave yourself and get more money in this period. You suddenly closed the dress shop, and now even the ie is gone. I tell you, Lacey. I don''t care whether you are going to sell your body or rob. You have to pay me twenty thousand yuan every month. I''ll flog you to death if one yuan is less!¡± The man in the leather jacket talked tough to Lacey and left the room. He closed the door room with a bang. Lacey sat on the floor and cried. Dolores was in agony when she looked at Lacey in the video, ¡°What can the video suggest to you?¡± she wondered why Matthew would suspect Lacey. ¡°It showed that Lacey is not as innocent as you see. Nobody can maintain a pure heart when she is often being threatened and deprived of in her life. Do you know that Lacey gave money to the person I sent to give her money, who pretended as Charles''s man?¡± Dolores asked, puzzled, ¡°Why did she give money to him?¡± ¡°She doesn''t want Charles to know the existence of the man in the leather jacket. She also doesn''t want him to know that she has a rtion with the man.¡± She had kept secrets from Charles. ¡°Are you going to ask me why I suspect her?¡± Matthew put a strand of her hair up and yed it between his fingers. Dolores nodded honestly. Matthew answered her, ¡°I can''t be sure of her motive, but she has an ability.¡± ¡°What kind of ability?¡± Matthew excluded the possibility that Sampson would be the one who did it. Sampson did not dare to appear in public, and he could not even enter or leave the hotel like other people. How could he check out theyout of the surveince in the hotel? However, Lacey could check out the surveinceyout of the hotel. She would not be suspected even if she often entered the hotel since she had a good rtionship with Charles. Matthew had confirmed the thought by watching the surveince video at the hotel manager''s side. Lacey often went to the hotel during the time they left White City. Her purpose was clear. Dolores found it incredible, and it was inconceivable that Lacey was the one who did this. ¡°Why would she do so?¡± Dolores could not understand. Boyce narrowed his eyes and cold hummed, ¡°She maybe has a psychological distortion. Anyway, I think we will be able to find out soon.¡± Chapter 246 You Can Only Be Mine Chapter 246 You Can Only Be Mine Buzz... Dolores Flores¡¯ cell phone on the bedside table vibrated at the crack of dawn. Thedy could be seen being wrapped up and was sleeping deeply in the man''s arms on therge double bed roughly in the dim light. She was sleeping on her side with her head pillowed on his arms. Her long ck silky hair fell over the pillow. Matthew Nelson slept lightly, he opened his eyes slowly. He nced around the room and eventually fixed his gaze at the vibrating mobile phone on the bedside table. Dolores was awakened by the buzzing phone too. She wriggled herself as she felt unpleasant about the noise and her brows were firmly knitted in a frown. Matthew hit the answer button to avoid awakening Dolores. Matthew had no idea who was the one calling because the number was not saved. As the call was got through, a male voice was heard over the phone. "Are you still serious about treating me to a meal?" Matthew pulled out his watch and looked at the time, it was now 5:10. Why did Charles White call Dolores at such an early hour? And why did he mention that she will treat him to a meal? Shouldn''t he check the time even if he was so eager to be treated? ¡°It seems like Mr. White is in the mood to have a meal," Matthew said in a serious tone. Charles did not expect that it was Matthew who answered the phone. He was shocked for a minute and then grinned. "After some thought, I would like to enjoy breakfast with Miss Flores this morning. May I talk to Miss Flores?" Dolores was awakened once in the night by Matthew. In fact, she couldn''t sleep for a long time after seeing what happened to Lacey Ward, then she herself didn''t know when she fell asleep. She seemed to hear Matthew talking as she was half-awake with her head burrowed into his arms. She felt the N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. warmth from his body as she was still drowsy, her voice was very deep, soft and a bit hoarse, "Who is it at such an early hour?" Matthew was about to say no. Charles heard a faint cry and his face twitched slightly. As he thought that Dolores and Matthew were not close to each other, who knew... They truly slept together just like a normal couple. Charles was a bit upset. "Good girl. It is just the China Mobile Customer Service who called," Matthew gently stroked her back. Charles was speechless. Since when he became the mobile customer service? "Toot Toot¡­" As he was about to speak, but the phone was hung up. Charles nced at the hung-up phone in his hand. He wasn¡¯t able to respond for a long time. He couldn¡¯t believe that Matthew really hung up his phone. He was such a narrow-minded man! They were in the room. Matthew ced his arm around her and caresses her back. Dolores was not awake as she had slept toote the night before and was now back in her dreams. Matthew dropped his head and watched her sleep softly. Dolores fell asleep on the sofast night, and he took her back to the room where he slept, rather than the room where she slept with the two children. Despite the fact that she was too tired and could not d anythingst night, it was still nice to be able to cuddle together. He kissed her cheek. He must have wanted to sleep with her if she was wide awake. He wanted Dolores to feel him vividly. He wanted her to feel his warmth, his sensations, his delight, his upsurge of emotion. Matthew wrapped his arms around her and closed his eyes as he was preparing to sleep for a little longer... Rat-a-tat ¡ª¡ª There was a pounding knock outside. Matthew was speechless. All he could do was nothing but just cuddling his wife and got a little more sleep. Why could someone "Mummy, mummy. Are you in?" Simona Flores awoke and found that there was nobody in the room so she went to knock on Matthew''s door. "Daddy, daddy, mama is nowhere to be found." "Is it Simona?" Dolores raised her head and opened her drowsy eyes. She looked at the door and discovered that this was not the room she had slept in the night before. She was now more clear- headed and pulled the nkets aside to get up and open the door. Matthew was speechless. Did she notice him? Why did she get up straight away after she awoke? Dolores opened the door and found a little person dressed in pyjamas with her hanging over her shoulder standing in front of her. She was clutching her favourite stuffed toy, bending her head and blinking, "Mommy, why did youe to sleep here?" She recalled that mommy was sleeping with her in her armsst night, and when she woke up, she found that mommy was in daddy''s room. Dolores stroked her hair as she bent down and looked her daughter in the eyes and said, "Last night, She had no idea how to exin it to her daughter. Simona was puzzled and her small face crumpled. Could it be that mommy did not sleep with herst night and it was just a dream? "I want you to sleep with me, let¡¯s go!" Simona drew Dolores. Dolores was pulled away by her daughter before she could even close the door. At the same time, Armand Bernie came and rubbed his eyes as he saw the half-open door behind Dolores. Wasn''t that Matthew¡¯s room? Last night, the two children insisted to sleep with Dolores and the bed was too small for all of them so Matthew was driven out of the room. But then why did shee out from his room? Last night... His expression was like he understood everything. He smiled politely, "Good morning, young Mrs. Nelson". Dolores took one nce at him and realized that he had misunderstood. His greeting gave her goose- bumps. "Good morning, Armand," Simona said cheerfully. Armand walked over and stretched out to stroke her lovely tiny cheeks, but Matthew¡¯s enraged expression shed across his memory, and his hand shrank for a time. He then caressed her head instead, "Good morning, Simona." No one else was not allowed to touch Simona¡¯s face, ording to Matthew. He grinned at Dolores after greeting Simona. Dolores pretended to be calm and ignore his expressive smile as she scooped up her kid and returned to her room. Armand came to Matthew''s room door, which was half open, he did not even have to push open it. He leaned against the door frame and looked at the guy who was holding the nket as he was lying on the bed. He then grinned and asked, "Last night, did you get your way?" Did he get his way? Was it considered as yes if he just cuddled her? "I just saw young Mrs Nelson exited this room." "Don''t tell me you''re a gentleman," Armand said. Matthew¡¯s eyes twitched. Wait. Did he just refer to Dolores as young Mrs Nelson? "What did you refer to her as?" He said as he sat up abruptly and nced at Armand, who was standing in the doorway and smirked. "Young Mrs Nelson." "Look at her, she is so youthful and looks just like a college student and you are thirty-something, I have to call her young Mrs. Nelson," Armand said casually. So, ording to Armand, he was old, wasn¡¯t he? Matthew¡¯s brows furrowed. "From now on, please don¡¯t refer to her as such." Matthew would never agree that he was bing old. Dolores, on the other hand, did appear youthful. "Okay, eight years of age difference is notrge. It¡¯s nothing more than when she was ten years old, you have be an adult, and when she became an adult, you... also not that old...," Armand smashed his mouth twice. To Matthew, he quickly changed ''you''re old'' to ''also not that old''. He was scared of irritating him and letting him lose his temper. "I''m going to get something to eat." He walked away just like the vanishing wind from the door after he said. Matthew, who was likewise unable to sleep, just got up. When he cleaned up, he nced in the mirror and looked at himself left and right. A question popped out in his mind, was he old? Will Dolores find him too old? He couldn¡¯t help but felt upset and anxious. "What are you looking at?" Dolores wondered what she had seen and initially wanted to ask him why he didn''t send her back to the two children''s roomst night which caused Simona to wake up so early and to be misunderstood by Armand. She wasn''t expecting to see Matthew standing in front of the mirror, looking at himself. It was not necessary to look closely at his own face to appreciate his handsomeness, wasn¡¯t it? Was he Matthew? Matthew was speechless. When did this woman enter the room? How could she walk without making a sound? "Sorry for bothering you, you may just continue¡­¡± Dolores was about to turn around, but her wrist was grasped. She then whirled around and before she could say anything to question him, she mmed into a strong chest. She was held tightly in his arms. She could feel that every beat of his heart was scorching her skin. His eyes were zing. "Do I look old?" Dolores was speechless. "Not old..." Dolores forced herself to answer him. This man went insane to get up that early in the morning to do such shocking things. His knitted frown smoothed as he relieved a grin, and he bent his head to softly bite her lips. He was so dominating and frenzied. "You can only belong to me, even if I''m old." Chapter 247 People Might Change Chapter 247 People Might Change Everyone had alreadye when Matthew and Dolores came down. Theresa took care of Simona, and Samuel was able to feed himself without the help of others. "It appears that I¡¯m not thatte, as I''ll be just in time for dinner." Charles entered in his wheelchair. He stared at Dolores with a smile on his face. "You said you''d treat me to dinner, but I had toe up to you to get a meal. It shouldn''t be you treating me. Instead, it should be me treating you." Dolores returned and encountered the doll prank which made her forget about it. Dolores felt sorry about that, "I''m sorry that I forgot." "It''s OK. Didn''t Ie here to seek for you?" "How about treating me to a meal in the morning?" Charles said as he nced at Matthew. "Mr. White, are you too poor to purchase a meal?" Matthew teased Charles as he faked a smile. He ced his hand around Dolores¡¯ shoulder and slid it to her waist. With a strong snap, Dolores'' body was instantaneously stuck to his body. "If it was not Ms. Flores who treats me to a meal, then it would be meaningless and tasteless no matter what I eat" Charles said as his gaze skimmed over the big hand around Dolores¡¯ waist. His gaze flickered slightly as he smiled gently. Dolores¡¯ gaze darted back and forth between Charles and Matthew as she wondered why she had the impression that they were actuallyparing and fighting with one other. Why did the atmosphere be so tense? She couldn''t go back on her word, because she was the one who rmended treating Charles to a meal. "That''s OK, you may join us". Charles grinned as he nced at the table not far away, where all her family members had seated half of the table "Is it proper to ask me to dinner with so many people? Shouldn''t you inquire as to what I''d like to eat?" "Sorry that I¡¯m not considerate enough so where and what does Mr White want to eat?" For a time, Dolores¡¯ expression changed subtly as she hadn''t expected Charles to be so picky today. He used to be very easy-going. "Turn right out of the hotel, there''s a breakfast shop named FSB not far away. The breakfast from the store is delicious, I particrly like the leafrd bun from the store, I wonder if Ms Flores, could you treat me to have it?" "Alright," Dolores replied as she kept her grin on her face. Dolores didn''t appear toprehend at this point in the conversation that Charles just wanted her to invite him alone, so Charles spoke up and reminded her, "You''re inviting me alone, right?" Dolores said without hesitation, "Yes". "Then isn''t it suitable for Mr Nelson to follow?" He said as he smiled gently. He was pushing his luck! Matthew''s words were on the tip of his tongue, but just as he was ready to let them out, he felt a strong tug on his back. He turned around to see Simona rushing over to him. She grasped the edge of his shirt and said, "Daddye and eat, I peeled eggs for you." "Simona is such a good girl," Dolores said as she touched her daughter''s hair. "Then please take care of Simona," she said as she looked up at Matthew. "Daddy, Daddy, hurry up and see the eggs I peeled for you...," Simona drew Matthew to the table in the same way she drew Dolores back to her room in the morning. "Let''s go," Dolores remarked as he approached Charles. Charles moved to the front as he turned his wheelchair to lead the way. They didn''t drive since it wasn''t far and Tom who used to be with Charles didn''t follow. "You''re not furious just now, are you?" Charles spoke as she walked out of the hotel. "I was the one who said I''d treat you to a meal but I forgot so I should be the one who feels guilty," Dolores replied with a smile. "What I mean was that I asked just you out for a meal." Dolores was taken aback by his persistence in calling her out. "Actually, I have something that I wish you can help me with, and it''s not good to talk about that inside, which is why I called you out." Charles confessed. This was why he phoned Dolores so early and mentioned the treat in order to ask her out. "I would like to help if it''s something I''m capable of." Dolores said honestly. Anyways, he did save her, although she was forced to repay by Matthew. But anyhow she still considered Charles as her friend and did not hurt her. "I am relieved to have your words." "The store is right in front," Charles said with a smile. "Don¡¯t you have something to say?" Dolores was puzzled. "The things matter, but eating is more essential. I can''t let you starve." Charles was undoubtedly a regr customer here. When he reached the door, someone opened the door and brought them to thepartment without having to say anything. They were then served with the store''s special breakfast, which featured the leafrd buns that Charles mentioned. "Try it," Charles said as he picked up one and put it onto Dolores¡¯ te. Dolores nced down, as she could see the crust was crystal clear and looked just like crystal and there was a ball of filling in it. As she clipped up and was about to put it into her mouth, Charles reminded, "Eat it up with just a bite otherwise it will spill as there is soup inside." Dolores shoved the entire bun into her mouth. The soup and the filling which was with a strong seafood taste upied her mouth. It was not greasy but satisfying. Just with a bite, they could eat something that was so wonderful. She covered up as she knew that her eating face must be ugly. "This is the right way to eat and enjoy it," Charles said as she gave her a tissue. Dolores took it as she swallowed the food in her mouth and scooped a spoonful of porridge. It was white porridge, there was no unique taste when having it. The faint scent of marrow lingered in her mouth after swallowing it. "This porridge is called pork bone congee. The meat was first removed from the pork bone, the white bone then condensed into soup. The rice was then washed and put into a ceramic jar. Next, pour in the bone soup. Simmer it for an hour. This porridge looked no difference from the normal white porridge but the nutrition and vour in it were much beyond the white porridge." "Are you still studying and searching for good food?" Dolores asked as though she had a big discovery. Charles took a drink of water, his gaze fixed on the gently swirling water in the cup. After a while, he slowly lifted his eyes, "I¡¯m not really studying. I mean, I did some research about the food for you overnight, do you believe?" Dolores was swallowing the porridge. Because of Charles¡¯ remarks, she was unsure whether to vomit or swallow the porridge. It stuck in her throat and not able to go up or down, which cause her to choke as she took a gasp. Ahem¡ª¡ª Charles handed her water, "Drink some water to ease the cough." Dolores took the cup and poured a mouthful of water to swallow the porridge down. She put the cup down and took a tissue to wipe her mouth, "Mr White, this prank is not amusing." Dolores pretended not to understand what exactly he meant and treated that as a joke. "You may consider that as a joke," Charles chuckled. Dolores said when the dinner was nearlypleted, "Tell me, what can I do to help?". N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "It''s about the prank that day," Charles said after some thought. Dolores calmed down and stayed steady as she doubted that he also found some clues. How could he be that fast? "Mr. Nelson believes it was a buddy of mine," she said. When he heard about Lacey, the typical smile on his face gradually faded. Lacey was the name represented more than simply a person. It represented his recollections of being at the orphanage. She was just as close as his family member. They were both orphans. Since they both grew up in the orphanage, which was why he intervened to assist Lacey when he confirmed that she was his childhood friend. "She was shy and kind-hearted since she was a kid. Once, a few children who were also orphans like us grabbed a puppy and wanted to burn it to eat." "Did you feel shocked?" He chuckled as he clearly saw Dolores being startled. Dolores nodded truthfully. "The orphanage''s daily expenditures were entirely funded by donations and government subsidies, but how much of that money truly reached the orphans?" When it came to this, his tone was obviously sarcastic. "Not to mention to have meat to eat, there were times that we couldn¡¯t even get anything" ¡°The few orphans who were older than us did not just dare to n but also dare to take action. They said the meat of the puppy was very nutritious and fragrant to be burned to eat. As she saw that, she freed the puppy. All of us couldn''t get out of the orphanage, if the puppy ran away, it was impossible for them to catch it back. After the few orphans knew what she did, they surrounded her and violently beat him up, I went to call the dean toe to save her, and then shey in bed for a week. I asked her whether she regretted it and she said no. So, I don¡¯t think such a kind-hearted girl would do that terrifying thing.¡± Dolores was unsure, she did not dare to make a conclusion because people might change. "...Then do you know anything about her now?" Chapter 248 Making Myself Difficult Chapter 248 Making Myself Difficult Charles White shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about it. She never told me anything about her. She only simply said that her adoptive parents weren¡¯t good to her.¡± Charles gazed at the rising sun outside the window and worriedly said, ¡°How many orphans are adopted by good people?¡± He was lucky to be adopted by Nathan White, a man who had never been married. Although he wasn¡¯t as meticulous and thoughtful as a mother, he had fulfilled his fatherly love to his son. ¡°So you called me here today to tell me that she wasn¡¯t the one who did it?¡± Dolores Flores tried to ask. ¡°Yes,¡± Charles was still willing to believe that Lacey Ward was still the innocent little girl. Besides, Matthew Nelson was just guessing. What happened in the clothing store wasn¡¯t enough for her to do this. ¡°The reason I called you today is for the two of you to clear it out face-to-face.¡± Dolores looked at him. What did he mean by that? Did he want Lacey to meet with her? It wasn¡¯t that she was hard-hearted or she wasn¡¯t willing to let her go. It was just that after watching that video, she wasn¡¯t sure who Lacey was anymore. If she didn¡¯t see that video, she would definitely believe what Charles said. However, she was extremely puzzled right now. Matthew wasn¡¯t a three-year-old kid who was guessing with no evidence. He only said that because he had evidences. As a result from the investigation, she was indeed hiding something from Charles. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Dolores was about to tell him what she saw, but suddenly, the door of the private room was pushed open at this moment. Lacey stood at the doorway. She was a bit shy as she lowered her eyes, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Dolores stopped herself from saying what she wanted to say and pulled out a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t disturb us.¡± Charles asked her toe sit inside, ¡°Ms. Flores isn¡¯t someone who likes to make a fuss about things. Rx, make yourselffortable.¡± Dolores nced at Charles, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Actually, the reason I asked you toe was because I just wanted to ask you something. Have you been to the hotel these days?¡± Charles¡¯ question was very direct and straightforward. Under the table, Lacey¡¯s hands were tightly held together. She didn¡¯t expect the reason Charles asked her toe was to help Dolores investigate this matter. He was also suspecting her already. She raised her head and looked at Dolores, ¡°Did anything happen to you that you think I¡¯m the one who did it?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Nobody¡¯s suspecting you. I asked you toe here today to clear things out and avoid misunderstandings,¡± Charles rified it on behalf of Dolores. Little did they know, Charles looked like he was protecting Dolores in Lacey¡¯s eyes. A strange emotion quickly shed in her eyes. She shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t go.¡± Regarding the clothing shop, she closed it on purpose at that time. Even if Dolores didn¡¯t happen to enter, she still nned to close the clothing shop. It was just that she wasn¡¯t able to find a proper excuse, so it kept on dragging. The reason why she was adopted was because that family couldn¡¯t bear a child, so they adopted her. At first, they were good to her. However, a yearter, the wife who originally couldn¡¯t conceive got pregnant. After that, their attitude toward her started to go downhill. Afterwards, they gave birth to a son, and they treated her worse. This man was the guy who wore a leather jacket and asked her for money that day. He was extremely spoiled by his family. He was still an underage teenager when he stopped going to school. He hung out with a group of street thugs all day long. He even frequently asked Lacey for money. Ever since she identally met Charles, Lacey finally had the opportunity to open her own boutique. Originally, she just wanted to let herself live a better life. However, after she opened her boutique, her so-called younger brother became meaner at asking her for money. Not only did she fail in making herself live a better life, she even became her younger brother¡¯s cash cow. She was extremely annoyed by his torment. Since she happened to meet her cousin who was looking for a job, she let her watch the store and used it to return a favor as well. Now that her younger brother couldn¡¯t find her, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to ask her for money. However, she regretted letting her cousin find out that she knew Charles. She was afraid that Charles would find out about the existence of his younger brother. She was also afraid that her cousin might say something about her in front of Charles. So, she took advantage of the incident that day and closed the boutique. That way, she cut off the way Charles could learn about the secrets of her past. She admired Charles. That day, she was jealous and envious as she watched Charles get angry because of Dolores. Why was Charles still so good to her when Dolores was already married and had a child? Just like a while ago, he was still defending her. As she tightly clenched her hand, the veins on the skinny back of her hand swelled. Charles unexinably breathed a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want his childhood ymate to change into someone he didn¡¯t recognize. It was clear that Lacey was lying. Matthew looked into this before. Lacey did frequently appear in the hotel during the time she left White City. She lowered her head and stirred the porridge she didn¡¯t finish in the bowl. She didn¡¯t expose Lacey. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal anyway. It¡¯s probably just a misunderstanding. My kid is still waiting for me, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± Dolores called the waiter, ¡°Check please.¡± She took out her wallet from her bag. When she was about to pay, the waiter, who was in a difficult position, looked at Charles, ¡°Mr. White, this¡­¡± Charles closed the wallet in her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you this meal.¡± Dolores insisted, ¡°We already agreed that I¡¯ll treat you. How can I let you pay?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be too embarrassed to take your money in my territory,¡± Charlesughed. Dolores suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Then, she looked at the waiter that called him Mr. White a while ago. She suddenly realized that it was actually his restaurant, ¡°If you have the chance, go to City B. I¡¯ll treat you.¡± ¡°There¡¯ll definitely be a chance,¡± Charles surely said. After all, he and Matthew were partners now, so he would definitely have a chance to go to City B. Dolores stood up, ¡°Thank you for the warm reception today, Mr. White. I¡¯ll be leaving first since I have something to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out,¡± Charles turned the wheelchair. When Lacey saw that Charles was also going to follow Dolores out, she quickly stood up, ¡°Charles, your legs aren¡¯t okay. I can walk Ms. Flores out for you instead.¡± ¡°No need. You can go back now,¡± Charles waved his hand and didn¡¯t ept her favor. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I called you this morning, but you weren¡¯t the one who answered it,¡± Charles took the initiative to mention what happened in the morning. Dolores seemed to remember that she heard Matthew answer the phone call when she was half- asleep. He said it was a call from 10086. Was it actually not 10086, but Charles? ¡°I slept a littletest night, so I wasn¡¯t able to wake up this morning,¡± Dolores exined. It was okay for her not to exin it, but now that Dolores exined it, Charles felt more ufortable. What did they dost night and why did they sleep sote? What else could couples do at night? Charles bitterly smiled, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m making myself to be difficult.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t realize that Charles misunderstood what she said. She just gently smiled. Lacey stood inside the private room and looked at Charles and Dolores. She had never seen Charles keep such a low profile in front of a woman before. She was even a woman that was already married and already gave birth to a child. How could she be a good match for Charles? As her hands down on the side clenched tightly, anger burned inside of her. She felt that Dolores was such a slut. She was still seducing Charles when she was already married and had a child. Charles even called her for the matter regarding her child! Was he trying to stand up for that woman? Because she was too angry, Lacey trembled badly. The weather was not bad today. The sun was very warm and the golden rays lit up the entire road. However, Dolores and Charles silently strolled on the sidewalk. Dolores was keeping something on her mind. She didn¡¯t know if she should tell Charles regarding Lacey¡¯s matter. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Charles could see that Dolores had something on her mind. ¡°Nothing,¡± Dolores hadn¡¯t figured out how to tell Charles yet. How should she say it? It was clear that he still treasured their rtionship in the orphanage before. For them, their childhood ymates in the orphanage were their family. It wasn¡¯t wrong for Charles to believe in Lacey. She could understand it. However¡­ She deeply sighed. ¡°I think you need to look into Lacey¡¯s matter more,¡± Dolores still decided to remind him. Charles didn¡¯t expect her to mention Lacey. Dolores wasn¡¯t the type to gossip about other people¡¯s matters. ¡°Did you know something?¡± Chapter 249 Pregnancy Chapter 249 Pregnancy Dolores Flores took a look at the bright sun. It was another wonderful day. She should not have thought badly of a person. Perhaps, she was pessimistic because of how Sampson Herbert hurt her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I am just saying. I have arrived.¡± Dolores pointed at the hotel not far away, and stopped walking, ¡°What about you?¡± Charles White sighed, ¡°I thought you would invite me in.¡± ¡°That is your ce. If you want to go inside, then go in. Even if you n to not live at your house and got nothing to say. Charles blinked his eyes, and thought that it was a great idea. ¡°Howe I have not thought of this?¡± Charles rubbed his be, ¡°I have decided that I will stay at the hotel for now.¡± Dolores was speechless. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this person? He has a house but he will stay at the hotel?¡¯ Charles didn¡¯t exin. He intentionally wanted to mess with Matthew. Who let Matthew to hang up his call in the morning, and even said that he was from the customer care. The more Matthew Nelson loathed him, the more Matthew didn¡¯t want him to be close with Dolores, then, the more he wanted to do the opposite. Giving him obstacles was a good idea as well. Dolores made no judgments of other people¡¯s matters. ¡°I¡¯m going inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores went inside to the hotel¡¯s restaurant. There was not one person here. She then went upstairs. Beside the elevator were bodyguards guarding as no one can freelye here whenever they wanted. After the baby incident, even the waiter she knew could note up to this floor. The bodyguards nodded with respect after seeing Dolores. Dolores wasn¡¯t a type of person who would put up her attitude and she smiled back to them. There wasn¡¯t any outsider at this floor. Theresa Gordon¡¯s room wasn¡¯t closed, and Dolores saw Theresa painting with Simona Flores inside the room. It was rare for Simona to be this quiet, so she didn¡¯t want to bother them. Samuel Flores was lying on the bed solving problems; there was nothing to be worried about him. Theresa spotted Dolores standing by the door, and patted Simona¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Auntie will go pour water. You paint first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Simona didn¡¯t even lift her head as it seemed that she was interested on painting. Theresa went to the door, ¡°You came back already?¡± Dolores nodded, ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°At Mister Boyce Shawn¡¯s room. They say to tell you go over there when you came back.¡± Dolores smilingly nodded, ¡°Please take care of Simona for me.¡± ¡°We are not strangers here. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Theresa smiled and closed the door, ¡°You go ahead.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores turned and walked towards Boyce¡¯s door, raised her hand to knock the door. Immediately, the door opened from the inside. It was Armand Bernie who opened the door, and this time he was not particrly garrulous, and greeted her sincerely, ¡°Madam.¡± Dolores was a little not used to his seriousness. What happened that made him suddenly so serious that when he was not working, he was so self- indulgent? Armand Bernie didn¡¯t say a word, but turned sideways to let here inside. Dolores walked in. In the room, the curtains were pulled to the sides. The sunlight shined the room at an angle, and it was bright. Matthew Nelson was sitting on the sofa with his slender body figure leaning on the sofa at a reclining position. No one talked. Boyce was standing by the window. The atmosphere was a bit heavy. Dolores walked and sat beside Matthew, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with everyone? Why so serious?¡± Matthew slowly turned his head and looked at her. Just looking, still did not say anything. Dolores took his arm. She didn¡¯t like how silent Matthew was. She somehow felt that something bad happened. After a while, Matthew took his time and asked, ¡°What did you eat outside?¡± Dolores paused. Was he mad that she went out to eat with Charles? This person wasn¡¯t the usual type of pettiness. It¡¯s just a meal though? Inside, that¡¯s what she thought, but she didn¡¯t have the guts to say it. ¡°It¡¯s just buns and porridge.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t dare to say a lot. She did not even dare to speak of Charles. He was probably going to be mad if he heard about it. To stop Matthew from still thinking about the matter of Charles and her eating, she told him why Charles found her, ¡°He purposely called me out, for he actually wanted to tell me about Lacey Ward. He trusted Lacey, didn¡¯t believe that she was a prankster.¡± Matthew sneered after hearing what she said. Dolores had never seen himughed mockingly. She startled for a moment. ¡°Not necessarily a prank.¡± Standing by the window, Boyce stood straight and said. Dolores turned and looked towards him, ¡°What do you mean?¡± If it¡¯s not a prank, then what is it? Boyce looked at her, ¡°I mean for a baby like that, it could be real.¡± Dolores still did not get it. ¡°The person investigating Lacey¡¯s home hase back.¡± Boyce sighed. ¡°When she was 16 years old, Material ? N?velDrama.Org. she was pregnant. The baby was born, but then tragically died. The baby was thrown in a well.¡± That was why she thought of choosing this creepy urrence to scare Dolores. Dolores felt painful. Was it because she was also a mother? What kind of person could be so cruel to kill a living being? She was holding her heart. Breath was stuck in her throat. Matthew reached out and grabbed her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dolores shook her head. Suddenly, dryness reached her mouth, and her throat was itchy. She started coughing, pushed Matthew away, and ran to the bathroom to retch. Maybe, coughing was the cause. Matthew patted her back, and felt bad. What happened, did she eat something bad? ¡°Armand, pour a ss of water.¡± Matthew thought what did Charles take her out to eat to make her feel this bad? Armand poured water, and handed over to him. Matthew took it, closed the bathroom door, and asked, ¡°Feeling better?¡± Dolores was leaning over the sink and didn¡¯t move. After losing the feeling to vomit, she raised her head. Matthew passed the water to her, ¡°Rinse your mouth.¡± Dolores took the ss, poured the water to her mouth, gargled then spit it out. She feels much better. Matthew reached out his hand, and wiped the water droplets off the corner of her mouth. When the fingers pressed down, Dolores stunned for a moment. She lifted her head and look at him. Gentle and cautious, she felt a strong surge from her heart that even she could not describe such feelings. She hugged him, and buried her head in his arms, ¡°I felt heartbroken a while ago because I am also a mother. I can imagine that if my child¡­ I will feel so painful and scared as I have experienced such suffering. That time, someone convinced me to give up. I thought that for them to be in my belly was our fate. How can I give up? I was happy that when they were born, they were not big, even Simona was just around a kilogram. They were so tiny that I don¡¯t dare to touch. I was afraid that they would break to a touch as they looked so weak. However, they both grow up healthy, and for that I feel extremely lucky.¡± Human feelings were so straightforward, painful, happy, and other emotions were made because of the person you care about. Just like Matthew right now, he was filled with mixed feelings. He felt painful but at the same time just like Dolores, he felt grateful. Fortunately, it was her that night. Fortunately, she gave birth to his two children regardless of the risk. He thanked this woman, who came to his world, making his in world filled with colors. He never thought that one day, he would be not his usual self for a woman. For now, it was. He wanted to hug her, kiss her,fort her, and give her all the wonderful things in this world. Gave himself to her as well. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead¡­ Chapter 250 I Want You to be Happy Chapter 250 I Want You to be Happy After a long time, Dolores Flores was able to calm herself down. She retreated from Matthew Nelson¡¯s arms, lowered her head and scratched the corner of her eye, ¡°Sorry to make youugh at this.¡± She actually wasn¡¯t able to control her emotions a while ago. Matthew liked the way she was, real and emotional. He didn¡¯t hide his feelings, and with a smile on the corner of his lips, ¡°I like it.¡± He liked her showing her true self and emotions in front of him. Dolores lowered her head again, and didn¡¯t know how to respond. The space became much smaller in an instant. She felt the air was thinner. Breathing became harder, and her face was hot. ¡°Are you blushing?¡± Dolores pushed him away, did not admit that she was blushing, and stubbornly said, ¡°You are the one that¡¯s blushing.¡± Matthew was pushed off bnce; he took a step back and identally stepped on a puddle of water behind him. His body nted as he was about to fall. Dolores immediately went to grab him, but she fell down with him ¡ª¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± the sound was, followed by a crashing sound. ¡°Kuh.¡± Matthew groaned in pain. The space for the bathroom was not big. His head hit the wall and that¡¯s not the most fatal. What made him almost die was Dolores¡¯ elbow pressed against his¡­ He thought that could it be wasted already? ¡°You, you okay?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t know where her elbow pressed against. She only heard Matthew¡¯s grunting voice. ¡°Can you stand up first?¡± Matthew raised his eyes, ¡°Do you want to kill your husband?¡± Dolores was speechless. She then remembered that she had to support her body with her hands. Suddenly, she noticed where her elbow was located. It seemed¡­ She slowly lowered her head¡­ and saw where her elbow hardly pressed. It was against his¡­ In the room, Armand Bernie and Boyce Shawn were staring at each other. Then, they acted as if they were synchronized, ran towards the bathroom door, and opened it¡ª¡ª The whole world stopped. Matthew was sitting on the floor while Dolores was slumped over his body, looking at¡­ Ahem¡ª¡ª ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Armand didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. It was rare for Matthew to have a scandal, and how can Armand miss the chance to ridicule him. ¡°Get out!¡± The look in his eyes was as cold as blizzard, very intimidating. Armand shrugged, didn¡¯t close the door, as he wanted to take one more look. Boyce red at him, and closed the door, ¡°You are not afraid that Matthew is going to kill you.¡± Armand knew Matthew wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, smiling replied, ¡°Say, what were they doing inside?¡± Boyce looked very serious, with his hand on his chin, thinking, ¡°Could it be that he can¡¯t wait anymore?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Poof! Armand thought Boyce would reprimand him, but he was the one who got gossipy. ¡°You think Matthew has ever gotten away with it?¡± Armand leaned towards Boyce. Boyce nced at Armand, smiled expressively, ¡°Probably not as fast as you and Theresa Gordon.¡± Armand was speechless. They were talking about Matthew, why was he pulled to the conversation? ¡°Boyce Shawn!¡± Armand pretended to be mad, grabbed his neck, and put him in a chokehold, ¡°Tell me, you don¡¯t dare to do it again/¡± ¡°Are you sure that you are not letting me go?¡± This wasn¡¯t a threat; it¡¯s a simple statement. Boyce¡¯s skills were for real, and Armand was not really on his level. Although Armand was recalcitrant, he knew that his small physique wasn¡¯t a match for him, so he let go. Bathroom. Dolores was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide somewhere. ¡°You, are you fine?¡± Although she was concerned, her eyes weren¡¯t looking at Matthew. ¡°Lift me up.¡± Matthew raised his hand. Dolores looked away, and reached out her hand to help him. She was not sure if it was because Matthew was too heavy; she realized that she could not lift him up. After several tries to lift him up, she looked at him. At the same time, Matthew was staring at her. He smiled, and effortlessly pushed with his hands. Dolores fell down again, and when she was getting up, Matthew held her down and didn¡¯t let her move. Dolores muttered, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She couldn¡¯t speak loudly as she didn¡¯t know what Armand and Boyce could be thinking about. They probably got the wrong idea. Matthew kept on smiling, grabbed her hand, and pressed on the chest, seriously talking rubbish, ¡°If I really can¡¯t do it anymore, what happens to your ¡®Sexual Happiness¡¯ for the rest of your life?¡± Dolores was speechless. Matthew pressed her hand, and rubbed it on the chest, ¡°I want to give you ¡®Sexual Happiness¡¯, what should I do?¡± Dolores instantly blushed. This person, could he be serious for a while? ¡°Stop it.¡± Dolores tried to resist. Matthew didn¡¯t let go, and continued to press her hand. Dolores red at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I am getting angry?¡± Matthew was speechless. Sometimes, this person was like that. When you politely acted, he would push his luck. When you got mad, he would then get serious. Bitch, this term was probably made for this kind of person. Dolores put his arm on her shoulder, and held him. No matter, she was the one who made him fall. It was only right for her to help him up. Matthew looked at her. He could actually get up by himself, but he just liked the feeling of how close she was to him. He moved his body towards her. Dolores pulled open the bathroom door. Armand and Boyce were drinking tea on the sofa, and she was relieved after not seeing them ¡°gossiping¡±. Afraid that the mood would be embarrassing, she purposely asked something, ¡°What is going on? How did Lacey have a child before?¡± Even though when she was a minor? Boyce put down the tea cup, ¡°The rumor of the vigers is that Lacey was reckless and fooled around in school. The Ward family condemned her and did not want to raise, so¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is?¡± Dolores thought Lacey wasn¡¯t the type of person who didn¡¯t know the seriousness of things. 16 years old. The mind wasn¡¯t mature enough, but at least somemon sense. How can she have a rtionship with others and gave birth to a child? ¡°Of course, I think there is more to it. It happened a long time ago already and the Ward family seems to conceal the matter. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t know more about it.¡± Boyce used his experience to provide a perspective to this matter. He felt that things were not as simple as it was, and where did Lacey¡¯s hostility to Dolorese from? For her to open up her scars, and make a story about abusing a child to scare her? Dolores most likely knew why Lace hated her, ¡°She probably likes Charles, and thinks that I am close with him?¡± She helped Matthew sit on the sofa, and sat as well, ¡°Although there is no evidence for now, she is indeed suspicious. She clearly has been to the hotel, but she denies it.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Boyce asked. ¡°She said it herself. In order to prove that Lacey was not the one who scared me, Charles brought Lacey and confronted with me. She said that she had never been to the hotel.¡± Armand became interested, ¡°What is her rtionship with Charles that he would protect her like that?¡± Chapter 251 Didn’t He Have a Crush on You Chapter 251 Didn¡¯t He Have a Crush on You ¡°She and Charles were orphaned together when they were still young. So, they have a good rtionship,¡± Dolores said tly. Armand smiled as he nced at Matthew. He leaned forward a little and asked, ¡°Dolores, how do you know? Did Charles tell you?¡± Dolores didn¡¯t realize the trap in Armand¡¯s words, and she answered honestly, ¡°Yes.¡± Furthermore, how would she know if Charles didn¡¯t tell her? She was short of hand to look into this. ¡°He told you his own life story and trusted you so much. Doesn¡¯t he have a thing for you?¡± Dolores was speechless. Matthew¡¯s face became gloomy, and his chest tightened. He could tell that Charles had a crush on Dolores. Matthew¡¯s frostiness was palpable to Dolores. She didn¡¯t even have to look at Matthew to notice that he was wearing a glum expression now. Dolores squinted at Armand, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have any feeling? Are you able to read his mind? You can even figure out what he is thinking?¡± Armand was speechless. Boyce said with a smile, ¡°Exactly. Perhaps he is a type of insect which can read people¡¯s mind.¡± Armand stared at Boyce, ¡°How could you not stand firm on your position? We are friends!¡± He pronounced the word ¡°friends¡± with a heavier tone, as if to remind Boyce who he was with. Boyce went and stood behind Dolores, outstretched his hands, ¡°I must be with Dolores. You don¡¯t have any money. What is the benefit of being with you?¡± Armand, ¡°¡­¡± Dolores turned her head over and stared at Boyce speechlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have money either.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t, but Matthew does. Matthew¡¯s is now yours. Even if it isn¡¯t yours, it¡¯s your son¡¯s. In any case, you must be richer than Armand. I will definitely have a good time if I follow you.¡± Matthew now had only one child, Samuel. Wasn¡¯t it true that the Nelson family¡¯s property would be passed down to his son in the future? Eh, that was not right. Armand sat beside Dolores and smiled fawningly, ¡°Dolores, I will also follow you in the future.¡± He wasn¡¯t stupid. He wanted to follow Dolores because even Matthew now wanted to follow her. Dolores frowned. How could he change his face so quickly? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. And wasn¡¯t he bickering with Boyce? Why did they alle to her side? ¡°Dolores¡­¡± ¡°p¡­¡± Armand wanted to hold Dolores¡¯ arm. But Matthew pped his hand away before he could do so. He covered the back of his hand, looked at Matthew resentfully, and muttered in a low voice, ¡°You are so petty.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Matthew tilted his head and pretended not to hear clearly. He was not happy because of Charles, and he needed someone to be his punchbag right now. Armand quickly backed down, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± But he thought in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to admit what he had said. Knock, knock¡­ That was when the knock came on the door. Dolores turned his head back and looked at Matthew, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s Simona and Samuel.¡± Who else woulde at this time? Furthermore, no outsiders could enter to this level. Matthew said indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡± The door to the room was opened, and he was not Samuel or Simona but the bodyguard. ¡°Mr. White is looking for Ms. Flores.¡± ¡°Charles?¡± Armand¡¯s eyes widened. Did he have iraudience? They just mentioned him, and he showed up? The bodyguard nodded. Dolores recalled Charles saying that he wanted to rest at the hotel. So, it was not surprising that he showed up in the hotel. ¡°Did he say why he wanted to look for me?¡± Dolores asked. ¡°No, he just said he wanted to meet you and let me inform you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Before Dolores could answer, Matthew refused for her. He had called her out for breakfast by every means possible this morning and let Lacey and Dolores met. Lacey was clearly not a nice person. Could he take the responsibility if something went wrong? Was he brave enough toe here? Did he even wish to meet Dolores? No way. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Matthew held Dolores¡¯ shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± It was difficult for him to have half a day off. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, it was nice to spend time with her. Did Charles wish to meet her? No way! Dolores nced at Matthew, who was holding her. He was extremely possessive. She couldn¡¯t go out today for sure, ¡°You tell him that I have something to do. If anything, we can talk about it next time when we meet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The bodyguard turned around and walked away. Matthew was holding Dolores, and as they just opened the door, they heard someone calling from behind them. ¡°Mummy.¡± Simona was standing in the corridor. Dolores saw her daughter as soon as she turned around. Simona smiled, holding her painting in her hand, and ran over with her short legs. ¡°Mummy, do you think my painting is good?¡± Simona was holding the painting. She had drawn people, but they were abstract. Dolores, on the other hand, understood what she had drawn and what she was trying to convey in the painting. Dolores squatted down and took over the painting from Simona. She took a close look at it and ¡°Really?¡± Simona was excited. Children always have a strong desire to be praised. Dolores nodded, ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± Simona was even more overjoyed. She pointed to the people she had drawn in the painting, ¡°This is mummy. This is me. This is my brother. This is...¡± When she mentioned about her father, Matthew, she looked up at Matthew and then at Dolores, saying, ¡°This is daddy.¡± Simona suddenly became serious, ¡°Mummy, I have a father already. I will be a child with a father from now on. Nobody is going to call me a bastard¡­¡± Dolores covered her mouth before she could finish her sentence. She hugged Simona and rubbed her hair, ¡°Everyone has a mouth. Everyone will say something different. There are a hundred different kinds of you in a hundred mouths. So, you don¡¯t have to care what others say about you. Mummy¡¯s sweetheart, you are who you are.¡± Simona nodded heavily and wrapped her arms around Dolores¡¯ neck, ¡°Mummy, I think I¡¯m so blessed now.¡± Dolores looked at her daughter. Why was Simona so emotional today? She gently stroked her daughter¡¯s forehead and raised her hanging hair, ¡°I know.¡± She could feel that Simona was more active than before. She wore a smile on her face every day. She knew that this was the happiness that a child from an ordinary, healthy family would experience. ¡°Mummy, can you bring me out to y? It¡¯s boring to stay in the room all the time.¡± Simona whined in Dolores¡¯ arms. Matthew, who was standing at the door, raised his head speechlessly. Why was it so hard to be staying alone with Dolores for a while? Why was it that there was always somebody to disturb him? ¡°Mummy, is it all right?¡± Simona whined in Dolores¡¯ hug until Dolores agreed to bring her out to y. ¡°Okay.¡± Dolores didn¡¯t want to ruin Simona¡¯s good mood. They were rarely this happy, and she had time to apany Simona, as well. ¡°Daddy, youe with us.¡± Simona raised her head, took Matthew¡¯s hand and shook his hand. She blinked her big round eyes. She was so adorable that no one could refuse her. Matthew, some more would not reject his daughter. He bent down and picked up Simona, ¡°Daddy and mummy will apany you today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy. So happy.¡± Simona moved around in Matthew¡¯s arms, scrabbling with her legs. The dust from Simona¡¯s shoes had gotten on his pants, and there were some obvious white marks. He could put up with this because this was his daughter, Simona. Otherwise, who else could he put up with? Chapter 252 Following Closely Chapter 252 Following Closely Since they had time to go out and y, Dolores asked his son, Samuel, to go together. She was concerned that his eyesight would suffer as a result of his constant gaming. They did, however, see Charles as soon as they went down. Charles looked at the family of four, who wereing out from the lift, and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you going to go out?¡± Matthew sneered, ¡°Mr. White, you¡¯re following us closely all the time.¡± Charles was not angry and smiled, ¡°Mr. Nelson is ttering me.¡± He looked at Dolores, ¡°I know there is a ce that is suitable for children to y here. I can lead the way for you.¡± Charles was making a decision rather than asking a question, ¡°Youe to my ce, and I should be hospitable to you. I hope Mr. Nelson and Ms. Flores will bear with me if there is anything that I didn¡¯t do well enough.¡± Dolores couldn¡¯t refuse since Charles had said it like this. She nced at Matthew and smiled lightly, ¡°Then I will put Mr. White to the trouble of showing us the way to the ce.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Charles smiled, ¡°Actually, the reason I looked for you was to ask you if you want to go out. After all, you have two children. They must be bored staying at the hotel all of the time.¡± Dolores gave a stiff smile and exined, ¡°Because I have to bring them out to y, so I have no time¡­¡± Dolores didn¡¯t even have to exin. Charles knew that it was Matthew that didn¡¯t allow her to meet him. To make this petty Matthew even angrier and more ufortable, he smiled, ¡°Before you leave, we probably have to meet more often. I also moved to the hotel today.¡± ¡°Why Mr. White want to stay at the hotel? Is it because you don¡¯t have a ce to stay?¡± Samuel stood next to Dolores, and Dolores held his hand. ¡°Hmm--¡± Charles pondered for a moment, ¡°For the sake of convenience in taking care of you. You see, I live in White City and this hotel is my ce. You will be more convenient if I¡¯m here.¡± Samuel blinked his eyes. Even if he wasn¡¯t there, they were fine. If one is rich, he will be convenient everywhere. Charles obviously came here for mummy. He had previously wished for Charles to fight for mummy with daddy. But now, he no longer wished for it. He was worried that daddy and mummy would break up and he would not have a daddy anymore. Furthermore, Matthew was more handsome and wealthier than Charles. But the most important thing was that Charles could not walk. Samuel held Dolores¡¯ hand tightly, as if he was afraid that Charles would steal her mummy. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not early now. Let¡¯s go and y first, and then we can go and see the fountainter.¡± Charles went to the front and led the way. He didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider. When he got into his car, Charles said, ¡°My car will be at the front. You can just follow my car.¡± Matthew squinted coldly at him, ¡°You don¡¯t even treat yourself as an outsider.¡± Charles smiled, ¡°Ms. Flores and I have known each other for quite some time. I also have coboration with Mr. Nelson. So, of course, I¡¯m not an outsider.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t respond and got into the car. The bodyguard closed the door, blocking Charles¡¯ view. Tom pushed Charles¡¯ wheelchair, and Charles got into his car. The ce mentioned by Charles was not far away from the hotel. It was only about a ten-minute drive away. It was a newly repaired building that imitated the ancient style of the building in the past. The long corridor was built along a clear, man-madeke. The long corridor was precisely and exquisitely repaired. Every tile and brick, even the tiniest details of the wood carving, was meticulously constructed. It looked very delicate. At the end of the long corridor stood an old mansion. The mansion¡¯s gate was magnificent, resembling the mansion where the prince lived in ancient times. It was as if they had stepped into the world in ancient times. In theke, there were some red koi, as well as wooden boats, silk, rednterns, and boatmen floating on the water. ¡°You can feed the fish on the boat,¡± Charles said after noticing Simona¡¯s eagerness to try. ¡°I want to have a ride on the boat and feed the fish,¡± shouted Simona, who was very excited. Children can quickly be interested in something and be satisfied with it easily. Although it was nothing out of the ordinary, she wanted to do it because she was interested. Since the weather was nice today, they could also rx by boating and feeding the fish. ¡°Okay. Then we¡¯ll go boating and fish feeding. I¡¯ll go and buy the fish food.¡± Dolores asked his son, Samuel, to stand here and wait for her. The shop that sold fish food was at the other end of the corridor. Dolores made her way to the shop. Matthew stood by the corridor, gazing at the crystal-clearke. He could clearly see the seaweed, which looked like long hair, underneath. The ce had cleaner and fresher air than in the city. ¡°There will be a lot of people here if today is a two-day weekend.¡± This ce had be a popr ce for many people to go for a walk on their rest day. It would be so satisfying to bask in the sun while feeding the fish. Matthew squinted at Charles, sneered at him, ¡°Mr. White, you care about us so much every day, aren¡¯t you eyeing Dolores?¡± Charles did not hide his thoughts, ¡°I saved Ms. Flores and let her recover at my home because I mistook her for Victoria¡¯s daughter. My adoptive father left his final wish before passing away. He hoped that I would marry Victoria¡¯s daughter. But it wasn¡¯t,¡­¡± Matthew remained calm, but there was an emotional shift in his heart. He became increasingly interested in Victoria saying her past. Clearly, she and Nathan had feelings for each other. But why, in the end, was she married to his father? Charles paused for a while and said calmly and undisguisedly, ¡°The period that I am in contact with Ms. Flores is not long, and I do have feelings for her. I also know that you and she were not as close as what we saw. I think I can still try to fight for her.¡± There was a sudden gust of wind. Matthew turned his head back and returned his gaze to Charles, who was in the backlight and was calm. Their gazes collided. It was more powerful than ten thousand words and ten thousand fights. Matthew looked calm, ¡°Mr. White, you¡¯re not only wrong from the beginning, but you won¡¯t have any chance in the future. She and I get along fine. Not emphasizing, not showing off, not bluffing, but just simply stating. Matthew was just this cool and confident. Charles knew, his confidence was given by Dolores. He could tell that Dolores¡¯ attitude towards Matthew had changed. It wasn¡¯t pretending like she used to, but it came from her heart, a reaction of her body instincts. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She was concerned about Matthew¡¯s feelings. Just like just now, when he said that he wanted to lead the way, Dolores turned back to look at Matthew, as if she was afraid that Matthew was unhappy. When she cared about someone¡¯s feelings, it meant she already had a ce in her heart for that person. Charles was still smiling but was a bit rueful, ¡°Never mind, if she gets sick of you one day, I don¡¯t mind being her back-burner guy.¡± He didn¡¯t mind losing his face? Samuel quietly moved to the side of Matthew and held his hand, ¡°My mummy is not a half-hearted person. We are not going to be separated.¡± He knew and was certain about which of these two men, Matthew or Charles, was the most suitable for his mummy and their family. Matthew was his and Simona¡¯s father. They were aplete family only if his mummy was with Matthew. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to ruin their family. Charles wanted to talk with Samuel, ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Plop! ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Suddenly, the sound of something falling into the water was heard. Samuel raised his head, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t mummye back after so long?¡± Matthew raised his head and cast a thoughtful nce at Charles. He took his son, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Charles followed them as well. On their way, they noticed that the fish food scattered all over the ground. There was more than one footprint on thewn, and they were notrge. They were, without a doubt, women¡¯s footprints. There were a lot of big ripples spreading on the water surface. ¡°Help¡­¡± Matthew took a look at the water. Perhaps because theke was too deep, the person inside theke sometimes had her head outside, sometimes sank in the water. He couldn¡¯t see her face, but he was sure that the person who had fallen into theke was Dolores. He put down his daughter without hesitation. It was bitingly cold in December. The water in theke was even colder, piercingly cold. Chapter 253 I Haven’t Gotten Ready Chapter 253 I Haven¡¯t Gotten Ready He had no time to care about how cold the water was, he only wanted to swim to her side as soon as possible. Heaven and earth seemed to be upside down, and Dolores seemed to see Matthew swimming towards her. She wanted to wave her hands, wanted to scream his name, but her body couldn¡¯t be controlled by herself. Her leg was as if being tripped over by something, pulling her down. Matthew, Matthew¡­ Big gulps of water filled her mouth, drowning her words. ¡°Dolores ¡ª¡ª¡± He came out from the water to take a breath of air, then dived underwater to look for her. Very quickly, he saw her legs being entangled by seaweed. She was struggling for her life, but still couldn¡¯t get rid of them. He swam over quickly and hugged her. He pinned her head down and pressed down on her lips, trying to give her some air. Dolores widened her eyes, as if finding thest straw that can save her life, and she hugged him tightly. Matthew pushed her away and shook his head at her. He dived deeper underwater, to pull apart the seaweed that was entangling her legs. When he hugged her in his arms once again, she had already lost consciousness. She had been out of oxygen for too long, the breath of oxygen that Matthew had given her just now, was not sufficient to sustain her for long. Very quickly, Matthew carried her back on shore. ¡°Daddy, Mummy.¡± Samuel and Simona were craning their necks on shore. Seeing Matthew carry Dolores back up, they yelled in excitement. Matthew instructed them to go back together, and the two children followed him obediently back onto the car. Charles had wanted toe forward, but Matthew ignored him. The traces on the shore had been obvious that Dolores hadn¡¯t fell into the water by ident. This ce was suggested by Charles, and Matthew was now suspicious towards him. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him. He hadn¡¯t rified this incident with him yet, and so Charles was also a suspect. ¡°Tom, go check on the CCTVs in the surrounding area.¡± Charles¡¯ expression was also terrible. This ce was suggested by him, and now that Dolores had identally fell into the water, he had a responsibility to exin to Matthew about this. Tom lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯ll do that now.¡± In the car, following Matthew¡¯s repeated resuscitation and chest-pressing, Dolores slowly woke up. In her eyes were a blurry watery trace, she couldn¡¯t see clearly. The blurry face in front of her, was obviously Matthew. She hugged him, she had been afraid just now. This was her second time experiencing drowning, at the time she fell under the water, she was so close to death. She was so afraid that she would leave them just like that, and leave her two children. ¡°I, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Matthew hugged her, and kissed her wet forehead, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Both of them were thoroughly wet, Dolores was trembling in his arms. She was so cold, so cold. ¡°Turn up the heater!¡± His breath, his anger, his angry growl, all felt as if charged with electricity, transmitted to her body. She could feel his fear, his self-me. Dolores hugged him tight, this wasn¡¯t his fault. She had been too careless, she hadn¡¯t let the bodyguards follow along, hence why this had happened. Thinking back about what happened, when she hade back from buying fish feed and had bumped into Lacey. Dolores fell into his arms, and said softly, ¡°It was not an ident, it was Lacey.¡± Lacey had appeared in front of her then. ¡°Ms. Flores, can I trouble you to speak for a while?¡± Lacey still h ad the same honest-looking expression. Although she didn¡¯t know much about her matters, but Dolores was wary towards this woman. She smiled and said, ¡°There is no one here, if you have anything you can just tell me here, I have somethinging up.¡± Lacey looked at the fish feed in her hands, and gave augh, ¡°Great.¡± She raised her head to look into the skies, ¡°The weather today is great, suitable toe out to y.¡± Her expression changed very quickly, so quick that before Dolores even managed to react, Lacey had rushed in front of her and grabbed her shoulder. Her gaze was dark and creepy, ¡°Why are you so shameless? You already have a husband but you¡¯re still seducing Charles?¡± At that moment, Dolores understood where her hatred hade from. It was really because of Charles. ¡°You are notpatible with him, notpatible, you bitch!¡± She raised her hand, her palms directing towards Dolores¡¯ face. Dolores was not dumb to stand there to be pped. She ducked, and Lacey¡¯s hand didn¡¯t reach anything, she became even more angry. Dolores realized that things are turning sour. Lacey was very aggressive, and she was very crazy. Dolores wanted to leave, she had only taken a step before Lacey clutched her, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re going to get someone!¡± Dolores remained calm, ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood, I have no rtionship with him, if you don¡¯t believe you can go and ask Charles.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dumb? Charles has already been infatuated with you. He is so protective of you, why would he even listen to me?!¡± Lacey snarled. Seeing the fish feed in Dolores¡¯ hands, she gave a cold Charles anymore.¡± ¡°Matt¡­¡± Dolores wanted to shout for Matthew, but her mouth was mped shut once she opened them. She dragged her towards theke, if a person became crazy, her energy would be extraordinarily in. Matthew hugged her tight, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Are you cold?¡± On Dolores¡¯ hands were water, she touched his face, and it was cold. Matthew covered her hands and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± The heater in the car was already on full st, it was already very warm. After a while, the car stopped at the hotel. Matthew carried Dolores out of the car, and the two children were brought in by the bodyguards. Armand had brought Theresa out for a date, it was only left with Boyce in the hotel. He wasying on the sofa ying with his phone. Hearing noises, he walked out of his room, and saw Matthew who was wet thoroughly, carrying Dolores in his arms. He quickly walked over, ¡°What happened?¡± Weren¡¯t they out for a trip? Why were they back so fast, and why did they look like this? ¡°Don¡¯t ask first, get a doctor over.¡± It might be that Dolores had a fever because of the chills, her whole body was boiling. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Boyce got the bodyguards to bring the children to the room. He went down personally to look for a doctor. ¡°I¡¯m cold, so cold.¡± Dolores was shivering in Matthew¡¯s arms, she felt very dizzy, even her consciousness was a blur. Matthew didn¡¯t know how tofort her, he could only walk quicker into the room and ce her on the bed. He then took off her clothes, if these wet clothes were not taken off, he was afraid her fever would get worse. The drenched jacket that Matthew had taken off was thrown on the ground, he then took off her woollen sweater. Dolores hadn¡¯tpletely lost consciousness, she could feel someone taking off her clothes, and she clutched the hands of the person doing that. Her voice was a little hoarse, and a little pleading, ¡°No, I, I¡¯m not ready, give me a bit more time¡­¡± Matthew, ¡°¡­¡± Yes, he wanted her, really wanted her. There were even many times, just by seeing her, he would have a biological reaction. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because he had been suppressing himself for too long. But, at this moment, he really hadn¡¯t thought of doing anything to her, he only wanted to take off her clothes that were drenched. Matthew lowered his body and kissed her dry lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you, even if I wanted you, I want it to be when you are conscious. I want you to feel me fully.¡± Chapter 254 I Won’t Be Able To Control Myself Chapter 254 I Won¡¯t Be Able To Control Myself Dolores was confused from her fever, she didn¡¯t catch what Matthew had said fully, only managing to hear that sentence of ¡®I won¡¯t touch you¡¯. She let go of her hand in peace. Matthew took off her knitted sweater, on her crystal-clear skin were still traces of water. She was cold and her body was still shivering, she twisted and turned her body, wanting to find a cosy spot. Matthew looked at her, her cheeks were red because of the fever. Her hair was moist and sticking on her cheeks. It looked very simr to an intense night when her sweat had drenched her hair, and that sexy look when she had been drained of all energy. Matthew felt his whole body heat up, if Dolores wasn¡¯t sick, this time, he really wouldn¡¯t control himself. He inhaled deeply, and turned away his gaze, covering the nket on her. When her clothes were taken off, she felt her body warm up, and she reached out to tighten the nket around her. Matthew turned up the heat in the house, he picked up the clothes on the floor and put them in the bathroom. He closed the bathroom door, put on some hot water, took off his own clothes and took a hot bath. After that he changed into some clean clothes. With a dry towel in one of his hands, and another hand rubbing his hair, he walked out to the side of the bed. He threw the towel used to rub his head on the table, and used the other dry towel to wipe Dolores¡¯ face and hair. He had taken a hot bath, and his body temperature had restored. That¡¯s why he could touch her. He carried her up, and put her under the nket. Dolores could feel the heat from his body, she hugged him and snuggled in his arms, her head as if a little kitten, burying in his neck. Matthew looked as if his soft spot had been triggered. Not moving, his muscles clenched tight. Dolores was not wearing clothes, her tender body was moving around on his body, and his feelings were swaying. He wasn¡¯t someone with no self-control, but in front of this woman. His self-control, was literally a joke. Dolores was in a blur, totally unaware of the situation she was in right now. She was cold, and wanted to find a warm ce to snuggle in, and this warm ce was Matthew¡¯s arms. Her hands were not honest, because she realized, this warm ce was blocked by something. She wanted to remove this thing. Matthew lowered his head, and looked at her hands which were tugging at his bathrobe. His eyes were T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. dim. His Adam¡¯s apple was moving up and down, his voice was low, ¡°If you continue messing around this way¡­ I¡¯m afraid, I can¡¯t control myself.¡± He was a human being, please don¡¯t test him in this way. Dolorespletely couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, she only wanted a warm ¡®ce¡¯. Helplessly, Matthew clutched her hands. ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± She had been clutched by someone, feeling ufortable, her eyebrows furrowed. Her hands struggled, ¡°Hmm, let me go ¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, but you don¡¯t mess around anymore.¡± Matthew controlled himself, and the fire that was raging within him, ¡°If you continue messing around, I won¡¯t control myself anymore, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re not conscious. No big deal, I canpensate you again when you are conscious.¡± Not sure if Dolores had heard what Matthew said, but she stopped moving, and Matthew tried to let go of her hands, and she stopped moving around. Matthew lowered his head and looked at her, and heard her even breathing. Matthew, ¡°¡­¡± Had she fallen asleep just like this? He blinked, wasn¡¯t this too fast, he had already decided to not control himself. And now in the end, she had fallen asleep? After seducing him, she had fallen asleep herself? Just like that? Knock knock ¨C ¡°I¡¯ve gotten the doctor.¡± Boyce¡¯s voice rang from outside the door. Matthew got down from the bed to cover Dolores with the nket properly. Her whole body was wrapped up, only her head was visible. Making sure that she looked very decent, Matthew then went to open the door. Next to Boyce stood a doctor who was wearing a pair of sses, in his hands was a medical box. Matthew quickly let them in. Boyce knew Matthew had some reservations, so he said, ¡°I went to look for him myself.¡± There wouldn¡¯t be anyone ying tricks in between. Only then Matthew turned his body sideways and said softly, ¡°Come on in.¡± ¡°She¡¯s on the bed.¡± Matthew walked to the side of the bed, and the doctor followed him over, putting the medical box on the table, took out the thermometer and ced it in Dolores¡¯ ear. With a press of a button, her temperature can be taken very quickly. The doctor frowned, ¡°Why is there such a high fever, it¡¯s 41 degrees, how did this fever happen?¡± ¡°Falling into water.¡± Matthew replied. The doctor put the thermometer back into his medical box. She must have suffered from chills in the water. In this weather, if she fell into the water, it would be strange not to have a fever, ¡°Let her fever cool down first, I will prescribe some medicine to let her fevere down.¡± Whilst taking the medicine, the doctor instructed, ¡°She has suffered from chills from falling in water. There will be coldness in her body, make some ginger tea for her to drink to get rid of the chills.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Matthew lowered his eyes, looking at thedy in bed, her face was even redderpared to just now. The doctor prepared the medicine, wrote on it the intake and quantity, put it on the table, ¡°Let her eat now. When her fever cools down, and she breaks out in a bit of sweat, then she will be alright.¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll send you down.¡± Boyce sent off the guest. Boyce only came back up after a while, he was carrying two bowls of ginger tea. ¡°I saw you were wet too, so I got the hotel chef to make two bowls.¡± Boyce passed the bowl to him. Matthew took it from him, and finished his ginger tea. He passed the bowl to him, and took the other one, ¡°You wait outside for me first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Boyce took an empty bowl and went out. Matthew put the ginger tea on the table and helped Dolores sit up. Dolores was just gettingfortable in her sleep, she was unwilling to move. Now that she was being moved around, she was annoyed and her brows furrowed. Matthew coaxed her patiently, ¡°Good girl, wake up and drink a bit of ginger tea and eat some medicine before going back to sleep.¡± He put the medicine in Dolores¡¯ mouth. Perhaps because it was too bitter, she didn¡¯t swallow it, but instead spat it out. Matthew, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Good girl, take your medicine.¡± Matthew took out two tablets again. This time Dolores didn¡¯t even open her mouth, mumbling, ¡°Bitter.¡± All medicines were bitter. With no other choice, Matthew put the medicine in his own mouth, then put his lips to hers and pushed it to her. Dolores twisted her head, wanting to push him away but Matthew pinned her head down, not allowing her to move. He used his tongue to push the medicine to her throat. It was as if something was stuck there, it felt terrible, she wanted to spit it out, but she couldn¡¯t, and she could only try to swallow it, but there was no water. If she swallowed it dry, it wouldn¡¯t go down and would stick at her oesophagus. Matthew drank a gulp of ginger tea, and once again put his lips to hers, pushing the water to her. This time, Dolores was very proactive in wanting to drink water. Very quickly, the medicine was brought by the water into her stomach. Matthew had used this method to make her finish the whole bowl of ginger tea. Putting her down, he covered her nket and let her sleep. After drinking the ginger tea, her body warmed up. She turned her body, moved to find afortable position, and continued sleeping. Matthew sat by her bed for a moment. Seeing her fall fast asleep, he then only got up to leave the room. Boyce was outside the house, seeing Matthewe out, he asked, ¡°Is she better?¡± ¡°Just had her medicine¡­¡± ¡°I want to look for Mr. Nelson.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, outsiders are not allowed here, you can¡¯t enter.¡± Charles¡¯ and the bodyguard¡¯s voice passed through from the lift. ¡°Charles?¡± Boyce looked at Matthew. Matthew¡¯s expression was dark. He hade just in time. This matter, Charles had to give him an exnation. Chapter 255 She Was Not the Perfect Match for You Chapter 255 She Was Not the Perfect Match for You ¡°I would like to talk to Mr. Nelson, please let me go in.¡± Charles was trying hard to persuade the bodyguard. However, the bodyguard was determined to not let him in. It was his duty to not let any unauthorized people in. It did not matter what other people said, he would not let them enter. Charles frowned. Why the person was so stubborn? ¡°I have an important matter¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the important matter Mr. White has?¡± Matthew stood in the corridor. He did not show any expression on his face. The corners of his mouth slightly pursed and his eyesight was sharp. His eyebrow could be seen clearly even though he was on the corridor, the tension could be felt, ¡°Does Mr. White have found out the truth that happened today and want to have a talk with me?¡± Charles knew that he was the wrong party, therefore, he apologised first, ¡°It¡¯s my bad to let Lacey know my whereabouts¡­¡± In fact, he was not beware of Lacey, that was why Lacey could track him so easily. It was after Tom¡¯s investigation then only he knew that Lacey caused Dolores to fall into theke. His hands were clenched tightly on the handrail, ¡°Is Ms. Flores okay?¡± ¡°How Mr. White wants to settle it?¡± Matthew did not answer his answer directly. What he wanted now was an exnation. Charles was still expecting that Lacey was just reckless and she was not a bad guy. Boyce could see that he was hesitant, he reminded, ¡°I think Mr. White cannot believe blindly that she was kind as you know her since young. You shall investigate her background. I think there must be a surprise.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Boyce had hidden words obviously. ¡°I think you better ask her yourself. Oh, yea, talking about the threatst time, I think Mr. White must give an exnation. Overall, it¡¯s Mr. White¡¯s ce. Mr. White would not conceal her faults, right?¡± Boyce leant against the wall and twisted his wrist, ¡°Even though this is Mr. White¡¯s ce, we will still take action and no one can stop it if we decide to do that. It¡¯s easy to settle a woman, but this is like It was a threat, an unrestrained threat. Charles could understand the hidden meaning. If he insisted to conceal Lacey¡¯s faults, Matthew would surely cancel their cooperation and they would be enemy too. He smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to exin the incident of Ms. Flores¡¯ near-drowning. However, there must be evidence to show that Lacey was the one who caused it. I¡¯ll definitely not conceal her faults.¡± He did not give up on Lacey but this incident made him realized that Lacey was weird. He never thought that Lacey wouldmit such a crime. ¡°Is Ms. Flores okay?¡± Charles asked again, not because he thought the incident was weird, but he really wanted to know Dolores¡¯ situation. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Matthew was fed up with Charles when he stuck to Dolores. Using this opportunity, he would like to let Charles know that Dolores belonged to him. Charles should note up with any weird thinking on Dolores. ¡°It¡¯s not a real man who covet other people¡¯s wife. I think Mr. White is an understanding guy and a real man.¡± Matthew took it easy but Charles could note up with a single word. ¡°Where¡¯s the person? Mr. White shall lead the way, right?¡± Boyce could not wait longer to arrogate Lacey. He was very interested in her secret. Charles took a deep breath and inside his heart, he had determined that if there was evidence that showed Lacey was the one who made mistake, he would not conceal her faults. ¡°How about this, let¡¯s wait until Mr. Flores wakes up and let her arrogate Lacey on her own. Give me some time too, if Lacey admits it, it¡¯ll be great. If she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, I¡¯ll hand over her to you.¡± Charles would like to hear something from Lacey in person. Boyce did not know how to decide. He looked at Matthew. Matthew kept quiet for a few moments, ¡°I hope that Mr. White can bring good news to me.¡± After the words, he went into his room. Charles put up his hand to tip Tom to push him into the lift. Boyce walked away and looked at Charles, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. White.¡± Charles kept quiet. After going into the lift, Tom spoke softly, ¡°Ms. Ward¡¯s in the vi.¡± If Tom did not watch the CCTV, he would not believe that Lacey pushed Dolores into theke, ¡°She seems to be an honest and kind person, why she does that?¡± Charles was down. He did not wish that Lacey was that kind of person but the evidence was there. She was likely the one whomitted the threatening crime too. Tom could sense that Charles did not want to discuss the issue, so, he shut up his mouth. After walking out of the hotel, he pushed Charles into the car. In a split second, the car stopped at Charles¡¯ vi. Lacey went there a few times only. Thest time she went there was when she was acquainted with Charles and Charles brought her there. She sat with uneasiness. Amelia was standing beside her and looking at her. She thought inside her heart, why master called her here? Maybe it was the same feeling, Amelia could feel that Lacey loved Charles too. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However,pared to Lacey, she hoped that Dolores would be Charles¡¯ wife. She was just a servant. Even though she loved Charles, she could only keep that inside her heart. In future, Charles needed to have a marriage. She could not tell anything bad about Lacey. She just felt that Dolores was more kind and was a more perfect match for Charles. At that moment, Tom pushed Charles in. Amelia quickly went there to wee him, ¡°Master.¡± Charles was down today. He did not want to talk. He waved his hands to instruct her to do her own business, ¡°Lacey, follow me.¡± Then, he rolled his wheelchair and headed to the study room. Dolores stood up and followed him to the study room. In the living room, Amelia approached Tom, ¡°What had happened to master? He seems unhappy and having some thinking in his heart.¡± Amelia took care of Charles¡¯ living. Tom was Charles¡¯ helper for the office work. Both of them were close to Charles and understood him well. Tom looked at the shutting door and sighed, ¡°Ms. Ward put master into trouble.¡± ¡°What trouble did she give?¡± Amelia stared and thought inside her heart, Lacey was not a perfect match for Charles indeed. Tom looked at Amelia, ¡°Mind your business will do, don¡¯t mind other¡¯s.¡± ¡°But, master¡­¡± Amelia would like to ask more but Tom walked away and he did not wish to discuss the issue further. Charles did not like other people to discuss his business. Amelia pursed her mouth and started at Tom¡¯s back. She thought Tom was very mean. She thought inside her heart, she would not tell anything to Tom when he asked her for something in future. In the study room, Charles sat in front of his desk. He flipped open a file and browsed through it. Lacey stood in front of the desk. She did not dare to voice out a single word. After a while, Charles seemed to recall that there was someone else inside the room. Without lifting his head, he asked slowly, ¡°Where had you been today?¡± ¡°Look for a job.¡± Lacey¡¯s hands that were hung beside her body clenched together. Charles¡¯ words made her nervous. Out of no reason, why Charles called her and asked such a small matter. Charles stayed calm and did not look at her, ¡°Other than that?¡± ¡°What do you want to ask actually?¡± Lacey could not withstand it anymore. He found out what she did today? Charles put down the file that was inside his hands. He lifted his head and looked at Lacey, ¡°Do you have anything that would like to tell me?¡± If she could tell the truth and admit it, he believed that Dolores would give her a chance to turn into a new leaf. Laceyughed, ¡°What do you want me to tell?¡± Charles frowned. He felt like he did not acquaint her anymore. She was not like that before. She used to be honest and kind. Why she changed to be someone was who so ridiculous? ¡°I¡¯m asking this for your good sake.¡± Charles voiced out his sincere words and earnest wishes. He hoped that Lacey could realize her errors and mend her ways. Laceyughed even louder. With full of irony, she said, ¡°Youe and talk to me because of Ms. Flores, right.¡± Charles did not deny it. ¡°She has married, has children. She does not match you. Why you treat her so well?!¡± Lacey put her hands on the table suddenly and leant her body forward. That action reduced her distance from Charles. Looking into his eyes, ¡°Yea, I did see her today and pushed her into theke identally. She''s got it all on her own. She doesn''t know who she is. She''s married, and she seduces you. She clearly has bad intention!¡± Charles leant his body backwards on the back of his chair. He was disappointed. He was disappointed in Lacey. ¡°How do you know she seduces me?¡± ¡°She¡¯s married and she purposely entangles you. If there¡¯s not called seducement, what shall I call it?¡± Lacey spoke that loudly, she thought what she said was right and could not be refuted. Charlesughed, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not me who entangles her¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that kind of person. She must be the one who seduces you.¡± Lacey interrupted Charles before he finished his words. She was stubborn, like having a mental illness. Charles did not wish that she judged Dolores with prejudice. He had the responsibility to tell her the truth. ¡°I tell you seriously that Ms. Flores has never entangled me. It¡¯s me who entangles her. She¡¯s different from many women I¡¯ve seen. She¡¯s the most special woman that I¡¯ve ever met. I like her. Even though knowing that she¡¯s married, I can¡¯t control myself from falling in love with her. If you want to me someone, please me me. Please don¡¯t hurt her. You better admit your fault this time, she¡¯ll forgive you¡­¡± ¡°Charles!¡± Lacey was triggered. She could not believe and was not willing to believe Charles¡¯ words, ¡°Has she beguiled you? How can you possibly like her?¡± ¡°Why I can¡¯t like her?¡± Charles lost his patience. Oil and salt could not enter, stubborn, not knowing how to distinguish right from wrong, could not use to describe her anymore. It was scarier than going into a dead end. ¡°She¡¯s not the perfect match for you!¡± Lacey screamed. Charles thought that Lacey had been crazy while Lacey thought that Charles had been crazy. ¡°She¡¯s pretty, kind, understanding, has her own job, has her own upation, independent, while I¡¯m a who¡¯s not the perfect match for her.¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Lacey shook her head strongly and caught Charles¡¯ arm, ¡°Charles, you¡¯ve blinded by her. She¡¯s not supposed to be your beloved¡­¡± Charles looked at her craziness and uncontrolled behaviour quietly, sneered, ¡°Then you shall be my beloved?¡± Chapter 256 Overwhelming Possession Chapter 256 Overwhelming Possession A scaring thunder struck across Lacey¡¯s heart. She was frozen in ce. She loosened her hands slowly. She was not the perfect match for Charles too. She was dirty. Her body was dirty. Could not match him, could not match him anymore. She was scared and lost. She stepped backwards continuously. She was worried that her dirty would contaminate Charles. She hated and grumbled at the person who spoilt her and med the unfair destiny that she had. ¡°It¡¯s still in time to go back to the right track,¡± Charles advised her patiently. He hoped that she could think thoroughly and admit her mistakes. Dolores would definitely give her a chance to turn into a new leaf as she was kind. ¡°Ha, Ha Ha¡­¡± Laceyughed and herughter was getting louder. Her eyes were red. She stared at Charles¡¯ disappointed face, ¡°You shall be the one who realizes your errors and mends your ways!¡± Charles closed his eyes. He knew that Lacey was beyond redemption. He had done what he could with a clear conscience. If she insisted to drive herself down a desperate path, no one could save her. ¡°I have done what I could. Please don¡¯t me me in future and I hope that you won¡¯t regret what you had done.¡± Charles took out his phone and called Tom. The call was picked up soon. Without lifting his head and let alone looked at Lacey, ¡°Send her over.¡± Lacey stared, her eyes were round and the pupils of her eyes were bulging outwards. Her appearance was hideous, ¡°Who are you going to give me to?!¡± Charles kept quiet. He was not willing to look at her. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I ask you once more time, where you want to send me to?¡± Lacey rushed up and grabbed him. Her withered hands were full of rippling veins, ¡°You¡¯re going to hand over me to them and let them settle me, right?¡± Charles remained quiet. Despite his arms were painful, he never showed his expression. She did not worth it. She made him very disappointed. He still remembered the love he once had, but she wanted to cut it off with her own hands. There was nothing he could do about it. ¡°In order to apple-polish the woman, you hand over me?¡± Lacey was bewildered and wanted to ask him for an answer, an answer that she did not want to admit, but it was the truth. ¡°Do you still remember that winter when it was snowing and our quilts were thin? You were freezing and curled up at the end of the bed, it was me, with my quilt, who cuddled with you for warmth to prevent you from being frozen to death, and now you want to hand me over to them to please a woman? We''ve known each other since we were children, and our rtionship is not as good as her?!" She was desperate. She loved him and now he wanted to send her away to apple-polish a woman?! Ha, Ha Ha¡­ ¡°Charles, it¡¯s me the one who¡¯s blind or you forget the previous love affair?¡± Charles finally lifted his head and looked at her, but, he did not want to talk with her anymore. It was because he knew that she would not listen to him no matter what he said. No one could wake up a person who was pretending to sleep. tter, the door was pushed. Tom brought two men in. While seeing Lacey caught Charles¡¯ arms, Tom ¡°Don¡¯te here, don¡¯te here¡­¡± Lacey was scared. She knelt and grabbed Charles¡¯ trousers, ¡°Charles, I had done all that for your good, and you want to push me out?¡± Charles looked at her. He had advised her for a long time but she never felt sorry for what she had done. She only knew how to me him. He suppressed his temper, ¡°Alright, this is thest chance for you, if you apologize to Dolores sincerely, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t get any hurt¡­¡± ¡°Don''t even think about it, don''t even think about asking me to apologize to her!¡± Lacey roared hysterically. ¡°Tom, bring her away.¡± Charles was determined and said that without hesitation. He was too naive to wake her up. She had gone off the deep end long ago and no one could wake her up. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Lacey struggled to run away but the vi was just that big and the two strong men could capture her very easily. It was ridiculous to run away. ¡°Charles, Charles, you can¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡± Lacey was scared and was not willing to believe and admit that Charles could sacrifice her because of Dolores. She did not think that she was wrong, or what had she done wrong. She thought she had done all that for Charles¡¯ good. However, Charles was blind, he could only think of Dolores. She was pained. ¡°You will regret, you will regret¡­¡± Charles¡¯ face was ironic. Tom tipped the two men who were holding Lacey, ¡°Can''t you hear it''s very noisy?¡± The men understood and covered Lacey¡¯s mouth. Ignoring her struggles and brutality, they racked and dragged her outside. In a split second, Lacey¡¯s voice disappeared. Tom stood in front of the door and asked again, ¡°Send her over?¡± He was worried that Charles did that due to his impulse. Charles tugged his cor in annoyance, trying to unbutton it, but somehow, it just would note off. He lost his patience and ripped it off, ¡°You don''t understand what I''m saying?¡± Tom did not dare to voice out a single word anymore. He lowered his head and went out of the room. Inside the hotel, Dolores felt hot, very hot, her body was full of sweat. She twisted her body to remove the quilt on her body. Matthew was entangled by Simona and ying with her in another room. After a while, he went back to Dolores¡¯ room. However, when he opened the door, he saw Dolores¡¯ quilt could barely cover her important body parts and most of her skin was exposed. Matthew could not stand properly and fell in the doorway as he stepped in, mming the door and locking it. He went near the bed. As he tried to cover her up, Dolores turned her body and rolled the quilt away, leaving her entire body almostpletely naked. Matthew stiffened in ce, he looked at the pretty body on the bed, his eyes were filled with blood, the knot in his throat rolled up and down, his mouth was dry, nothing could relieve him, only the woman on the bed could save him. ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± Dolores turned her body once more time. She felt very hot and almost dying. ¡°Dolores?¡± Matthew lowered his body and put his hands beside her body. He looked at her face and called her with a soft voice. She could feel that someone was calling her but she was tired and was not able to open her eyes. She twisted her body and continued to sleep. At that moment, she was naked in front of Matthew. It was not known if it was because of the fever-reducing medicine, she sweated a lot and her body was all shiny and white with fine beads of sweat glistening, especially her lips. Her lips were looked as if they were soaked in water and hydrated. Her lips were like a freshly washed cherry, it was so fresh that one could not control oneself to take a bite. Thinking this, Matthew did the same. He lowered his head to her lips and nibbled gently. Matthew had set the air-conditioning temperature very high in the room. At that moment, it was very hot. After kissing for a while, he felt even hotter, ayer of sweat came out on his spine. The nibbling could not satisfy him further. His lips slowly moved away from her lips, little by little down, he kissed her neck and her corbone. Her body had a faint fragrance, like the smell of sweat, but also like her unique body fragrance, in short, it was a very good and fascinating smell. When his lips reached her corbone, Matthew looked up to see if there was any sign of her waking up. Her eyes were closed and she seemed to be in a deep sleep. In the dim light, he could not control himself. He lost himself and had only one thought at the moment, to take her into his body. He approached her and put his big palm on her face. Her face was small. It was smaller than his palm. Her small face wasying inside his palm. He loved, restrained and touched with a little hesitation as he was worried that he would hurt her and wake her up. He approached her some more and kissed her forehead, ¡°I¡¯m a human¡­¡± He had seven emotions, especially after touching her. He felt that his blood was boiling. ¡°I will be very light and gentle.¡± His body slowly covered down. He kissed her earlobe and the delicate shoulder alternatively. Dolores felt an itch in the daze. She felt like little bugs were crawling between her neck and cochlea, sometimes, it was like a huge mountain pressing on her body, making her could not breathe. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She shed her eyshes and slowly opened her eyes, Matthew looked up at her and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Awake?¡± Dolores said yes with a soft voice. She frowned, ¡°I am ufortable¡­¡± ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡± he asked gently. ¡°I¡­¡± She lowed her head and realized that she did not wear anything. She opened her eyes widely. She wanted to move her legs but they were pressed. ¡°Matthew.¡± Her voice was trembling and had a crying tone. What had been wrong? Looking at her lost face, Matthew felt sad and hugged her, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Dolores stiffened her body and looked around the house. At that moment, she realized that she was naked. She did not feel sleepy anymore. She was clear-headed at that moment. ¡°You said you will respect me¡­¡± She clutched the sheets beneath her. Her body was shuddering inside his arms. Matthew touched her back, soothing and coaxing her, ¡°I''ve waited a long time, I¡¯ll be suffocated if you keep me waiting, I''ll be very gentle and careful.¡± He touched her forehead and kissed the corner her eyes. He grabbed her hands and put them on his chest, ¡°Feel it, it''s full of you.¡± Dolores opened her mouth but nothing coulde out. Her body was like being grilled and all moisture inside her body was drained, nearing dryness. He crouched above her. She could see the fire and deep, bottomless water in his eyes. It was clearly passionate but in forced restraint. She knew that he was waiting for her answer. Her hands were tightened and clenched into a fist. She asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you love me? Do you like me?¡± ¡°I love you. I like you¡­¡± He kissed her nose gently. It was a little bit itchy and hot. Dolores hugged his neck spontaneously. The action seemed to give him an answer. She lifted her chin and gently kissed his lips. Just as she was about to pull away his lips, she was pressed by Matthew on her head, forcing her to open her lips to the maximum to amodate hisplete engulfment. Such a deep and savage kisssted for ten minutes. Dolores was kissed to the point of oxygen deprivation, her mind went nk and all she wanted to do was to find some air. Instinctively, she took his tongue and ingested his breath. Matthew thought that this was her response, so he acted wilder. The desire was overwhelming, with overwhelming possessiveness. Chapter 257 They Had Investigated on Her Chapter 257 They Had Investigated on Her The whole world was like being turned upside down. The two persons in the room kissed each other to their hearts and it seemed like there left only two of them in the world. Matthew took off his clothes and pressed on her again. But just as he was going to continue thest step, the door of the room was knocked. ¡°Matthew, Charles had sent the person here.¡± They heard Boyce¡¯s voice and it brought Dolores¡¯s mind to be back from nk to reality. She pushed Matthew who was above her instinctively. At that moment, Matthew¡¯s face was hidden in the dark. His face was gloomy and his was tensed. ¡°You are not going to start the interrogation now?¡± Boyce knew that Dolores was suffering from fever. In his opinion, Matthew would not take her advantage no matter how. Thus, he thought that Matthew was just apanying Dolores in the room. He had never thought of other possibility. Dolores could feel his tensed body and suppressed emotion at the moment. She held his hands and said, ¡°You have my words and I will never renege. We can continue next time.¡± The blurred dim light had concealed his unreconciled trembling eyelids and his hands that didn¡¯t want to give up of hugging her. Knock¡ª The door of the room was knocked again. Dolores pushed him again and shook her head at him. Matthew closed his eyes for a while. Then, he grabbed the nket and wrapped her with in it tightly like a pupa. He turned and got down from the bed. He buttoned up his clothes and opened the door. Boyce seemed like thinking of something and then the door was opened when he just wanted to leave. He turned back and his gaze fell on Matthew¡¯s angry face coincidentally. He was uptight in tense. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Matthew was standing there with his hands at his back and ncing at Boyce¡¯s stunned face with his sharp gaze for a few minutes. Lastly, his tone became m, ¡°Where is the person now?¡± ¡°The person is staying at Charles¡¯s ce.¡± They didn¡¯t have a good ce to hide the person here. Since Charles was willing to give out the ce for it, it was good that they didn¡¯t have to spend time to find for another venue.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go and make arrangement. I will go thereter.¡± He closed the door after speaking. Boyce was stunned for a while. Then, he patted on his chest after recovering from his daze. Matthew went in the house and Dolores had got up and put on her clothes. She was tying her hair with the help of mirror. Her hair was a bit messy and wet. She ced it at the back of her head and got a ponytail. She asked Matthew when she saw him going in, ¡°Lacey is caught, is it?¡± Matthew walked over and hugged her from her back, ¡°She can never escape too.¡± If Charles didn¡¯t catch her, he would do so too.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Where could Lacey who was a woman without support from powerful family escape to? Dolores was sighing, ¡°She was actually a pitiful woman too.¡± She didn¡¯t have parents since young. Although she was adopted, she was not loved. She must be having tough time for her whole life. Matthew took her hand and pinched it in his palm, ¡°Whoever pitiful must be hateful.¡± He raised his head and looked at her, ¡°You stay at home, I am going out¡­¡± ¡°I will go with you.¡± Dolores knew that he must be going to interrogate Lacey and she wanted to listen to her too. Matthew kept silent for a second and agreed with it, ¡°Ok.¡± Matthew took her out after she finished packing up her things. Theresa, Armand the bodyguards were staying in the hotel to take care of the children. Boyce was the only one followed them. Boyce was driving the car at their front, ¡°I think Charles probably didn¡¯t get something useful after the interrogation so he is willing to hand the person to us now.¡± Dolores was looking at Boyce who was at her front and she asked, ¡°She was caught by Charles¡¯s subordinate?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Dolores was locked in her contemtion. She knew that Charles really cared for Lacey and cherished the mutual childhood affection in their past through her observation. He must be having much inner struggle for this time when he handed Lacey to them. After a while, the car was stopped at the GPS location shown on Boyce¡¯s phone that Tom sent to him. It was an abandoned factory building. There was a messy misceneous collection of goods and some abandoned products and nothing else in it. Lacey was tied and thrown on the floor with her mouth wrapped with tape. Tom was waiting for them at the door. When he saw that they wereing, he said, ¡°Our boss was upstairs, he will just watch it and not take part in it. She is handed to you all and we will not meddle in it.¡± The hidden meaning in it was he would notment about it even if Matthew wanted to do anything on her. Matthew was satisfied with his attitude. He was neither a bad guy nor a kind man. She had done all those bad things to his beloved people so it was impossible to stop him now from holding her ountable for it. She had scared Samuelst time and she almost caused the death of Dolores for this time. Every case of it had exceeded his limit. Tom did a wee gesture, ¡°She is inside.¡± Boyce walked at the front and he was finding the path. Matthew was holding Dolores¡¯s hand and walking at the back. The floor was stained and there was a collection of sundries scattered all over the floor. Matthew reminded her to be careful and walk slower. Dolores was thinking of other things in her heart and she didn¡¯t hear his voice. Matthew applied some force on his hand that ced around her waist to let her feel his strength, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Dolores said. She was actually thinking that if Lacey can admit her mistake, she will ask Matthew not to hold her ountable for Charles¡¯s sake. Just as they stepped in the factory, they could obviously feel the decrease of temperature. The shabby window was opened and the sunshine was covered by the roof which made the ce be shadowy. Lacey was thrown on the floor with her hands and legs being tied. She red at Dolores fiercely when she saw her. She just wished that she could stare at Dolores until a hole formed on her face. Matthew squinted his eyes slightly. He was not getting angry but his strong aura could just let people feel the pressure from him, ¡°If you continue to stare at her like that, I will scoop out your eyeballs.¡± Lacey shivered for a while and then she dared not to look at Dolores. She lowered her head and struggled on the floor as she wished to escape from the ce. However, she was not able to move a step even she had used up all her strength. Dolores took a nce at Matthew. He was having such temper and she just hoped that Lacey could learn well and suffer less. They were same as women and she hadpassion for her. Even though Lacey was the one who started to hurt her, she was willing to give her a chance to turn over a new leaf. Tom had prepared two clean chairs. Matthew sat down with Dolores in his arm. Boyce squatted down in front of Lacey and tore off the tape on her mouth, ¡°You can say now, are you the one who let someone send the doll? Why did you push Dolores?¡± Lacey lowered her head without saying a word. She looked so stubborn. Boyce licked his dry lips andughed out loud, ¡°Follow my order or face the consequences?¡± ¡°Just kill me if you want to, why are you asking so much questions?¡± She still lowered her head, ¡°The rule of this world goes to the stronger prey upon the weaker without saying. I am the weak and so I need to let you all to trample on me. It is not because that I have done something wrong but it is because that you all are wealthy and powerful.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Boyceughed in anger when he heard that. Did she mean that they were bullying her with their power? ¡°Hello, it¡¯s you who are the one to provoke us first, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s she who seduced Charles first!¡± Finally, Lacey raised her head up and she dared not to re at Dolores but she red at Boyce. Boyceughed angrily again. Dolores went to seduce Charles? Did she think that Dolores was blind? She put Matthew aside and went to seduce Charles? Was there a hole in Lacey¡¯s brain? Boyce knew that he couldn¡¯t get any useful information in that way of questioning. Thus, he changed his method. ¡°You are an orphan who was adopted by the Ward family as the wife of the family couldn¡¯t give birth a child. However, she was pregnant soon after adopting you. Later, she gave birth to a baby boy who was your nominal brother. Boyce took the photo of a man who was wearing a leather jacket that he had screenshotted from a video and showed it to her, ¡°He is your brother, right?¡± Lacey was totally dumbfounded. They had investigated on her and knew that she still had a brother. Then, did they know the fact that she had given birth to a child too? Did Charles know it? Chapter 258 Young Girl Chapter 258 Young Girl ¡°Did you guys investigate my background?¡± Lacey jumped up with anger, as if she was about to fight Boyce. That was her secret and she didn¡¯t allow anyone to know it. Her feet were tied and the moment she jumped up she fell to the ground. Boyce smiled. Having confirmed that it was her weakness, he continued to provoke her, ¡°You were pregnant and you even gave birth. However, the baby¡­ died.¡± ¡°Shut up! You shut up!¡± Lacey shouted and shook her head. Boyce¡¯s words seemed like thunder, and fell straight on her head, separating her blood and flesh. Sometimes she acted crazy, sometimes sheid on the ground motionless like a lifeless puppet. On the second floor. Charles frowned. Boyce had only said a few words briefly. However, these few words had shocked him a lot. Lacey had been pregnant? She had given birth? This was like a bolt from the blue for him. Now, he finally understood what Boyce meant when he said there would be a surprise. He grabbed the armrest and stared at her. There were some things he wanted to ask her himself. With the help of his driver, he went downstairs. Lacey¡¯s head was on the ground, her hair was scattered blocking her eyes and eyebrows. Through the gap in her hair, she seemed to see Charles rolling his wheelchair anding towards her. Charles? She suddenly raised her head to look at Charles and her eyes widened. Was he here too? Did he hear what Boyce said just now? ¡°Charles¡­¡± ¡°Tell me what happened to you? Why did you hide it from me? Howe you had a child?¡± He frowned. At this moment, he realized that he knew very little about her. She wasn¡¯t willing to tell him and he also didn¡¯t take the initiative to investigate. He thought, she was only treated badly by her adoptive mother and father. He had never thought that she had been pregnant. Lacey had received a huge shock. She shrank, trying to hide. She wanted to hide herself, not wanting to be seen by anyone else. ¡°Speak!¡± Charles growled. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Lacey¡¯s voice was louder than his. She wanted to escape and hide, not wanting to face him or these people. She was in a lot of pain. She shouldn¡¯t have been forced! ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, who can help you?!¡± Charles¡¯s face had a darkness that it never had before. Lacey looked at Charles. Looking at him, she smiled and then cried. ¡°No one can help me. I am already dirty¡­¡± Her lips kept trembling as if she was thinking of something fearful. Her face turned from red to bloodless pale and her eyes were filled with a dead stillness. She stared nkly at Charles, ¡°You are disgusted with me, right?¡± Charles shook his head and said no. Lacey knew that he was lying to her. ¡°Yes. I gave birth to a child. I was forced!¡± Laceyughed loudly after saying that. Sheughed until her tears came outughing, ¡°I was¡­ ruined a long time ago. Those dayssted for three years.¡± That year, Lacey¡¯s face still looked childlike but her lovely and innocent appearance could already be faintly seen. At that time, her younger brother was a few years old and he liked to cry at night. Her adoptive father used his crying noises as an excuse to not sleep besides Lacey¡¯s adoptive mother. One night it rained. It rained very heavily, thunder and lightning rumbled. Even the cows tethered in the house became jittery with fright and kicked the walls irritably. She was afraid and hid under the quilt that was thin and smelt really bad. Suddenly, there was the sound of the door opening with a creak. ¡°Lacey.¡± It was her adoptive father¡¯s voice. She poked out her head from under the quilt. Usually, her adoptive father treated her badly. In the daytime, she was required to do chores, feed the cows, mow the grass, wash and cook and even do the work in the field. The only time she wasn¡¯t required to work was when she slept at night. Her adoptive father was slightly better towards her than her adoptive mother. However, she was still scared and very cautious, ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Is there any more work to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote at night, what work would there be to do?¡± He sat down on the bed and said with a smile, ¡°I saw that it was raining with thunder and lightning. I was afraid that you must be scared, so I came to see you.¡± Lacey shook her head quickly, ¡°I am not afraid, Dad. You can go and sleep.¡± She was young and didn¡¯t know much. Plus, she had never gone to school. She didn¡¯t understand what her adoptive father was going to do. But still, she was very scared. ¡°Your mother is not good to you. But I have taught her well, she will be better towards you in the future.¡± She instinctively pushed him and kicked him away with her feet. Her resistance andck of cooperation angered him and he tied up her hands with rope. She was trapped and could only shout, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Her shouts were drowned in the sound of thunder. Her adoptive father¡¯s expressions were hideous and he pped her resolutely, ¡°I try to give you a chance, but you are making this hard!¡± Half of her face went numb and she tasted blood in her mouth. Her adoptive father covered her mouth with his hand! After that night, he often sneaked into her room at night. When she resisted, he would beat her up and refused to give her food during the day. Later, she did not dare to resist. Three years went by like this, and then she became pregnant. She didn¡¯t understand it at that time. She couldn¡¯t eat enough, her belly was small, and she didn¡¯t get her period. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that it was abnormal. Until one day at noon, she suddenly had a stomachache. Her adoptive father and mother thought she was sick. As it would have costed money to take her to the hospital, they left her in the room to fend for herself. At that time, her adoptive mother found out what had happened between her and her adoptive father. The adoptive mother was extremely angry. The adoptive father had his face scratched by her. They hadn¡¯t even wanted to raise Lacey. She was only given food to eat because she was able to work. They absolutely didn¡¯t want to raise a child. Moreover, it was the adoptive father¡¯s illegitimate child. She was even more unwilling to raise it. ¡°This girl didn¡¯t do it willingly. If this gets out, you will go to jail.¡± The adoptive mother used thew to suppress him. The adoptive father did not dare to defy her, ¡°Then how do you think it should be handled?¡± She pped her husband hard across his face, ¡°Now you are anxious to know?!¡± She was also very T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. angry. Her husband¡¯s infidelity broke her heart. She vented her anger on Lacey¡¯s body with ps and kicks, beating her up. When she got tired, she rested for a bit and continued as soon as she regained her strength. Lacey felt that she was going to die like this. She thought that she would be relieved if she died. Her adoptive father pulled his wife, who had lost her mind in anger, away from Lacey, ¡°Don¡¯t beat her. if you kill her then we will be finished.¡± Her adoptive mother¡¯s anger extinguished gradually. Now that the things were like this, she wanted to solve the current problem first. She remembered that there was a well outside the yard in their house... Chapter 259 You are Not Alone Chapter 259 You are Not Alone Lacey knew that begging the adoptive mother wouldn¡¯t help, so she crawled to the adoptive father, ¡°Please help him, you cannot just watch him being given away.¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± Lacey begging the adoptive father had angered the adoptive mother, she took the baby that hadn¡¯t even had the umbilical cord cut to herself, it was all naked, and it still had Lacey¡¯s blood on it, the moment the adoptive mother took him, he cried. It was a loud and clear voice, very bright. Lacey crawled over and grabbed the legs of the adoptive mother, there was a trace of blood on the ground, she hugged her legs and bowed down, until her forehead was bleeding, ¡°Please I am begging you don¡¯t throw my child away, I am begging you, I can do anything you want, please...¡± ¡°You wish, do you think I didn¡¯t know, you wanted to have this child to fight for the heritage?¡± The adoptive mother kicked her away. Lacey passed out. When she woke up, she was lying alone in a room, the sun was bright outside, she had no idea how long she was out, but she felt very thirsty, she had pain all over her body, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up. The adoptive father was controlled by his wife, she didn¡¯t allow her to eat or to drink. She made no sound, justid there, she wanted to die, to die with her child. She didn¡¯t know if the neighbors had heard the child cry, if they asked, the adoptive mother just told everyone that Lacey was not messing around with boys in school and got pregnant, but the child died immediately after the birth. But the little brother spit out the truth that the adoptive mother killed the baby, only the the people in the vige knew, but they didn¡¯t want to make trouble, because it was Lacey who got pregnant identally, so nobody felt sorry for her. She had a fever, itsted a day and a night, she was unconscious. ... Her eyes were widened, which were filled with blood vessels, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to tell anyone, I am afraid, I am afraid they will look at me with a weird stare, I am afraid, so afraid...¡± She was horrified and rolled herself together, as if it just had all happened to her yesterday, ¡°I am more afraid you will know, I am afraid I disgust you, you won¡¯t like me anymore, I am afraid you will hate the me, I am afraid, I am afraid to death.¡± As she said so, she looked towards Dolores, ¡°I have seen that Charles cares about you, I am jealous, I envy, I hate, hahaha, I did this on purpose, on purpose, I sent the toy as my child in front of you, hahaha!¡± Dolores¡¯ hand suddenly clenched, Lacey¡¯s words were like a hammer that hit her heart. She was trembling uncontrolled. Matthew grabbed her clenched fists. Lacey again looked at Charles, ¡°I hate her, she already has so much, why does she not leave you alone, I am jealous of her, she can have you, I am jealous, she can raise her child so well, I envy her, why is her life so good?¡± Charles looked at her and said nothing. He was feeling bad in his heart, what a person went through would really change her. She used to be a naive girl, but now she was injured. ¡°After I grew up, I left my family, I thought I was free, I thought I could have a new life, I could start new, but I was still living in a deep hot sea, they were like monsters, they didn¡¯t leave me alone, they ckmailed me, asked me for money, I had to hide, I didn¡¯t dare to let you know, I had a brother who was with me, because I was afraid, I was afraid you¡¯d know that he existed, then you would know my past, I didn¡¯t want anyone to know, I didn¡¯t want you to know.¡± Lacey raised her tied hands, she wanted to touch Charles, but she didn¡¯t dare to because she was not good enough. In her heart, Charles was the best, nobody was good enough for him. She looked at Charles for a long time, ¡°I want to forget, but I cannot, every time I had dream at night, it was about my baby crying, it was as if the nightmare followed me, he appeared every night in my dreams, torturing me, I am tired, I want to die, I have even thought about suicide, but I didn¡¯t seed, I was saved, my life is so unfortunate, I cannot even die, sometimes I wonder if I was an executor in my I have lost confidence in life, it is as if I lived a life like a zombie, until I have met you, your help has made my dark world light up, I did my best, I wanted to live well, for you, because you have given me hope. In the stored, I saw you get angry for a woman the first time, I was so sad because I like you, I know deep down that I am not worthy, I don¡¯t dare to show you, I don¡¯t dare to let anyone know. I didn¡¯t want my brother to know about you, so I closed down the store. Just because I was afraid you will know about my past.¡± Lacey smiled, her eyes squinted so she could take a good look at him, she wanted to remember his look, ¡°Don¡¯t me me, don¡¯t me me.¡± Charles¡¯ emotions were like waves, he looked at Lacey and couldn¡¯t say anything, should hefort her? What should hefort her with, what words couldfort such a broken heart? What words could make up for the pain that was caused to her? He had a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I always had hope for you.¡± Lacey smiled, ¡°Thank you, thank you for not being disgusted by me.¡± She thought, if she had another life, she would not want to be human again. ¡°Hm.¡± They heard a muffled sound and then there was blooding from her mouth. ¡°She wants tomit suicide.¡± Boyce grabbed her chin so she couldn¡¯t bite her tongue. Her mouth was full with blood. ¡°Tom!¡± Charles yelled, ¡°Quickly, bring her to the hospital!¡± Tom came running, and picked her up, leaving the factory. There was a lot of blood on the ground. Charles took out his phone to call Tom, ¡°No matter how much money it costs, you have to save her.¡± Tom told him that he understood and hung up. His thoughts still remained at the Lacey¡¯sst expression of desperation and fake smile. How desperate did a person need to be to bite her own tongue tomit suicide? His hands were grabbing the handle unconsciously, he was shaking. Dolores stood up from the chair, and walked to him, ¡°You should also go to the hospital.¡± Charles raised his head to look at her, ¡°Thank you, I apologize for her to you.¡± Dolores shook her head, ¡°I am leaving anyways, I will not investigate about what happened before. She couldn¡¯t me Lacey. Nobody would like to be like that, her life had given her a really bad aftermath. Any person was kind at first. That could change, because of how cruel the world was. Dolores patted on Charles¡¯ shoulder, showingfort. Charles wanted to shake her hand, but when he raised his, he put it down again, ¡°I will not send you out.¡± He needed to go to the hospital. Dolores said there was no need. The driver pushed him out, Dolores turned around, she had no idea when Matthew stood behind her, she almost ran into him, her brows were frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make any sound when walking?¡± ¡°It is not that I made no sound, but you just didn¡¯t hear.¡± Matthew reached out to touch her temples, ¡°The pain was not caused by you.¡± Dolores looked down, she knew, but she didn¡¯t feel well in her heart. She felt very pressured. Boyce coughed, ¡°Uhm, I am going to the car.¡± After saying so, he left, he was clearly the fifth wheel on the wagon here. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Matthew took her into his arms, his hand was rubbing her arm, it wasn¡¯t that he had a cold heart, but there were always people suffering in this world at any time. He couldn¡¯t change that, he just wanted to protect the ones he cared about. Except for Dolores, he treated everything else with his logic mind. Dolores was silent, she looked out of the window the whole time, Lacey¡¯s story had hit her in her heart, she had a sad childhood, which had ruined her whole life. After she got back to the apartment, she locked herself in her room. Matthew wanted to be with her, but she wanted to be alone. Matthew couldn¡¯t be with her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Mommy, what is wrong?¡± Simona looked up, she hadn¡¯t had her dinner yet, she and her brother were hugged as soon as they entered, they didn¡¯t say anything, were just sitting like this in front of the window. Dolores lowered her head to look at her daughter, she kissed her forehead, ¡°Nothing, I just want to hug you.¡± She didn¡¯t know why, she suddenly was afraid they might leave her, they might be kidnapped. There were many news about children being kidnapped in the TV, they were healthy, but then injured until they were disabled, they had to beg for money on the streets, everytime when she saw such news, she was hurting inside, after hearing Lacey¡¯s story, she was even more worried, she was scared that her children might get hurt, she just hugged them and didn¡¯t let them go. After everything was settled, Matthew decided to stay to rest onest night, then head back to B City the next day. After dinner, he started nning the schedule tomorrow, at this time he was telling Armand and Boyce, after he got back to the room, he saw that Dolores was hugging the two kids, when he left, she was already holding them, when he got back now, she was still hugging them, nothing changed. He walked over and took his son and daughter from her arms, ¡°Go y.¡± Samuel was a little annoyed by the hug, he wanted to be free, he took his sister¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go and y with Armand and Boyce.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run around.¡± Dolores was worried and told them, she wanted to get up and follow them, but Matthew held her back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dolores looked at him. Matthew frowned, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± ¡°I am well.¡± She didn¡¯t feel that she was strange. Matthewughed, it was a little cold, a little sarcastic. Dolores paused, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Matthew knew what she worried about, actually, she looked strong, but she was actually very soft. He touched her face, ¡°You are not alone.¡± In the future, he would take care of them, she was not alone, she didn¡¯t need to be scared, she would never be mocked, she had a husband, a family, her children were legal. Dolores looked at him for a long time. Matthew hugged her into his arms, and stroke her back. The next day, they left for B City after breakfast. It was a cold day, the wind was howling, after they were about to leave the hotel, there was an old woman stopping them at the hotel gate. Chapter 260 It Meant to be Fake Chapter 260 It Meant to be Fake Ms. Leslie was dressed in a mink velvet coat with her grey hair neatly curled at the back of her head. She clutched a bag in her hand and looked fatigued with the journey as she seemed to have just arrived here. Armand Bernie¡¯s face became pale at that point and turned to Matthew Nelson as he was wondering whether it was because he witnessed his embarrassment that day, and so he notified his grandma about his whereabouts. Matthew didn''t bother to respond to him as he didn¡¯t have to do that. "Stop looking at him, it was me who told her." Boyce was also taken aback when he saw Ms. Leslie. Just a few days earlier, Ms. Leslie had been calling him every day and madeints and was sobbing, and Boyce had no option but to disclose his address. Who knew that Ms. Leslie woulde to find them for real? "You..." Armand was angry as she shouldn¡¯t tell Ms. Leslie where he was? He would not have any freedom if the old woman was there to caught him. "What!" Ms. Leslie snatched Armand''s ear and pulled him in "You silly boy, are you taking advantage of me being an olddy and trying to fool me. You said you will get married at year-end. I''d want to meet your girlfriend!" This unexpected scene puzzled Dolores. Matthew went over to her and whispered in her ear, "This is Armand¡¯s grandma, his parents died when he was young, and his grandmother raised him." Dolores realized what was going on. It''s no surprise that Armand''s expression changed when he spotted Ms. Leslie. For the first time, she saw Armand being so terrified of someone. "Ouch! Grandma, grandma, I was wrong, I was wrong. Could you please let me keep my dignity since so there are many people are looking at us? Ear pulling is even more embarrassing" Armand confessed his error while pleading for pardon. Ms. Leslie looked around and her eyes swept over Theresa and eventually fell on Dolores. She stared at her up and down and grinned, "You are..." "She''s Mrs. Nelson." Armand did not wait for Dolores to respond and answer as he worried that this old She also did not hear that any of them got married. She looked around again and discovered that Matthew stood very near to her. She then understood but she was confused at the same time since she knew Armand¡¯s two good friends, Boyce and Matthew but she did not hear any of them had got married. "When you got married, why didn''t you invite me to your wedding feast?" There wasn¡¯t any celebration when Matthew and Dolores married. They simply got a marriage certificate. It was Abbot Baron who brought Dolores to apply for it. The few people who were close to Matthew were the only ones who knew he was married. She got Matthew there by asking such a question. He would have held a grant wedding ceremony to marry Dolores to let everyone know that he was married and his wife was Dolores if he had known he would have to face this someday. "There wasn¡¯t any wedding celebration made by us, so..." Dolores answered on behalf of Matthew to bail him out. "Oh, I see¡­ " Ms. Leslie then realized there were two little girls standing beside her. Due to the cold weather, the two children wore down jackets Simona was wearing a light green down jacket with a fur cor, underneath was a ck tweed short skirt. She also wore short boots and had her hair in a ponytail that exposed her wide forehead. She opened her clear and brilliant eyes, her lips were pink and she was slightly pouting it which made her look cute when she was talking. "Good morning, Grandma." Simona had a smart mouth that she would greet people. Ms. Leslie found the kid was lovely and beautiful with her hand over her heart. "Oh..." Armand hurried up and cut her short when Ms. Leslie had just responded, "Hey, It¡¯s all wrong, you can¡¯t call her grandma." "Simona, see, she is my grandma, your father and I am of the same generation, right?" Armand crouched down to Simona and exined to her. Simona totally had no idea what Armand was saying. She blinked. Armand called her grandma. Shouldn''t she also call her grandma? "Simona," "In the future, you should not refer to Armand as uncle," Boyce interrupted. "Boyce!" Armand was so angry as he was the one who gave Ms. Leslie the address. Would he be caught if he didn¡¯t do so? "Why are you shouting? You scared the kid" "Stop bullying Boyce," Ms. Leslie said as she snatched Armand¡¯s ear again and tossed him aside. "Hello, I''m your grandson. Who should you take side with?" Armand was hurt. "Boyce would never lie to me like you. I tell you, at the end of the year, if you do not get married, I will break your leg. You see¡­" "How adorable they are," Ms. Leslie said as she pulled his ears back to show him the two children. Ms. Leslie clicked her lips repeatedly when she saw Samuel. The kid appeared pretty attractive as she looked closely, she found that he looked identical to Matthew. From the contours of the little face, she could tell that he and Matthew were cast in the same mould. She didn''t need to be introduced since she knew these two kids must be Matthew¡¯s. Armand clicked his tongue as well and said, "Who could be that lucky like Matthew? As he had a pair of twins all of a sudden. Not to mention that they were actually pigeon pair and the key point is that both children have inherited their parents'' good qualities as the boy is brilliant and the girl is cute. All of them are Matthew¡¯s. How could I not jealous about this?¡± "Just forget about it. I can''t have a pigeon pair, even if I marry my wife." What, they were a pigeon pair? Ms. Leslie¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Simona and then Samuel, and they did look alike, with Samuel being slightly taller. At first, she assumed they were two children from the same mother, but she didn''t expect them to be a pigeon pair, so Ms. Leslie became even more exasperated, "Look, look. He can own such a pair of lovely kids without doing anything special. He must have done many good deeds in the past life." Armand would like to p himself as originally due to the fact that he was unmarried, Ms. Leslie kept an eye on him. Not to mention that she had known that Matthew had a pigeon pair. She was likely to be envious and might force him to achieve that. Armand was now in dire straits. "Can we go back a dayter, Matthew?" Although Armand was unsatisfied with his grandmother''s persecution, she was his grandmother anyways who was his closest person, who was now so old and All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. exhausted from her journey that he wanted to allow her to rx and rest. Matthew was in a good mood and hummed faintly. He was exceptionally vigorous in the business world, but he was just ordinary people. He was just an ordinary father that he would feel happy after hearing someone praise his children. He felt grateful towards Dolores, who gave birth to the lovely pigeon pair for him and let him be a father. He wrapped his hands around Dolores¡¯ waist. Dolores red at him, there were a lot of people which made her feel weird. She carefully stepped back, Matthew¡¯s hand fell empty. He was not willing to let her go and when he was about to do that again, Dolores squatted down to pick up her daughter and moved aside two steps. She smiled and said, "Armand, you stay with grandma. I don¡¯t think that she has had breakfast since she came over so early and now the restaurant should still be serving breakfast.¡± "It''s Mrs. Nelson," "Grandma, let¡¯s go, you must not have eaten breakfast in this early hour. Let me buy you some food," Armand said as he grabbed Ms. Leslie¡¯s arm. Ms. Leslie smiled and gazed at Dolores then she looked at the child in her arms. Her heart was full of joy, even that was not Armand¡¯s kid. Among Armand, Boyce and Matthew, Matthew is the oldest. They were just a few years apart. "You guys are not as smart as Matthew," she said as she pointed to Boyce and Armand. "Look at his wife, she looked so gorgeous. Look at these two children then yourselves. How do you find yourselves after such aparison?" Dolores was speechless. She felt shy to beplimented in such a frank manner. Boyce scratched his head as he wondered how could this turn him on? Armand covered his face with his hands hopelessly. Indeed, he was not as capable as Matthew. But could she just don¡¯t point that out? It hurt. Matthew was the happiest person here. There was a smile on his mouth and his eyes lit up. What could be more proud than having his wife and children beplemented by others? "Grandma, we better go now." "Or there will be no more food left," Armand dragged her. "All you think about is food. If you couldn¡¯t get a wife, I¡¯ll have your guts for garters!" Ms. Leslie said directly and seriously. Armand chuckled, "If you have my guts for garters, who will then take care of you?" "I won¡¯t need you to take care of me. I can go to the old folks¡¯ home instead." Ms. Leslie made it clear. Dolores chuckled as she now undoubtedly knew that Armand actually shared the same temperament as his grandmother. They were both funny and cheerful. That was actually a good temperament. Even her hair was nearlypletely grey, she appeared more energetic than most of the youngster. Dolores turned around with the kid in her arms and was about to walk upstairs as she noticed Theresa who stood near her looked dull. "You take care of them first," she said as she handed over her daughter in her arms to Matthew. She desired to talk to Theresa alone. When Matthew took up his daughter and murmured into Dolores¡¯ ear, "You are so capable that you gave birth to two children in one go." Dolores raised her eyes to him. He was such a silly man. He held his daughter in one hand and his son in the other and took a quick step back as if he hadn''t just spoken anything. "All right, let''s go." "I¡¯ll go with you." Boyce kept up his pace. They would have to wait until another day and there was nothing special to do so he would like to find something to pass the time, "We four can just form a group." "What do we form a group for?" Samuel inquired. "Of course to y a card game," Boyce answered. "If you want to y, please just go out to y," Matthew frowned. Don''t set a bad example. "I''m just kidding," Boyce said with a smile. "Let''s both y a game name ¡®sharpshooter¡¯, Boyce." Samuel let go of Matthew¡¯s hand and dashed over to Boyce. He''d recently found a fascinating game but he had no one to y with him. Boyce was intrigued when he heard the name, "Okay." The two persons shared the same interest, so they went upstairs first. Downstairs, Dolores approached Theresa and said, "Can we go for a stroll outside?" Theresa nodded. There was a breeze outdoors, so Dolores snuggled as the two women strolled beside the road. In their ears, they could hear the wind whistling. Dolores did not speak first as this was Theresa¡¯s personal problem, and she had no idea how to let it all out. After a while, Theresa finally opened his mouth and said, "Armand and I are actually pretending." "We were drunk and identally spotted by you. I was embarrassed, so he came out with a suggestion to pretend to be in a rtionship," she admitted. Dolores realized something was wrong when Armand¡¯s grandma came over, he did not introduce Theresa to her. "How¡¯s your opinion then? As I think Armand¡­" "He''s not my type, we faked it." Theresa made it clear. Dolores did not say anything further as she sometimes believed that Armand liked Theresa. But all she could do was respect her decision. Only the individual involved could tell whether that was suitable or not. She could only express her concern instead of intervening in the matter. This was a form of respect. "Whatever decision you made, I will support you for sure," she said as she wrapped her arm over Theresa''s shoulders. Theresa grinned. She liked Dolores because she spared her feelings. Buzzed ¡ª¡ª The mobile phone in Dolores¡¯ pocket rang at this moment, she took it out and checked the caller ID... Chapter 261 Keep It a Secret Chapter 261 Keep It a Secret It was Charles who called, and she was inexplicably a little nervous. For some reason, when she thought of Charles, she thought of Lacey. "You answer the phone then. I''ll go back first." Theresa thought Dolores didn''t answer the phone because she was around. Dolores hesitated because she was afraid that Charles would talk to her about Lacey. She didn''t want to get into that again. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, Charles was very persistent. It seemed that Charles wouldn''t hang up until she answered the phone. Her phone kept ringing. Finally, she took a deep breath and pressed the answer button. Soon Charles'' voice reached her, "Did you leave today?" Dolores said, "I will leave tomorrow because of something." "Then let''s meet today," Charles said. Dolores stood on the roadside. She looked down at her shoes, "I have something to do. I''m afraid ..." "You''re leaving tomorrow. Aren''t you going to say goodbye to me?" Dolores was silent. "It''ll only take a few minutes," Charles added. After all, they had known each other for a while. Since Charles said so, she couldn''t refuse him again and could only agree, "Youe to me." "I''ll have someone pick you up. I can''te to you now." "Forget it then, you tell me where you are. I''ll take a taxi there by myself." It would be a hassle and a waste of time to have someone pick her up. "Wait for me at the vi. I''ll be back soon." Dolores said after a moment of silence, "Okay." She walked to the side of the road to get a taxi. After waiting for about ten minutes, she finally got a taxi. When she got in, she gave her address. Half an hourter, the driver pulled up to the vi and Dolores paid for the ride and got out. Charles notified Amelia in advance. As soon as Dolores got out of the car, Amelia walked towards her. She smiled and said, "Hello, Ms. Flores." Dolores was familiar with this girl after a few days together. She went to her, "It''s so cold outside, why don''t you stay inside?" "Young master told me to wait for you here. He said you woulde." Amelia smiled and said, "Come inside first." Dolores was no stranger to this ce. After all, she had lived here for a few days. As she walked into the living room, Dolores took off her coat and hung it on the coat hanger. The house was warm with air conditioning and floor heating. She would be hot in her coat. Amelia went to make coffee, "I didn''t think I''d see you again." She came over with steaming coffee and put it on the table, "Actually, Young master is quite nice." Of the two women around Charles, she preferred Dolores. She didn''t know why, but she found Dolores kind and easy to be with. Lacey looked gloomy, and she didn''t like her. Dolores didn''t sit down, but walked towards the fish tank ced at the window, pretending not to hear Amelia''s words, "These fish are still here." She remembered that after she was rescued, she had difficulty moving because of her injured feet. Charles got these fish for her to kill time for fear that she would be bored. These fish were indeed rare, brightly colored and peculiar looking. She put her hand in the water and flicked the tail of the fish, which got scared and swam away quickly, making Doloresugh. Amelia stood aside, also staring at the fish in the water, "Young master feeds these fish himself every day." Dolores looked up. Would Charles be so idle as to feed these fish every day? Amelia smiled, "Of course, when he''s here. Usually, I take care of these fish. Most of the time, I change the water and feed them, but as long as he''s here, he''s the one who feeds them." As the water moved, the fish swam happily. Dolores gazed into them. "I heard that fish only have the memory of seven seconds. It would be nice if people could also selectively forget things." Suddenly, a low male voice came from behind her. Dolores turned around to see Charles walking towards her in his wheelchair. "Have you been here long?" Charles asked. Dolores shook her head, "No, I just got here." Charles rolled his wheelchair to the fish tank and waved his hand at Amelia, "You guard the door and don''t let anyone in." Amelia looked at Dolores and then at Charles, but finally said nothing and left with her head down. She walked out of the house and closed the door. Therge living room fell silent suddenly. Dolores looked at the closed door and raised an eyebrow, "Do you have any secrets to share?" He sent Amelia away and didn''t let anyone in. Charles was frank, "Yes, I have something to tell you." But, not something secret. "What''s it?" "Sit down then." Charles rolled his wheelchair towards the couch. Dolores followed him to the couch. The coffee Amelia had made was still steaming and she picked it up and took a sip. As she put the cup down, she heard Charles say, "She''s fine, but she doesn''t talk and refuses to see me." Dolores''s hand paused for a moment. She didn''t say anything. She knew who Charles was referring to. At this point, she preferred to be a listener. "I know she feels too embarrassed to see me," Charles said to himself. Now he did want to talk to someone. Otherwise, he would be depressed, "The doctor said she is in bad mental health. I''m going to send her to a nursing home." He hoped that Lacey could live like a normal person in the future. "I''ll let my people gather evidence of the Ward family''s abuse of her. I think it won''t take long for the bad guys to be brought to justice." At this point, Charles was calm. After one night, he had calmed down. "I believe you can do it." With Charles'' status and position here, it shouldn''t be hard for him to punish two bad guys. Charles looked at Dolores, "You trust me that much?" Dolores smiled, "It''s not that I trust you, but you have that ability." Charles gave a bitter smile, "Are you really going to draw a line with me?" Dolores fiddled with her coffee cup on the table, "If I was going to draw a clear line with you, I wouldn''t be here today." How could she possibly draw a line with him when she had no grudge against him? Charles smiled, "Yeah." Dolores looked up, "Is that what you wanted to talk to me about?" Charles stared at Dolores for a few seconds, somewhat torn, but asked, "You have met Victoria, haven''t you?" Dolores was surprised because Charles changed the subject so quickly. They were clearly talking about Lacey. Why did he suddenly bring up Victoria? And, he also knew Victoria. But the thought that Nathan was his adoptive father made it not surprising to her that he knew something. "She''s at City B. How could I have met her?" Dolores looked down at the coffee in her cup. She''d promised Victoria. She didn''t even tell Matthew about this, and naturally, she wouldn''t tell Charles. Charles looked at her, "You even kept your mouth shut to me?" Dolores looked at him, "So what if I''ve seen her? And so what if I haven''t seen her?" "I want to know what she said to you," Charles stated his purpose directly. Before Dolores could answer, he revealed what he knew, "The person who taught you how to make Gambiered Canton Gauze was Victoria''s brother Kevin. Victoria was my adoptive father''s first love. He never married because of her. My adoptive father lost his finger when he was alive. To be honest, I''m now investigating the person who cut off his finger." Dolores'' hands clenched suddenly. Nathan had his finger cut off? Her brain worked fast. At that time, Victoria only said that Jeffery used Nathan to threaten her to make that phone call to Jayden, but she didn''t mention what cruel methods Jeffery used to threaten her. So, Jeffery cut off Nathan''s finger to threaten Victoria to make the call? "He raised me and left me his fortune. I have to do something for him." Charles stared at Dolores'' face. He knew Dolores must know what happened back then, and knew who cut off his adoptive father''s finger. Dolores was in a difficult position. The Harris family was not simple and had ties with the Nelson family. After she told him, if Charles went to the Harris¡¯s to seek revenge, would it bring up what happened back then? By then, Matthew''s identity would be revealed. No, she couldn''t risk it. "I don''t know ..." Suddenly, the room door was pushed open and Amelia ran in in a panic, "Oh, no, some people are